Skip to main content

Full text of "The treasury of Ba-suto lore; being original Se-suto texts, with a literal English translation and notes"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 


ENDOWED  BY  THE 

DIALECTIC  AND  PHILANTHROPIC 

SOCIETIES 


w* 


398.0968 
Jl8t 


mm 

lli 


sBSw 

TnTWfilli    ' 

EHH 

11 


This  BOOK  may  be  kept  out  ONE  MONTH 
ONLY,  and  is  subject  to  a  fine  of  FIVE 
CENTS  a  day  thereafter.  It  is  DUE  on  the 
DAY  indicated  below: 


UNIVERSITY  OF  N.C.  AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


00012744113 


THE    TREASURY 

OF 

BA-SUTO   LORE 


BEING  ORIGINAL  SE-SUTO  TEXTS,   WITH   A  LITERAL  ENGLISH 
TRANSLATION  AND   NOTES 


PUBLISHED     UNDER     THE     DIREC 

E.    JACOTTET 

OF    THE    PARIS    EVANGELICAL     MISSION     S   OETY 


VOL.    I. 


Sesuto  Book  Depot 
Mori j a,   Basutoland    (South    Africa) 

Keg  an,  Paul,  Trench,  Trubner  &  Co.,  43,  Gerrard  St.,  London,  W. 

1908. 


Mori j a    Printing  Office 
Basutoland  (S.  A.) 


fOLK-TTUES  OP  THE  B?i~SUTO 


COLLECTED  BY 


E.    JACOTTET 


First  Part 


985872 


TO     THE     MEMORY 

OF 

EUGENE    CASALIS    AND    THOMAS    ARBOUSSET 

THE  PIONEER  MISSIONARIES  OF  BASUTOLAND, 

WHO   WERE  THE  FIRST  TO  STUDY  ITS  LANGUAGE,    CUSTOMS  AND  TRADITIONS, 

AND    TO   PUBLISH   FOLK-TALES    OF    SOUTH    AFRICA 


^s*«- 


Preface  vii 


PREFACE 

The  plan  and  purpose  of  the  work  I  am  now  undertaking  have 
been  fully  explained  in  the  prospectus  issued  in  June,  1907.  It 
may  perhaps  be  well  to  reprint  here  its  most  important  para- 
graphs : 

"The  importance  of  the  study  of  the  customs,  traditions,  folk- 
tales, etc.,  of  the  native  races  has  long  been  recognised  by  the 
learned  public  of  Europe,  and  it  is  being  more  and  more  realised 
in  all  branches  of  research.  South  Africa  offers  for  this  study 
quite  unique  opportunities,  being  the  home  of  so  many  different 
native  races,  which  are  perhaps  easier  to  get  at  and  know 
intimately  than  elsewhere. 

"Although  a  certain  number  of  important  works  have  been 
published  on  this  subject  in  English,  French  and  German,  which 
enable  us  to  become  better  acquainted  with  some  South  African 
tribes,  it  can  be  safely  said  that  the  task  has  not  yet  been 
systematically  attempted. 

"The  purpose  of  the  work  for  which  we  now  claim  the  help  of 
the  South  African  and  English  public,  is  to  try  to  save  as  much 
as  possible  of  the  traditional  lore  of  the  Ba-Suto  of  Basutoland 
as  can  still  be  collected.  This  we  desire  to  undertake  as  soon 
as  possible  if  the  necessary  support  is  forthcoming.  Everybody 
at  all  interested  in  the  subject  knows  that  it  is  already  high  time 
this  was  done,  as  in  another  generation  most  of  it  will  be 
irremediably  lost,  owing  to  the  more  and  more  irresistible  influx 
of  European  ideas,  and  the  great  changes  going  on  all  over  the 
country.  Some  people  would  even  say  that  it  is  already  too 
late  and  that  the  most  important  data  have  been  lost.  The 
present  writer  would  be  inclined  to  agree  with  this,  if  it  were 
not  for  the  fact  that  he  commenced  his  collections  years  ago, 
when  the  older  generation  was  still  alive,  and  that  he  has  secured 
for  his  undertaking  the  support  of  a  few  natives  who  have  made 
it  their  business  to  collect  and  study  the  traditions  of  their  tribe. 
He  feels  that  he  would  be  wrong  to  allow  such  important  in- 
formation to  remain  unpublished,  and  that  it  ought  now  to  be 
issued  for  the  benefit  of  the  public  at  large  and  of  coming 
generations.  It  is  certain  that,  in  the  course  of  time,  the  im- 
portance of  such  studies  will  be  more  and  more  realised  in  South 
Africa,    and  that    now    is   the   time   to    attempt   to   supply   the 


viii  FOLK-TALES 

necessary  materials,  because  later  on  it  will  be  quite  impossible. 

"It  is  our  earnest  hope  that  what  we  endeavour  to  do  for 
Basutoland,  will  be  eventually  done  for  the  Transkei,  Natal, 
Zululand,  Transvaal,  Bechuanalancl  and  Rhodesia,  not  to  men- 
tion the  German  and  Portuguese  territories.  Following  the 
example  of  Bishop  Callaway  in  his  Zulu  tales  and  traditions  we 
intend  to  publish  original  Se-Suto  texts,  written  down  from  the 
lips  of  the  natives,  or  by  natives  themselves,  with  a  literal 
English  translation.  The  editor  will  be  responsible  for  the 
choice  of  the  texts,  the  translation,  the  necessary  notes  and 
introductions,  but  will  not  interfere  in  the  least  with  the  texts, 
which  will  be  published  exactly  as  given  out  by  the  natives 
themselves.  We  shall  in  this  way  possess  the  ipsissima  verba  of 
the  natives  themselves,  not  as  often  happens,  European  com- 
mentaries upon  their  traditions  or  customs.  The  book  will  be  a 
collection  of  first  hand  documents,  without  any  admixture  of 
Europeans  ideas.  The  student  will  in  this  way  be  able  to  know 
the  Ba-Suto  as  they  are,  not  as  we  see  them. 

"It  is  intended  to  publish  in  this  series  from  eight  to  ten  volumes. 

"Two  of  them  will  contain  the  traditional  history  of  the  Ba- 
Suto,  and  their  different  clans,  as  told  by  their  old  men,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  19th  century  down  to  1870. 

"Three  volumes  will  be  devoted  to  folk-tales ;  some  of  the 
Ba-Suto  tales  have  already  being  published  by  Mr  Casalis  and 
myself,  but  this  collection  will  be  much  more  complete  and 
far  more  useful,  as  it  will  give  the  correct  Se-Suto  text. 

"Another  volume  will  contain  an  important  collection  of  Se- 
Suto  Proverbs,  with  a  complete  explanation  of  their  meaning. 

"Another  will  give  a  collection  of  their  songs  of  different  kinds, 
such  as  war  songs,  songs  sung  when  working,  etc.,  childrens' 
rhymes  and  riddles. 

"Another  volume  written  by  a  native  will  contain  a  complete 
account  of  the  traditional  customs,  ideas  and  supertitions  of  the 
Ba-Suto. 

"Another  volume  will  give  a  complete  grammar  of  the  language 
written  on  scientific  lines,  and  we  may  perhaps  add,  if  it  can  be 
arranged,  a  Se-Suto-Engiish  Dictionary. 

"As  may  be  observed  the  work  when  complete  will  be  useful 
both  to  linguists  and  ethnologists,  a  well  nigh  complete  library 
of  native  Se-Suto  literature,  and  of  the  Se-Suto   language." 

The  response  made  to  the  prospectus  was  not  encouraging. 
The  number  of  intending  subscribers  fell  far  short  of  what 
was  deemed  necessary ;  and  at  a  time  it  almost  seemed   as   if  it 


Preface  ix 

would  be  impossible  to  go  on  with  the  work.  But  I  ultimately 
decided  to  issue  the  first  volume  in  the  hope  that  it  may  even- 
tually meet  with  at  least  sufficient  success  to  cover  its  expenses. 
This  decision  was  facilitated  by  the  generosity  with  which  His 
Honour  H.  C.  Sloley,  Esq.,  Resident  Commissioner  of  Basutolancl, 
helped  the  undertaking  by  a  handsome  grant,  fully  recognising 
its  value  for  Basutoland.  To  him,  and  to  His  Excellency  Lord 
Selborne,  High  Commissioner  for  South  Africa,  I  beg  to  tender 
my  best  thanks.  Were  it  not  for  the  practical  interest  they  have 
manifested  in  it,  this  Treasury  could  never  have  been  printed. 

If  this  first  volume  meets  with  the  necessary  encouragement, 
I  intend  to  issue,  as  soon  as  possible  the  subsequent  volumes,  so 
as  to  be  able,  with  God's  help,  to  conclude  the  task  in  the 
course  of  three  or  four  years. 

This  publication  ought  to  be  welcome  to  the  South  African 
public.  It  will  help  them  to  understand  better  the  large  native 
population  which  forms  such  an  important  part  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  these  colonies.  It  will  also  suply  the  increasingly 
numerous  scholars  interested  in  the  Bantu  languages  with  a 
number  of  genuine  Se-Suto  texts.  Nor  will  its  importance  be 
less  to  the  Ba-Suto  themselves ;  it  will  help  them  to  preserve 
their  traditions  and  their  language,  and  to  keep  in  touch  with  a 
past  which  has  now  gone  for  ever.  A  purely  Se-Suto  edition  of 
most  of  our  volumes  will  make  the  work  easy  of  access  to  them. 

In  the  second  volume,  wich  will  deal  with  the  historical  tradi- 
tions of  the  country,  and  will,  we  hope,  be  published  after  a 
short  interval,  all  the  information  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Ba- 
Suto,  their  ethnic  affinities  and  their  geographical  habitat  will 
be  given.  It  is  therefore  not  thought  necessary  to  deal  here 
with  these  questions.  The  only  thing  to  be  pointed  out,  so  as  to 
avoid  possible  misunderstandings,  is  that  all  our  texts  are  written 
in  Se-Suto  proper,  that  is,  the  special  Se-Suto  dialect  spoken  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Basutoland,  and  only  such  tales  and  traditions 
as  are  current  among  them  will  be  embodied  in  our  work.  The 
Ba-Pedi  and  other  Transvaal  natives,  known  under  the  name  of 
Northern  Ba-Suto,  are  quite  distinct  from  Moshesh's  tribe ;  what 
concerns  them  will  not  be  found  there. 

This  publication  follows  the  usual  Se-Suto  orthography  which 
is  now  accepted  by  all  Mission  Societies  working  in  the  country, 
and  three  years  ago  received  official  recognition.  It  will  be  found 
explained  in  my  Practical  Method  to  learn  Se-Suto  (Morija,  1906), 
as  well  as  in  the  larger  and  more  scientific  grammar  I  propose 
to  issue  in  a    subsquent  volume.     In   order  to  enable    European 


x  FOLK-TALES 

to  pronounce  the  proper  names,  which  will  throughout  be  written 
in  the  authorised  Se-Suto  orthography,  it  may  be  said  that  as  a 
rule  vowels  are  pronounced  as  in  Italian  and  the  consonants  as 
in  English.  Exceptions  are  the  aspirates  th  and  ph  which  are 
pronounced  like  aspirated  t  and  p  (not  th  as  in  think,  or  ph  —  f), 
and  kh  which  sounds  like  a  k  followed  by  a  hard  guttural  (as  in 
the  Scotch  word  loch).  L  before  i  and  u  sounds  very  much  like 
the  English  d.  The  guttural  click  q  with  its  aspirated  or  nasal 
modifications  qh  and  ng  has  naturally  no  parallel  in  English. 
The  sound  written  hi  is  also  peculiar  to  South  African  languages 
and  can  be  said  to  resemble  closely  the  Welsh  //. 

For  the  names  of  Bantu  tribes  and  languages  I  have  decided 
to  follow  in  the  English  text  and  notes  the  method  adopted  for 
many  years  in  most  European  books  of  ethnography,  and  which 
consists  in  separating  by  a  hyphen  the  root  word  from  its  prefix. 
I  write  therefore,  in  the  plural,  Ba-Suto,  Be-Chwana,  Ma-Tebele, 
not  Basutos,  Bechuanas,  Matebeles  (in  these  names  the  prefixes 
ba,  be  and  ma  show  that  the  words  are  in  the  plural  number,  it 
would  be  pleonastic  to  add  to  them  the  plural  suffix  s  of  the 
English  language).  An  individual  of  these  tribes  is(with  the  singu- 
lar prefix  mo  or  le)  a  Mo-Suto,  a  Mo-Chwana,  a  Le-Tebelt.  The 
languages  are  called  Se-Suto,  Se-Chwana,  Se-Tebele  (with  the 
prefix  se,  which  in  more  northern  languages  is  ki,  tji,  or  chi).  In 
the  same  way  the  country  is  called  Le-Suto  For  the  adjective 
we  have  adopted  throughout  the  work  the  plural  form  Ba-Suto, 
Be-Chwana,  thus  we  speak  of  a  Ba-Suto  village,  a  Be-Chwana 
custom,  etc. 

In  many  ethnic  names  like  Zulu,  Swazi,  etc.  it  is  already 
customary  to  drop  the  prefix  altogether,  and  to  write  a  Zulu,  a 
Swazi,  Zulus  and  Swazis,  Zululand,  Swaziland,  etc.  This  practice 
we  naturally  follow  in  the  case  of  such  names.  It  is  by  far  the 
best  method,  and  it  is  a  pity  that  it  was  not  universally  adopted 
at  an  earlier  time.  We  would  like  to  adopt  it  in  all  cases,  but 
we  feel  it  is  useless  to  try  and  fight  against  an  established 
habit ;  were  we  to  speak  of  a  Suto,  a  Chwana,  or  of  the  Suto  or 
Chwana  language,  we  would  probably  not  be  understood.  It 
would  be  practically  impossible  now  to  change  into  Sutoland 
and  Chwanaland  the  names  of  the  native  protectorates  un- 
iversally known  under  the  names  of  Basutoland  and  Bechuana- 
land.  E.  J. 

MORIJA 

Basutoland,  29  September  1908 


Index  xi 


INDEX 

Page 

Preface                      ...                 ...                 ...  ...  vii 

Introduction              ...        ,         ...                 ...  ...  xiii 

I  —  The  Nyamatsanes                  ...  ...  2 

II  —  The  Little  Hare  ...                  . .  ...  16 

III  —  The  Mphotanyane                   ...  ...  26 

IV  — The  Jackal            ...                 ...  ...  32 

V  —  The  Jackal,  the  Dove,  the  Crane  and  the 

Leopard         ...                 ...  ...  36 

VI  — Leobu                     ...                 ...  ...  4& 

VII  —  The  four  young  men               ...  ...  50 

VIII  —  Moleso  oa  Likhomo               ...  ...  54 

IX  —  Masilo  and  Masilonyane       :..  ...  56 

X  —  Tselane                   ...                 ...  ...  62 

XI  —  Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  (1st  version)  70 

XII  —  Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  (2nd  version)  76 

XIII  —  Masilo  and  Thakane               ...  ...  80 

XIV  —  Bulane  and  Tselane                ...  ...  90 

XV  —  The  Bird  that  excretes  milk  ..  100 

XIV  —  Seetetelane            ...                 ...  ...  108 

XVII  —  Kumonngoe           ...                 ...  ...  112 

;  XVIII  —  Monyohe  (1st  version)            ...  .  126 

XIX  —  Monyohe  (2nd  version)          ...  ..  134 

XX  — Maliane                  ...                 ...  ...  140 

XXI  —  Monyohe  (3rd  version)            ...  ...  148 

XXII  —  Bulane  and  Senkepeng          ...  ...  152 

XXIII  —  Ntotoatsana           ...                 ...  ..  160 

XXIV  —  Mosimoli  and  Mosimotsane  ...  166 
XXV  —  Marailane  'abo  Khosi             ...  ...  176 

XXVI  —  Ntetekoane            ...                 ...  ...  180 

XXVII  —  Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohale             ...  ...  184 

XXVIII  —  The  child  with  a   moon  on    his    breast  190 

XXIX  — Nkolobe                 ...                 ...  ...  196 

XXX  —  The  Nanaboleles                     ...  ...  20O 


xii 

FOLK-TALES 

Page 

XXXI- 

-  Selomakupu 

208 

XXXII  - 

-  Sekholomi  and  Takalasi 

214 

XXXIII- 

-  The  Mothemelle  ... 

220 

XXXIV  - 

-  Soenyane  oabo  Soentšeng    ... 

232 

XXXV- 

-  Kooma 

238 

XXXVI  - 

-  Polo  and  Khoahlakhubelu    .. 

246 

XXXVII  - 

-  Litokotoko 

254 

XXXVIII  - 

-  Limo  and  'Maliepetsane 

258 

XXXIX  - 

-  Moriana                  ...                 ... 

262 

XL- 

-Obu      ... 

266 

XLI- 

-  Raseretsana 

276 

XLII- 

■  Masilo  and  Masilonyane 

282 

Introduction  xiii 


INTRODUCTION 

Is  is  no  more  necessary,  happily,  to  make  any  apology  for 
publishing  a  volume  devoted  to  "nursery  tales."  The  time  has 
passed-when  such  productions  were  considered  unworthy  the 
attention  and  study  of  the  learned  public.  Since  the  brothers 
Grimm,  following  in  a  more  scientific  way  the  example  set  by 
Ch.  Perrault  in  the  17th  century,  published  about  a  hundred 
years  ago  the  folk-tales  of  Germany,  nursery  tales  and  every- 
thing connected  with  them  have  been  considered  an  important 
object  of  investigation  and  study.  And  to-day  hundreds  of 
devoted  workers  in  Europe  and  America  are  busily  employed 
in  this  field  of  research. 

"Children's  tales  now,  but  not  the  invention  of  a  child's  intel- 
lect, nor  all  invented  to  gratify  a  child's  fancy,"  to  quote  Calla- 
way's words,  the  stories  which  are  transmitted  orally  from  one 
generation  to  another  deserve  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the  an- 
thropologist, the  historian  and  the  philosopher.  They  take  us 
back,  as  it  were,  to  the  earlier  ages  of  humanity,  show  us  what 
were  the  conditions  and  the  environment  in  which  our  first  fore- 
fathers lived,  and,  more  faithfully  perhaps  than  anything  else, 
give  us  an  insight  into  the  working  of  the  primitive  human 
mind.  If  anything  can  be  considered  now  as  almost  beyond 
any  possible  doubt,  it  is  the  antiquity  of  the  folk-tales.  They 
are,  in  their  general  tenour,  sometimes  even  in  many  of  their 
details,  older  than  the  oldest  literary  monuments  of  the  ancient 
world. 

Nothing  enables  us  better  than  the  study  of  folk-lore  to  see 
that  the  human  mind  is  practically  the  same  under  all  climes 
and  among  all  races  of  mankind,  civilised  or  still  barbarian. 
One  cannot  but  be  struck  by  the  similarity  of  thought  and 
structure  displayed  in  the  folk-tales  of  Europe,  Asia,  America 
and  Africa.  Readers  of  this  volume  will  not  fail  to  notice  how 
strangely  similar  some  of  our  stories  are  to  those  with  which 
they  were  familiar  in  their  infancy  in  far  away  England,  France 
or  Germany.  And  they  offer  as  many  points  of  contact  with 
the  tales  and  legends  of  ancient  Greece  or  Rome.  They  go 
even  beyond  those.  Writers  have  often  pointed  out  in  African 
tales  features  which  reminded  them  of  the  earliest  chapters  of 
the  book  of  Genesis.     It  is  not  necessary  to  conclude,   as  some 


xiv  FOLK-TALES 

have  done  too  hastily,  that  the  traditions  of  Israel  or  Babylon 
were  known  in  one  way  or  another  by  the  Bantu  of  Central  or 
Southern  Africa.  The  similarity  is  probably  due  to  the  fact 
that  in  all  countries  and  among  all  races,  the  incidents  and 
thoughts  upon  which  the  human  fancy  draws  are  sensibly  the 
same.  Thus  the  murder  of  Masilonyane  by  his  elder  brother 
Masilo  is,  just  like  the  murder  of  Abel  by  Cain,  only  another 
version  of  a  history  as  old  as  the  human  race,  the  jealousy  of 
an  elder  brother  towards  his  more  successful  younger  brother. 
Gunkel  in  his  suggestive  commentary  on  Genesis  has  shown  in 
a  masterly  way  how  much  light  the  study  of  folk-lore  sheds  on 
the  first  book  of  the  Bible,  and  how  it  helps  us  to  a  better  under- 
standing of  its  beautiful  stories. 

Africa  has  treasures,  for  the  most  part  still  hidden,  in  store  for 
the  student  of  folk-lore.  As  it  has  been  for  so  many  centuries 
untouched  by  European  civilisation,  it  is  the  most  promising 
field  of  research  and  investigation.  Here  we  find  races  which 
are  still  more  or  less  in  the  same  state  of  civilisation  as  were 
the  Gauls,  the  Germans  or  the  Britons  before  the  time  of  Cae- 
sar and  Augustus.  The  special  features  of  African  society,  its 
family  rights,  its  beliefs  and  superstitions,  help  us  to  understand 
better  the  past  of  our  own  race.  It  is  this  which  makes  this 
study  so  fascinating.  I  do  not,  of  course,  say  that  our  first 
forefathers  were  exactly  what  the  Bantu  of  to-day  are,  but  there 
is  certainly  similarity  enough  to  allow  us  to  draw  some  inferen- 
ces and  to  gain  from  the  study  of  African  tribal  life  some 
insight  into  the  state  of  European  society  in  its  prehistoric  days. 

The  study  of  African  folk-lore,  of  African  tales  in  particular, 
is  quite  new,  and  was  only  really  begun  in  the  second  half  of 
last  century.  But  in  a  sense  it  may  be  said  to  be  very  old. 
Herodotus  the  father  of  histonr,  more  modern  in  this  than  most 
historians  who  followed  him,  did  not  consider  it  beneath  his 
dignity  to  draw  from  the  treasures  of  Egyptian  folk-lore  some 
of  its  best  gems,  and  presented  the  Greeks  of  his  time  with  the 
first  African  folk-tales  ever  known  by  the  civilised  world.  His 
version  of  the  well  known  story  of  the  treasure  of  Rampsinit 
is  in  all  memories.  And  some  years  ago  Maspero  made  us 
acquainted  with  other  folk-tales  from  old  Egypt,  recovered 
from  the  buried  papyri.  In  so  far  African  tales  may  be  said  to 
be  the  oldest  on  record.  But  twenty  five  centuries  had  to  elapse 
before  other  students  began  to  follow  the  example  of  Herodo- 
tus, and  to  make  us  acquainted  with  the  folk-lore  and  the  folk- 
tales of  this  continent. 


Introduction  xv 

As  in  nearly  all  other  matters  connected  with  modern  inves- 
tigations in  savage  Africa,  it  was  the  missionaries  who  were 
the  first  in  this  work;  and  till  to-day  they  have  kept  it  in  their 
hands.  If  I  am  not  mistaken,  to  Eugene  Casalis  and  Thomas 
Arbousset,  the  pioneer  missionaries  of  Basutoland,  belongs  the 
honour  of  having  made  known  to  the  European  public  the 
first  specimens  of  Bantu  folk-tales.  In  1841  Casalis  published 
in  his  Etudes  sur  la  langue  Sechuana  (i.  e.  Se-Suto)  three  of  the 
most  interesting  Ba-Suto  stories  (The  murder  of  Masilonyane, 
Kammapa  and  Litaolane,  and  The  little  hare).  The  following 
year  (1842)  Arbousset  gave,  in  his  Relation  d'iin  voyage  d' explora- 
tion, a  fourth  story,  that  of  Tselane.  For  nearly  two  decades 
these  were  the  only  Bantu  or  South  African  folk-tales  known  to 
the  learned  world.  It  is  but  fitting  that  the  names  of  those  two 
pioneers  should  be  recorded  on  the  front  page  of  this  volume. 

In  the  sixties  the  importance  of  this  special  branch  ©f  anthro- 
pology became  more  recognised.  This  is  due,  above  all,  to  the 
great  interest  manifested  in  the  subject  by  Sir  George  Grey,  one 
of  the  greatest  Governors  South  Africa  has  possessed.  By  the 
foundation  of  the  Grey  Library  he  created  a  centre  for  research 
and  study  and  a  repository  for  the  information  he  wanted  to 
collect.  He  and  his  friend  and  helper,  Dr  Bleek,  the  first  custo- 
dian of  the  Grey  Library,  endeavoured  to  interest  missionaries, 
Government  officials,  traders  and  others  in  the  subject  of  folk- 
lore, and  urged  them  to  collect  all  accessible  information.  The 
numerous  manuscripts  deposited  in  the  Grey  Library  at  that 
time  are  a  proof  that  their  efforts  met  with  a  fair  amount  of 
success.  It  is  to  them  also  that  we  are  indebted,  directly  or 
indirectly,  for  some  of  the  most  important  collections  of  South 
African  tales. 

In  1864  Dr  Bleek  published  in  his  Reynard  the  Fox  in  South 
Africa  quite  a  number  of  interesting  Hottentot  tales  (  mostly 
animal  tales  )  collected  at  his  or  Sir  G.  Grey's  instigation  by 
missionaries.  This  is  the  first  South  African  book  solely 
devoted  to  this  subject.  It  did  much  to  draw  to  South  African 
folk-lore  the  attention  of  European  scientists.  The  similarity 
of  these  artless  tales  to  the  famous  Roman  du  Renard,  one  of  the 
most  popular  works  of  the  Middle  Ages,  could  not  fail  to  strike 
all  their  readers.  In  1875  Bleek  again  published  in  his  Brief 
Account  of  Bushman  Folk-Lore  a  resume  of  his  researches  on  the 
language  and  traditions  of  the  Bushmen.  In  1889  Miss  L.  C. 
Lloyd,  his  faithful  collaborator  and  the  continuator  of  his 
labours,  gave  in   her  Short  Account  of  further  Bushman  Materia] 


xvi  FOLK-TALES 

the  condensed  result  of  her  own  investigations.  According  to 
this  last  report  the  collection  of  Bushman  texts  made  by  Dr  Bleek 
and  Miss  Lloyd  amounted  in  1889  to  over  12,000  half  pages,  the 
larger  part  of  it  translated  and  annotated,  besides  a  Bushman 
dictionary  in  which  in  1875  more  than  11,000  entries  had  already 
been  made.  We  cannot  deplore  sufficiently  the  fact  that  so  far 
nothing  has  been  done  to  publish  in  a  form  accessible  to  the 
scientific  world  the  most  important  part  of  such  invaluable  in- 
formation. Till  this  is  done  Bushman  folk-lore  will  be  to  us  a 
closed  book.  It  is  surely  not  right  that  the  result  of  such  pro- 
tracted and  patient  labours  should  remain  unpublished. 

Bleek's  example  was  soon  followed.  In  May  1866  Canon, 
afterwards  Bishop,  Callaway  began  the  publication  of  his  rich 
collections  of  Zulu  folk-lore.  His  first  volume,  the  Nursery 
Tales  of  the  Zulus,  completed  in  1868,  gives  us  a  large  number 
of  most  interesting  tales ;  his  second  volume,  the  Religious 
System  of  the  Amazulu,  1870,  makes  us  acquainted  with  the 
religious  traditions  of  that  tribe.  Unhappily,  as  so  often 
happens  in  South  Africa,  want  of  interest  and  lack  of  support 
prevented  Callaway  publishing  more  than  these  two  volumes, 
the  second  had  even  to  remain  unfinished.  This  is  much  to  be 
deplored,  especially  as  Callaway's  books  were  prepared  on  the 
best  and  most  careful  method.  They  remain  to-day  an  unsurpas- 
sed, perhaps  unapproached,  model  of  what  a  publication  of  that 
kind  should  be.  Thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  Zulu 
language,  he  was  not  content  to  give  us,  as  Bleek  in  Reynard 
the  Fox,  a  mere  translation  of  the  tales,  but  gave  us  the  Zulu 
text  itself.  Very  full  notes  and  explanations  by  Zulus 
themselves  ( in  their  own  Zulu  speech  with  a  literal  translation  ) 
greatly  enhance  the  value  of  his  books. 

About  the  same  time,  in  a  quite  different  corner  of  Africa, 
another  missionary  of  the  Church  of  England,  Bishop  Steere, 
published  his  delightful  Swahili  Tales,  as  told  by  Natives  of 
Zanzibar  (  i860, ).  Following  the  example  of  Callaway  he  gave 
the  Swahili  text  of  the  tales  with  an  English  translation  and 
notes.  As  was  but  to  be  expected  most  of  Steere's  Swahili 
tales  betray  a  very  strong  Arabian  influence,  some  of  them  being- 
taken,  by  oral  tradition,  from  the  Arabian  Nights ;  but  some  of 
the  tales,  und  many  incidents  in  the  others  are  certainly  of 
genuinely  Bantu  origin. 

In  1879  a  small  Folk-Lore  Society  was  formed  in  Cape  Town, 
but,  in  spite  of  the  enthusiasm  of  its  secretary,  Miss  L.  C.  Lloyd, 
it  did   not  live  long  in  the  chilling  climate  of  South  Africa. 


Introduction  xvii 

Though  efforts  were  made  to  secure  the  cooperation  of 
missionaries  and  others,  its  magazine,  the  Folk-Lore  Journal 
disappeared  after  a  short  existence  of  two  years.  But  it  had 
meanwnhile  published  a  number  of  interesting  Zulu,  Kaffir, 
Be-Chwana,  Herero  and  Hottentot  stories  in  the  native  text  with 
a  literal  English  translation. 

Not  long  afterwards,  in  1882,  Dr  Theal,  the  well  known 
historian  of  South  Africa,  gave  in  his  book  Kaffir  Folk-Lore  a 
rather  large  collection  of  the  folk-tales  of  the  Frontier  Kaffirs 
or  Ama-Xosa.  Most  of  them  had  already  been  published  by 
him  in  different  magazines.  They  resemble  to  a  considerable 
extent,  as  is  only  natural,  the  Zulu  tales  of  Callaway.  Theal 
gives  only  an  English  translation  of  his  Kaffir  tales,  and  very 
few  notes  to  help  the  reader.  Interesting  and  useful  as  his 
book  is,  it  cannot  be  said  to  rank  with  Callaway's  masterly 
publications.1 

In  1886  a  collection  of  fifteen  Herero  tales,  made  many  years 
before  at  the  request  of  Sir  G.  Grey  and  deposited  in  the  Grey 
Library  by  Mr  Rath,  a  German  missionary,  was  published  as  an 
appendix  to  Brincker's  Otji-Herero  Woerterbuch,  in  the  Herero 
text  and  with  a  literal  German  translation.2 

Since  the  last  decade  of  the  19th  century  the  interest  taken  in 
Bantu  languages  has  had  as  one  of  its  results  an  increase  in 
the  publication  of  books  devoted  to  African  folk-lore,  especially 
folk-tales.  In  a  German  book  Maerchen  aus  Kamerun,  Mrs  Elli 
Meinhof  gave  in  1888  a  translation,  or  rather  an  adaptation,  of 
six  Duala  stories  from  Cameroons.  In  1894  there  appeared  the 
Folk-Tales  of  Angola  by  Chatelain,  a  splendid  publication  worthy 
to  be  ranked  with  Callaway's,  in  which  the  Ki-Mbundu  text  of 
fifty  stories  is  published  together  with  an  English  translation. 
About  the  same  time  Canon  Woodward  published  nineteen 
Bondei  stories  from  East  Africa,  but  as  only  the  native  text  is 
given  his  collection  is  accessible  to  very  few  scholars.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  twenty  five  Ba-Suto  tales  given  in 
Se-Suto  only  by  A.  Sekese,  in  his  book  Mekhoa  ea  ba-Sotho. 


1  Five  more  Kaffir  stories  are  given  us,  both  in  the  Xosa  text  and  in  an 
English  translation,  by  Father  Torrend  in  his  Outline  of  a  Xosa-Kaffir  Grammar 
(1887)  and  in  his  Comparative  Grammar  of  South  African  Bantu  languages  (1891) 

2  Later  on,  in  1888,  Buettner  published  in  the  1st  volume  of  his  Zeitschrift 
fur  Afrikanische  Sprachen  four  other  Herero  stories  (Herero  text  and  German 

translation). 


xviii  FOLK-TALES 

In  1895  appeared  my  Contes  populaires  des  Bassoutos,  a 
collection  of  twenty  three  Ba-Snto  stories  in  a  French  translation. 
Six  other  tales  had  been,  before  this,  published  by  me  in  the 
Revue  des  Traditions  populaires,  1888-1890.  Junod  followed  in  1897 
with  his  book  Les  Chants  et  les  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga,  giving  in 
French  translation  thirty  folk-tales  from  Delagoa  Bay.  Nine 
others  in  the  native  text  and  a  French  translation  followed  in 
1898  from  the  same  author  in  a  second  book,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  a 
nearly  exhaustive  monograph  on  Ronga  ethnology.1  In  1898 
there  also  appeared  the  book  of  Dennett,  Notes  on  the  Folk-lore 
of  the  Fjort  (  or  as  it  should  rather  be  Fiote  )  which  made  us 
acquainted  with  about  thirty  tales  from  the  French  Congo  in 
an  English  translation.  In  1899  and  1901  I  published  in  the 
second  (  Textes  Soubiya)  and  third  volume  (  Textes  Louyi )  of  my 
Etudes  sur  les  langues  du  Haut  Zambeze  over  a  hundred  folk-tales 
from  the  Upper  Zambezi,  in  the  native  text  with  a  literal  French 
translation.  The  last  important  collection  of  Bantu  folk-lore 
known  to  me  is  Trilles,  Proverbes,  Legendes  et  Contes  Fang 
(  French  Congo  ),  who  gives  us  in  a  French  translation  a  large 
number  of  folk-tales ;  four  of  them  are  also  in  the  native  text. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  give  an  exhaustive  list  of  all  collections 
of  Bantu  tales.  Some  may  possibly  have  escaped  my  notice, 
for  living  as  I  do  at  a  great  distance  from  any  large  library, 
and  having  at  my  disposal  only  the  books  I  have  been  able  to 
purchase,  I  cannot  hope  to  know  all  that  has  been  published 
of  late  on  the  subject. 

Besides  the  collections  referred  to  above  a  large  number  of 
Bantu  tales  have  appeared  in  scientific  magazines  or  in  books 
of  travel  or  ethnography.  Some  Nyasaland  stories  were  printed 
by  Elmslie  in  Folk-Lore,  1892.  In  the  appendices  to  the  two 
volumes  of  Macdonald,  Afrieana,  we  are  given  fifty  seven  short 
Yao  tales  from  Lake  Nyasa.  The  Manuel  de  Langue  Luganda 
has  in  its  second  edition,  (  1894  ),  fourteen  tales  from  Uganda 
(  better  Bu-Ganda  )  in  the  native  text  and  a  French  translation. 
In  Smith's  Handbook  of  the  Ila  language,  published  last  year,  we 
find  a  certain  number  of  folk-tales  in  the  native  language 
without  any  translation.  But  I  must  most  especially  mention 
the  Zeitsehri ft  fur  afrikanische  und  oceanisehe  Spraehen,   edited   by 


I     In  1895  I  had  already  given  in  the  Revue  des  Traditions  populaires  a  French 
translation  of  9  Ronga  tales. 


Introduction  xix 

Seidel ;  in  that  excellent  publication  there  have  appeared  since 
1894  quite  a  number  of  tales,  all  in  the  native  text  with  German 
or  French  translations.  Among  them  there  is  a  collection  of 
ten  short  tales  from  Nyasaland  communicated  by  Miss  A. 
Werner,  and  one  of  ten  longer,  and  most  interesting,  stories  of 
the  Ba-Sumbwa  of  German  East  Africa  from  Father  Capus. 

It  is  perhaps  worth  while  noticing  that,  with  the  exception, 
of  Bleek,  Theal  and  Dennett,  all  the  collections  of  folk-tales 
we  have  are  due  to  missionaries,  mostly  protestant.  This  is 
but  natural,  as  by  their  very  duties  missionaries  are  obliged 
to  live  in  closer  contact  with  African  natives  than  most 
other  European  residents  and  learn  on  the  whole  to  know 
them  more  intimately  and  to  understand  them  better. 
.  If  we  go  beyond  the  borders  of  the  Bantu  field,  we  find 
that  even  less  is  known  of  the  folk-tales  of  the  large  Negro 
populations  of  West  Africa  and  the  Sudan.  Besides  the 
collections  of  Bornu  Tales  by  Koelle,  the  Magana  Hausa  of 
Schoen,  the  Contes  de  la  Sènègambie  of  Berenger-Ferand  very, 
little  has,  so  far,  been  published.  We  may  add  some  Ashanti 
tales  given  by  Perregaux  in  his  French  book  Chez  les  Achanti ;  and 
a  small  collection  of  interesting  tales  from  Togoland  given  in 
the  Evhe  text  with  a  German  translation  by  Haennert  in  the 
Zeitschrift  fur  afrik.  und  ocean.  Sprachen,  VI,  under  the  title : 
Aus  der  Volkslitteratur  der  Evheer.  Some  references  will  be  made 
to  them  in  our  notes. 

Much  has  been  published  in  the  last  years  on  the  folk-tales 
of  the  Berbers  and  the  Moors  of  North  Africa,  on  the  folk-lore 
of  the  Masai,  and  of  the  Hamitic  and  Semitic  populations  of 
the  Nile  Valley.  But  they  belong  to  a  quite  different  field,  and 
we  are  not  concerned  with  them  in  this  publication.  In  the 
notes  which  I  have  added  to  the  Ba-Suto  tales  references  will 
only  be  made  to  Bantu  and  South  African  folk-tales,  occasionally 
too  to  the  folk-lore  of  the  Negroes.  I  have  purposely  refrained 
from  going  beyond  those.  To  have  done  so  would  have 
increased  the  scope  of  our  work  far  too  much ;  it  would, 
besides,  have  necessitated  researches  which  I  have  neither  the 
time  nor  the  means  to  undertake. 

The  Bantu  tribes  of  South  Africa  south  of  the  Limpopo  form 
two  very  distinct  branches,  viz.  the  Eastern  or  Kaffir  branch 
East  and  South  of  the  Drakensberg,  and  the  Ba-Suto  or  Be- 
Chwana  branch  on  the  high  plateau  West  and  North  of  the 
Drakensberg,  as  far  North  as  the  Limpopo  and  as  far  West  as 


xx  FOLK-TALES 

the  Kalahari  Desert.  The  Thonga  and  kindred  tribes  which 
inhabit  the  country  North  of  St.  Lucia's  Bay  as  far  up  as 
Inhambane  may  be  said,  broadly  speaking,  to  belong  to  the 
Kaffir  branch;  in  the  same  way,  the  Ba-Venda  or  Ba-Tswetla 
of  Zoutpansberg  are  closely  connected  with  the  Ba-Suto  or 
Be-Chwana  branch. 

Leaving  the  Ba-Venda  alone,  the  Ba-Suto  or  Be-Chwana  fa- 
mily, which  probably  comprises  \Y2  to  2  million  people,  may  be 
divided  into  two  great  divisions,the  Western  branchorBe-Chwana, 
and  the  Eastern  branch  or  Ba-Suto.  The  Be-Chwana  inhabit 
the  whole  of  Bechuanaland,  the  western  half  of  the  Transvaal 
and  part  of  the  Orange  River  Colony.  They  speak  dialects 
very  closely  allied  to  one  another,  and  which  probably  repre- 
sent an  earlier  form  of  the  language,  more  guttural  and  archaic. 
They  are  divided  into  a  large  number  of  small  tribes  or  clans,, 
such  as  the  Ba-Mangwato,  the  Ba-Ngwaketsi,  the  Ba-Kwena, 
the  Ba-Rolong,  the  Ba-Tlhaping,  the  Ba-Khatla,  the  Ba-Hurutsi, 
etc.  The  Eastern  or  Ba-Suto  branch  inhabit  the  Eastern  half  of 
the  Transvaal  high  plateau,  part  of  the  Orange  River  Colony 
and  the  whole  of  Basutoland.  They  represent  what  Theal  calls 
the  mountain  tribes  of  South  Africa.  They  may  be  subdivided 
into  a  Northern  or  Transvaal  branch,  speaking  a  large  number 
of  closely  related  dialects,  of  which  the  Se-Peli  is  the  most  im- 
portant, and  a  Southern  branch,  the  Ba-Suto  proper,  in  Basutoland 
and  a  portion  of  the  Orange  River  Colony  and  Griqualand 
East.  It  is  this  last  branch  alone  which  forms  the  subject  of  this 
work.1 

Be-Chwana  folk-lore  is  known  to  us  only  by  a  very  few  tales 
published  in  Folk-Lore  Journal  and  in  Crisp's  little  book  The 
Bcchuana  of  South  Africa  (also  in  Sepelcta  sa  Secoana).  Other 
Be-Chwana  tales  exist  in  manuscript  in  the  Grey  Library.  Of 
the  folk-lore  of  the  Northern  Ba-Suto,  or  Ba-Peli,  even  less  has 
been  published.  Beyond  a  few  songs  printed  by  Endemann  in 
Zcitschrift  fur  afrik.  und  ocean.  Sprachen  and  in  his  Versuch  einer 
Grammatik  des  Sotho,  and  some  articles  by  Merensky  in  various 
magazines  (see  especially  Till  Euhnspiegel  in  Slid  Afrika  in   Mit- 


I  The  Ba-Suto  of  Basutoland  speak  of  the  Transvaal  Ba-Suto  as  the  Ma-Aoar 
as  all  their  tribes  use  the  word  aoa  to  say  no.  They,  in  their  turn,  are  known  in 
the  Transvaal  as  the  Ma-Chc,  as  they  use  the  word  die  in  the  same  sense.  In  the 
same  way  North  and  South  French  used  to  be  distinguished  in  the  Middle  Ages 
by  the  names  of  langite  d'oc  and  languc  d'oil,  according  to  the  word  used  to  say  yes- 


Introduction  xxi 

tcilungen  der  Geographischen  Gessellschaft  zu  Jena,  1888),  it  may  be 
said  to  be  still  terra  incognita.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the  near 
future  more  will  be  done  to  make  the  folk-tales  of  the  Northern 
Ba-Suto  known  to  us.  The  scientific  societies  of  Pretoria  and 
Johannesburg  should  encourage  or  undertake  the  work  of  col- 
lecting them  before  it  is  too  late. 

Basutoland  proper  has  been  far  less  neglected.  As  already 
said  Casalis  and  Arbousset  published  as  early  as  1841  and  1842 
some  of  its  folk-tales.  In  Casalis'  Etudes  sur  la  langue  Sechuana 
there  are  also  found  a  certain  number  of  Ba-Suto  proverbs, 
songs  and  riddles,  unhappily  only  in  French.  In  a  later  book, 
Les  Bassoutos,  published  in  1859,  Casalis  also  gave  a  wonder- 
fully full  and  accurate  description  of  the  customs,  beliefs  and 
.superstitions  of  the  tribe.  He  had  had  the  rare  chance  of 
knowing  the  Ba-Suto  intimately  before  their  intercourse  with 
Europeans  had  begun  to  influence  them.  One  can  only  regret 
that  his  book  is  too  condensed,  and  that  he,  probably  uncons- 
ciously, tries  somewhat  to  render  the  Ba-Suto  and  their  customs 
more  acceptable  to  European  taste.  His  book,  though  abso- 
lutely reliable,  has  to  be  used  with  some  care.  Of  my  Contes 
des  Bassoutos  I  need  not  speak  at  length ;  the  little  book  contains 
a  literal  French  translation  of  Ba-Suto  tales  collected  by  me. 
A  rich  collection  of  Ba-Suto  proverbs,  with  a  full  explanation 
of  their  meaning,  has  been  published  in  1907  at  the  Sesuto 
Book  Depot  in  Morija  by  A.  Sekese  (Mekhoa  le  Maele  a  ba-Sotho) 
but  in  Se-Suto  only.  In  the  first  edition  a  certain  number  of 
folk-tales  were  included.  It  is  a  very  cheering  sign  of  the 
times  to  see  that  the  Ba-Suto  themselves  begin  to  be  interested 
in  their  own  folk-lore  and  help  to  save  it  from  its  imminent 
ruin.  In  this  respect,  as  in  many  others,  the  Ba-Suto  show  a 
national  and  patriotic  spirit  which  does  not  exist,  in  the  same 
degree  at  least,  in  other  South  African  tribes.  It  augurs  well 
for  the  future  development  of  their  nationality. 

To  be  complete  we  must  not  fail  to  mention  a  little  book 
published  in  1903  by  Mrs  Minnie  Martin  on  Basutoland,  its 
Legends  and  Customs.  It  is  a  well  written  and  interesting  book, 
and  its  descriptions  of  Basutoland  scenery  and  life  are  worth 
reading.  But  in  its  historical  part  it  is  unhappily  not  quite 
reliable,  and  the  tales  (ten  in  number)  it  gives  are  too  much 
arranged  and  europeanised  to  be  of  any  value  to  students  of 
folk-lore. 

Of  the  other  books  treating  of  the  history  or  the  language  of 
Basutoland  nothing  need  be   said   now.     They   will    be   noticed 


xxii  FOLK-TALES 

in  the   volumes   of  the    Treasury    dealing   with    those     special 
subjects. 

A  few  words  are  necessary  to  show  how  the  tales  given  in 
this  volume  have  been  collected.  Nearly  all  of  them  have  been 
written  down  at  the  dictation  of  competent  natives  either  by  me 
or  by  friends,  among  whom  I  mostly  desire  to  thank  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Dieterlen  of  Leribe,  who  collected  some  of  the  very  best 
for  me.  Only  two  or  three  have  been  taken  verbatim  from  A. 
Sekese's  book.  We  have  thus  the  ipsissima  verba  of  the  Natives 
themselves,  the  very  Se-Suto  as  it  is  spoken  in  every  day  life, 
without  any  admixture  of  European  ideas  or  speech.  Our 
texts  are  true  specimens  of  Se-Suto  and  give  an  absolutely 
accurate  image  of  the  true  language  of  the  people.  I  have 
taken  great  care  to  reproduce  them  exactly  in  the  form  they 
were  dictated  to  me,  and  have  not  tried  to  reduce  them  to  any 
given  standard.  Ba-Suto  scholars  will  easily  notice  that  the 
stories  come  from  different  persons  ;  some  of  them  are  far  better 
in  style  than  others.  In  a  few  archaisms  are  still  to  be  found, 
in  others  Se-Chwana  or  other  dialectic  forms  may  be  detected. 

Of  my  informants  some,  like  Moshe  Mosetse  (one  of  the 
oldest  converts  of  Basutoland,  born  before  1810)  and  'Mama- 
ngana  were  old  men  or  women  ;  others,  like  Francina  and  'Maoni 
were  middle  aged  women  ;  others  again  were  unmarried  girls, 
young  men  or  herd  boys.  We  have  in  this  way  specimens  of 
Se-Suto  as  spoken  by  all  classes  of  the  population. 

The  translation  has  been  made  as  literally  as  possible,  but  in 
such  a  way  as  not  to  interfere  with  its  being  easily  read  and 
understood.  I  am  only  sorry  that  my  imperfect  knowledge  of 
English  did  not  allow  me  to  make  it  more  graphic  or  varied. 
That  it  is  not  more  imperfect  is  mostly  clue  to  the  help  kindly 
tendered  by  my  friend  Mr.  J.  C.  Smith,  who  has  taken  the 
trouble  to  correct  the  English  text  of  this  volume  and  has 
helped  me  in  other  ways.     To  him  my  best  thanks  are  clue. 

On  the  origin  of  those  folk-tales  I  have  no  theory  of  my  own 
to  offer.  This  difficult  task  can  be  safely  left  to  more  competent 
scholars.  But  there  are  two  things  at  least  which  appear  to  be 
beyond  any  possible  doubt.  The  first  is  that  these  tales  are,  on 
the  whole,  very,  very  old.  The  very  fact  that  some  of  them  at 
least  are  told  in  exactly  the  same  mariner  among  the  Ba-Suto 
and  the  Be-Chwana  (see  among  others  the  story  of  Masilo  and 
Masilonyane)  is  a   sufficient    proof   that   they   existed   in   their 


Introduction  xxiii 

present  form  before  those  two  branches  of  the  Ba-Suto  family 
had  separated,  that  is  at  least  hundreds  of  years  ago.  And 
their  similarity  with  the  Ronga,  Zulu,  and  Zambezi,  etc.  tales 
known  to  us,  a  similarity  which  extends  in  many  cases  to  their 
very  details,  is  another  proof  that  they  existed  in  a  form  not 
very  different  at  a  time  when  the  Bantu  speaking  tribes  of  to- 
day formed  but  one  nation,  which  means  at  least  two  thousand 
years  ago,  probably  even  a  far  more  remote  past. 

1  do  not  mean  by  this  that  we  have  them  to-day  exactly  as 
they  were  in  that  far  away  time,  and  that  they  have  not 
undergone  changes  in  that  long  period.  They  have  had,  of 
course,  to  adapt  themselves  in  some  of  their  details  to  the 
changed  circumstances  of  the  different  Bantu  tribes  ;  a  story 
born  under  the  Tropics  cannot  remain  exactly  the  same  when 
told  and  retold  on  the  treeless  uplands  of  the  Transvaal  or 
among  the  mountains  of  Basutoland.  Its  clothing,  its  setting 
will  naturally  have  to  be  changed.  We  can  easily  understand 
how  such  alterations  and  adaptations  have  been  made,  for  this 
very  process  is  going  on  now  under  our  own  eyes.  Careful 
readers  of  our  tales  will  notice  it  without  difficulty.  Guns, 
horses,  waggons,  white  men,  etc.  begin  to  appear  in  tales  which 
originally  had  nothing  of  the  kind.  Mention  is  now  made  of 
schools,  European  garments,  food,  etc.  in  order  to  modernize 
the  tales  and  bring  them  into  accord  with  the  altered  circum- 
stances of  the  present  time. 

The  changes  which  all  the  South  African  tribes,  the  Ba-Suto 
not  excepted,  better  protected  though  they  are  by  their  national 
organisation,  have  now  to  undergo  are  such  that  they  are  in 
danger  of  losing  altogether,  or  at  least  of  altering  considerably, 
their  old  stock  of  traditional  stories.  Many  of  the  tales  now 
told  by  the  younger  boys  or  girls  present  a  considerable  admix- 
ture of  incidents  taken  from  Dutch  or  English  stories.  And 
perhaps  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  Bantu  and  European 
tales  will  be  so  completely  mixed  up  and  interwoven  that  it  may 
become  nearly  impossible  to  distinguish  between  the  different 
elements  out  of  which  they  are  made. 

But  apart  from  such  mixed  stories  just  beginning  to  creep 
into  Basutoland,  it  is  in  my  opinion  absolutely  beyond  any 
possible  doubt  —  and  this  is  the  second  point  I  wished  to 
emphasise  —  that  the  Ba-Suto  tales  as  told  by  their  old  men  and 
women  are  still  wonderfully  free  from  all  foreign  admixture. 
They  belong  to  the  genuine  store  of  Bantu  traditional  stories, 
as  a  comparison  with  the  Zulu,  Ronga  and  Zambezi  tales  will 


xxiv  FOLK-TALES 

easily  prove.  They  are  far  less  tainted  with  European  or 
Asiatic  elements  than  many  Angolan  or  Ronga  tales,  to  judge 
from  the  collections  of  Chatelain  and  Junod.  This  is  only 
natural  in  view  of  the  isolated  position  of  the  Ba-Suto  who 
only  began  to  come  into  direct  contact  with  Europeans  in  1833, 
and  who  even  before  had  had  very  little  intercourse  with  the 
Zulus  or  Kaffirs  of  the  East  Coast.  In  speaking  so  I  do  not 
deny  that  some  foreign  infuence  may  have  been  brought  to 
bear  upon  our  tales  in  ages  gone  by.  No  nation  has  ever  been 
so  completely  isolated  as  not  to  draw  anything  from  another 
nation  or  race.  But  in  the  case  of  the  Ba-Suto  tales  such 
borrowed  elements  have  been  so  completely  assimilated  that  they 
have  become  an  integral  part,  as  is  were,  of  them,  and  cannot 
any  more  be  distinguished. 

Whoever  will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  our  collection  of 
Ba-Suto  tales  with  similar  collections  among  other  Bantu  tribes 
will  not  fail  to  see  that  there  is  such  a  similarity  between  them 
that  we  have  certainly  the  right  to  speak  of  a  general  Bantu 
(or  at  least  African)  type  of  folk-tales.  It  is  for  this  reason 
among  others  that  in  the  foot  notes  appended  to  the  tales  I 
have  contented  myself  with  pointing  out  the  points  of  contact 
with  Bantu,  and  to  some  extent  Hottentot  and  Negro  tales.  In 
preparing  those  notes  for  the  press  I  have  been  struck  by  the 
fact  that  there  are  especially  numerous  resemblances  between 
Ba-Suto  and  Kaffir  or  Zulu  tales,  amounting  in  some  cases  to 
complete  similarity,  and  that  the  points  of  contact  with  Ronga 
and  Zambezi  tales  are  not  much  less  numerous.  Going  beyond 
the  Zambezi,  there  is  a  greater  amount  of  likeness  between  our 
tales  and  those  of  Eastern  Africa  than  between  both  of  them 
and  Western  Bantu  Africa.  If  it  is  true,  as  many  anthropologists 
maintain,  that  the  bulk  of  West  Africans  who  now  speak  Bantu 
dialects  belonged  originally  to  another  race,  this  fact  would 
not  astonish  us  ;  it  would  but  add  one  argument  more  in  favour 
of  that  theory.  But  this  relative  dissimilarity  must  not  be 
pressed  too  much,  as  in  many  stories  from  West  Africa  we  can 
point  out  striking  resemblances  to  the  Ba-Suto  and  Zulu  tales. 

In  the  preface  to  his  Nursery  Talcs  of  the  Zulus,  Callaway  said 
years  ago  :  "In  reflecting  on  the  tales  of  the  Zulus,  the  belief 
has  been  irresistibly  fixed  upon  my  mind,  that  they  point  out 
clearly  that  the  Zulus  are  a  degenerated  people  ;  that  they  are 
not  now  in  the  condition  intellectually  and  physically  in  which 
they  were  during  'the  legend  producing  period'  of  their 
existence,  but  have  sunk  from  a  higher  state.  "     After  having 


Introduction  xxv 

carefully  perused  Callaway's  own  books  as  well  as  all  the 
other  available  collections  of  Bantu  tales,  I  cannot  find  in  them 
any  sufficient  ground  for  such  an  opinion.  It  rather  seems  to 
me  that  the  Ba-Suto,  like  all  other  Bantu  tales,  however  and 
wherever  they  may  have  originated,  are  now  so  thoroughly 
Bantu,  and  reflect  so  completely  the  mind  of  the  Bantu  populations 
of  the  present  day,  that  we  cannot  detect  in  them  the  smallest  bit 
of  evidence  in  favour  of  Callaway's  view.  It  may  be  that  the 
Bantu,  or  at  least  some  of  their  tribes,  have  been  at  some  period 
of  their  history  in  contact  with  a  more  highly  developed  race 
(as  may  perhaps  be  inferred  from  the  old  Zimbambwe  ruins), 
but  that  they  themselves  have  fallen  from  a  higher  state  is  more 
than  doubtful.  It  is  more  probable  that,  though  very  slowly, 
.they  have  advanced  from  a  lower  grade  of  civilisation  to  the 
state  in  which  Europeans  found  them.  Many  weighty  reasons 
may  be  advanced  in  support  of  this  view. 

As  regards  the  Ba-Suto  or  other  Bantu  tales,  they  can  broadly 
speaking  be  divided  into  three  different  categories,  1st,  mar- 
vellous tales,  which  are  by  far  the  most  numerous,  in  which 
occur  incidents  belonging  to  the  fabulous  world  ;  2nd,  animal 
tales;  and  3rd,  moral  or  household  tales,  which  do  not  contain 
any  marvellous  elements. 

The  first  and  second  categories  cannot  be  absolutely 
distinguished  from  one  another,  as  marvellous  incidents  occur 
also  in  most  animals  tales,  and  there  are  besides  many  stories 
in  which  animals  and  human  beings  appear  indiscriminately. 
And  again  in  some  versions  of  the  same  story  the  actor  is 
sometimes  an  animal,  somtimes  a  human  being.  The  tales  of 
the  third  category  which,  for  want  of  a  better  term,  I  call  moral 
or  household  stories,  are  exceedingly  rare  in  Ba-Suto,  as  also 
in  Ronga,  Zulu  and  Kaffir  folk-lore.  They  are  more  numerous 
on  the  Zambezi,  where  a  certain  number  of  the  tales  I  collected 
relate  with  much  gusto  the  tricks  by  which  men  try  to 
overreach  each  other.  In  West  Africa  again,  as  with  the 
Negroes,  they  seem  more  numerous  and  more  varied ;  in 
Chatelain's  book  some  have  even  a  real  philosophical  value. 
According  to  him  they  form  in  Angolan  folk-lore  a  special 
genre,  and  are  known  under  a  name  different  from  the  other 
tales.  They  are  probably  not  so  old  as  the  others,  neither  do 
they  ever  contain  the  sung  parts  which  are  such  a  general  char- 
acteristic of  the  marvellous  and  most  of  the  animal  tales  all 
over  Africa. 


xxvi  FOLK-TALES 

Special  reference  must  be  made  to  the  animal  tales  which  are 
one  of  the  most  interesting  and  characteristic  features  of  Bantu 
folk-lore.  They  are  particularly  numerous  on  the  Zambezi.  At 
Delagoa  Bay  also,  among  the  Ba-Ronga,  they  form  a  most 
important  part  of  the  tales  collected  by  Junod  and  myself.  The 
Ba-Suto  know  them,  but  to  a  less  degree.  Strange  to  say,  in 
Zulu  and  Kaffir  folk-lore  they  seem  to  be  almost  absent.  Calla- 
way has  practically  none  and  Theal  only  a  few.  In  West  Africa, 
among  the  Angolese,  the  Fangs  and  the  Fiote  of  the  French 
Congo  and  the  Dualas  of  the  Cameroons  animal  tales  are  again 
very  numerous ;  they  are  also  so  in  Nyasaland  and  Eastern 
Africa,  as  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  scanty  materials  at  our 
disposal.  In  most  of  them  in  nearly  all  Africa,  with  the  exception 
of  some  parts  of  West  Africa,  especially  among  the  Fangs, 
where  the  hare  is  unknown,  it  is  the  hare  which  is  the  cunning 
animal  par  excellence.  In  Africa  it  takes  the  place  of  the  fox 
in  European  tales,  and  most  of  the  stories  in  which  it  appears 
are  so  similar  to  those  we  find  in  Reynard  the  Fox  of  European 
fame  that,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  such  tales  are  found  all 
the  world  over,  it  might  well  have  been  as  ked  whether  we  had  not 
here  to  reckon  with  European  influence.  But  their  African  and 
Bantu  origin  cannot  possibly  be  doubted. 

The  fact  that  so  many  animal  stories  are  found  all  over  the 
Bantu  field  disproves  altogether  the  opinion  expressed  by  Bleek 
in  the  preface  to  his  Reynard  the  Fox  in  South  Africa  (pp.  XX~ 
XXII)  that  animal  stories  were  unkown  to  Bantu,  and  belonged 
only  to  Hottentot  folk-lore.  This  was  due,  in  his  opinion,  to 
the  languages  themselves;  the  Hottentots,  speaking  a  " sex- 
denoting  language"  were  able  to  rise  to  the  personification  of 
impersonal  beings  and  in  that  way  produced  animal  tales, 
whilst  the  Bantu,  speaking  genderless  languages,  were  unable 
to  attribute  personality  to  animals  and  consequently  could  not 
develop  animal  tales.  This  rather  far-fetched  theory  was  quite 
in  accordance  with  the  teaching  of  a  certain  philological  school 
then  in  the  ascendant  in  Europe,  of  which  Max  Muller  was  the 
most  popular  exponent,  according  to  which  the  origin  of  my- 
thology was  ascribed  to  linguistic  influences  in  "sex-denoting 
languages."  As  at  that  time  most  Bantu  tales  were  still  un- 
discovered and  only  some  portions  of  Zulu  and  Herero  folk-lore 
known,  Bleek's  theory  seemed  probable,  and  the  authority  of 
his  name  secured  its  more  or  less  universal  acceptance,  though 
the  Ba-Suto  story  of  Little  Hare  published  by  Casalis  as  early 
as  1841  ought  to  have  made  Bleek  and  his  school  more  cautious. 


Introduction  xxvn 

Even  the  publication  of  Callaway's  tales  in  1868  did  not  over- 
throw it,  indeed  it  rather  seemed  to  strengthen  it,  as  scarcely  any 
animal  stories  were  found  among  them.  It  so  happens  that  all 
the  stories  told  of  Little  Hare  in  other  Bantu  tribes  are,  in  Zulu 
folk-lore  attributed  to  a  semi-human  dwarf  called  Uhlakanyana, 
a  name  meaning  the  Weasel.  It  seemed  as  if  the  Zulus  had  no 
animal  tales,  whereas,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  personifying  the 
weasel  and  making  it  into  a  human  being,  the  Zulus  proved 
that  they  possessed  in  a  high  degree  the  very  faculty  of  per- 
sonification which  Bleek's  theory  would  deny  them. 

To-day  the  Bantu  origin  of  animal  tales  can  no  more  be 
doubted,  and  Bleek  would  be  the  first  to  recognise  it.  But  a 
question  remains  which  is  not  yet  completely  solved.  In  some 
.Kaffir,  Ba-Suto  and  even  Ronga  tales  the  jackal  (the  African 
representative  of  the  European  fox)  takes  the  place  of  the  hare 
of  general  Bantu  folk-lore.  As  the  same  feature  is  found  in  most 
Hottentot  stories,  the  question  may  be  asked  whether  such 
animal  stories  in  which  the  jackal  does  appear  are  not  due  to 
Hottentot  influence.  For  details  I  refer  readers  to  the  notes  to 
Nos.  Ill  and  IV  of  this  collection,  where  the  question  is  discussed. 
It  appears  to  me  that  the  substitution  itself  of  the  jackal  for  the 
hare  is  very  probably  due  to  Hottentot  influence,  but  that  most 
tales  in  which  this  substitution  has  taken  place  are,  without  any 
postible  doubt,  of  genuine  Bantu  origin,  as  in  the  parallel  stories 
in  other  Bantu  languages  it  is  the  hare  and  not  the  jackal  that 
is  the  hero  of  the  tale.  It  is  only  in  cases  in  which  no  Bantu 
parallel  is  known  to  exist  that  the  Hottentot  origin  of  the  tale 
itself  should  be  considered  as  probable.  A  further  question 
might  well  be  raised,  viz.  whether  it  was  really  the  jackal  that 
originally  represented  the  cunning  animal  in  Hottentot  folk-lore 
itself.  Some  not  inconsiderable  reasons  would  appear  to  me  to 
favour  the  view  that  among  the  Hottentots  the  hare  originally 
played  the  same  part  as  all  over  Africa,  and  that  the  substitution 
for  it  of  the  jackal  in  their  folk-lore  itself  is  probably  due  to  the 
influence  of  the  early  Dutch  settlers  (see  among  others,  a  note  on  p. 
47,  where  it  is  shown  that  in  the  Hottentot  version  of  the  myth 
of  The  origin  of  Death  the  hare  plays  a  most  important  part). 

The  tales  published  in  this  volume  are  but  a  first  instalment 
of  the  Ba-Suto  tales  already  collected  by  me.  I  hope  to  be  able 
to  present  to  my  readers  next  year  a  second  instalment  of  them. 
This  will  depend  on  the  encouragement  this  present  volume 
receives.     It  must  first  find  a  sale  if  others  are  to  follow.     If  the 


xxviii  FOLK-TALES 

naive  and  artless,  but  in  their  way  interesting,  tales  it  contains 
please  my  readers  enough  to  make  them  wish  for  more,  I  can, 
like  the  devoted  sister  in  the  Arabian  Nights  promise  them  as 
interesting  ones.  Let  me  hope  that  like  hers  my  efforts  may  be 
crowned  with  success.  Af  course  the  simple  and  unadorned 
story  of  the  Ba-Suto  cannot  be  compared  with  the  wealth  of 
wit  and  fancy  to  be  found  in  the  Persian  and  Arabian  stories 
which  are  so  beautifully  told  in  the  Arabian  Nights,  but  they 
are  in  their  way  worthy  of  more  than  passing  attention,  and 
they  help  us,  to  some  extent,  to  enter  that  closed  chamber,  the 
Native  mind,  and  to  understand  a  little  better  what  passes  in  it. 


FOLK-TALES  OF  THE  BA-SUTO 

First  part 


FOLK-TALES  OF  THE   BA-SUTO 


i 

THE    NYAMATSANES  l 

Once  upon  a  time  a  woman  said  to  her  husband  :  If  you  loved 
me,  you  would  kill  a  nyamatsane,2  bake  its  liver,  and  give  it  me 
to  eat.  If  you  do  so,  1  shall  see  that  you  love  me.  He  said  to 
her  :  When  you  cook  your  bread  take  out  the  scrapings  of  the 
pot,  and  fill  a  bag  with  them.  The  wife  took  out  the  scrapings 
of  the  pot  for  days,  she  filled  a  bag  with  them  for  days.  The 
bag  was  completely  filled.  Then  she  told  her  husband,  she  said  : 
To-day  the  bag  is  full.  Her  husband  said  :  Now  I  shall  go  and 
kill  a  nyamatsane. 

So  he  went  away  on  a  long  journey  in  search  of  the  nyama- 
tsanes.  He  went  on,  eating  his  bread  scrapings  ;  at  last  he  arriv- 
ed where  there  were  lots  of  nyamatsanes  ;  they  were  living 
near  a  large  marsh.  He  found  that  the  nyamatsanes  were  away, 
having  gone  to  pasture  far  away.  They  had  left  only  an  old 
nyamatsane  woman  at  home.  That  man  approached  quickly, 
killed  the  old  woman,  flayed  her,  took  out  the  liver  quickly.  He 
then  made  a  bag  of  the  skin  of  the  old  woman,  and  went  into 
it. 

The  nyamatsanes  arrived  ;  they  came  up,  coming  back  to  the 


I  This  tale  is  made  up  of  two  distinct  parts,  viz.  the  story  of  the  nyamatsanes 
and  Mokhali  oa  Molata  and  some  adventures  of  Little  Hare.  As  early  as  1841 
Casalis  gave  it  in  the  same  form,  but  with  more  adventures  of  Little  Hare  added 
{Etudes  sur  la  langue  Sechuana,  p.  100 ;  also  Les  Bassontos,  p.  366) ;  it  is  also  to 
be  found  in  my  Co ntes  populaires  des  Bassontos  (p.  3).  It  would  seem  as  if  the 
tale  of  the  nyamatsanes  was  considered  by  many  story  tellers  as  the  usual  in- 
troduction to  Little  Hare's  adventures.  With  others  the  beginning  is  different ; 
so  in  A.  Sekese's  book  (Mckhoa  ea  ba-Sotho  p.  209)  Little  Hare's  story  is  prefaced 
with  a  version  of  the  Mphotanyane's  tale  (cf.  no.  IV). 

The  story  of  the  nyamatsanes  is  found  in  other  Ba-Suto  tales  ;  so  in  the  tale 
of  the  nanaboleles  which  is  given  in  this  volume,  and  in  that  of  Semumu  and  Se- 
mumunyane  which  is  to  appear  in  another  volume  (a  French  translation  of  it  is  given 
in  Revue  des  Traditions  populaires,  1888) ;  in  both  the  animals  are  called  nanabo- 
leles. In  Zulu  folklore  the  tale  of  Ugungqu-kubantwana  (CALLAWAY,  Nursery 
Tales  of  the  Zulus,  p.  154)  is  very  similar  to  it,  the  fabulous  animals  receiving- 
there  the  name  of  izingogo  (cf.  ibid.  p.  177) ;  the  most  important  difference  is 
that  the  episode  of  the  woman  drinking  the  pool  is  placed  before  the  story  of 
the  eating  of  the  liver,  not  after  it  as  in  the  Ba-Suto  tale. 


UTSOMO   TSfl    BBSOTHO 


I 
LINYAMATSANE 

Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  mosali,  a  re  ho  monna  oa  hae  :  Hojane 
ua  nthata,  u  ka  ea  mpolaela  nyamatsane,  ua  ntša  sebete  sa  eona, 
ka  se  ja ;  ke  tla  bona  hobane  ua  nthata,  ha  u  ka  etsa  joalo. 
Eaba  o  re  ho  eena :  U  phehe  bohobe,  joale  u  o  fale  bohoho,  u 
bo  tlatse  mokotlana.  Joale  mosali  enoa  a  'na  a  fala  bohoho  ka 
matsatsi,  a  bo  tsela  mokotlaneng  ka  matsatsi.  Mokotlana  oa  ba 
oa  tlala  haholo.  Joale  a  tsebisa  monna  oa  hae,  a  re :  Kajeno 
mokotlana  o  tletse.  Eaba  monna  oa  hae  o  re  :  Joale  ke  tsamaea,. 
ke  ea  bolaea  nyamatsane. 

Joale  a  tsamaea,  a  nka  leeto  le  lelelele  ho  ea  batla  linyama- 
tsane.  A  'na  a  tsamaea,  a  ja  bohoho  bona,  a  ba  a  fihla  hole 
moo  linyamatsane  li  leng  teng  tse  ngata,  mohlakeng  o  moholo 
moo  li  lulang  teng.  A  fumana  linyamatsane  li  le  sieo,  li  alohe- 
tse  hole,  li  siile  leqheku  la  nyamatsane  hae.  Eaba  monna  eo  o 
fihla  kapele,  a  boiaea  leqheku  leo,  a  le  bua,  a  ntša  sebete  ka- 
pele-pele;  a  ba  a  etsa  mokotlana  ka  leqheku  lena,  a  kena  ka 
hare  ho  lona. 

Tsa  fihla,  tsa  tla,  tsa  nyoloha,    li  hopotse  ho  nkhono'a  tsona. 


For  the  second  part  of  this  tale,  and  the  adventures  of  Little  Hare  generally, 
which  form  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  Bantu  folklore,  compare  especially 
JUNOD,  Chants  et  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga,  pp.  90-98  ;  JACOTTET,  Etudes  sur  les  lan- 
gues  du  Haut  Zambeze;  vol.  II  Textes  Soubiya,  pp.  1-47  and  vol.  Ill  Textes  Louyi,. 
pp.  1-34;  and  Contes  du  pays  de  Gaza  in  Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1895,  pp.  377-384, 
In  all  these  tales  the  hare  is  the  cunning  animal  par  excellence.  In  Zulu  and 
Kaffir  folklore  we  must  compare  CALLAWAY,  Nursery  Tales  pp.  1-40,  and  THEAL,. 
Kaffir  Folklore,  pp.  84-IIO,  where  a  wicked  human  being  called  Uhlakanyana  takes 
the  place  of  .the  hare,  and  among  the  Ba-Ronga,  JUNOD,  op.  cit,  pp.  109-130, 
where  the  frog  is  made  to  play  the  same  part.  Other  references  will  be  given 
for  the  special  incidents. 

Among  the  Hottentots,  and  to  a  certain  extent  also  the  Kaffirs,  the  Ba-Suto 
and  the  Ba-Ronga,  the  jackal  replaces  the  hare  as  the  cunning  animal.  Whe- 
ther this  is  owing  to  European  influence  or  not  is  difficult  to  decide. 

2  Nyamatsane  usually  means  any  kind  of  wild  beast.  But  in  this  tale  fabulous 
animals  (called  in  other  tales  or  versions  linyamakhama  and  linanabolele)  are 
evidently  meant.  The  story  tellers  do  not  attempt  to  give  any  description  of 
them. 


4  FOLK-TALES 

old  woman.  When  they  were  near,  they  said :  We  smell  hu- 
man flesh.  They  walked  all  round  the  hut,  saying  :  We  smell 
human  flesh.  The  old  woman  said  :  No,  my  children,  there  is 
no  human  flesh.  But  they  said  :  We  smell  human  flesh.  Then 
they  were  silent  and  slept.  In  the  morning  they  rose  and  went 
in  search  of  food. 

As  they  were  still  distrustful  they  said  :  Grandmother,  let  us 
go  in  search  of  food.  It  was  pebbles  they  were  eating.  Now 
that  man  also  stooped  down  on  all  fours,  took  pebbles,  but  in- 
stead of  eating  them  was  eating  the  bread  scrapings  in  his  bag. 
So  they  were  satisfied  that  it  was  really  their  grandmother. 
They  slept  again.  Next  morning  they  said :  Let  us  go  and 
jump  over  the  great  donga.1  They  drew  near,  and  all  jumped 
saying  :  You  also  must  jump,  grandmother.  He  jumped.  Now 
they  left  off  being  distrustful.  They  went  again  on  a  long 
journey  far  away,  and  left  him  at  home. 

Now  that  man  took  the  liver  of  the  nyamatsane  from  where 
he  had  hidden  it.  He  went  out  of  the  skin  of  the  nyamatsane, 
and  ran  away  quickly.  He  took  a  small,  smooth  stone,  and 
kept  it  in  his  bag  together  with  the  liver  of  the  nyamatsane. 
They  came  back,  the  nyamatsanes,  home  to  their  grandmother. 
When  they  arrived,  they  found  that  their  grandmother  was 
dead ;  it  was  only  her  hide.  They  were  very  angry,  and  said 
to  the  others  :  You  see  we  were  right  to  be  distrustful,  and  to 
say  that  we  smelt  human  flesh. 

They  took  his  spoor  and  followed  him.  When  he  had  already 
gone  far,  he  looked  behind  and  saw  a  thin  column  of  dust  going 
up  in  the  air.  He  exclaimed  :  Alas,  there  are  the  nyamatsanes. 
They  are  going  to  kill  me  to-day.  They  came,  they  came  with 
a  great  swiftness  ;  they  saw  him  when  they  were  already  very 
near.  He  took  the  stone  from  his  bag,  and  threw  it  on  the 
ground  when  he  saw  them  near  him.  It  became  a  mountain, 
steep  and  smooth  ;  he  climbed  it.2  They  tried  to  climb  ;  they  could 
not  as  it  was  too  slippery.  They  tried  it  all  day,  over  and  over 
again  ;  they  could  not  climb.     They  were  tired  and  slept. 

Now  during  the  night,  when  they  were  asleep,  the  man  arose 
and  went  on  ;  he  went  on  a  long,  long  way.  They  arose  and 
found  that  he  had  gone  ;  they  took  his  spoor,  felt  it  with  their 
noses,  and  pursued  him,  running  with  a  great  swiftness.     They 


1  In  Zulu  folklore  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  177)  the  izingogo  eat  red  earth,  and 
make  use  of  a  similar  test  to  find  out  whether  the  disguised  man  is  really  one 
of  them. 

2  The  incident  of  the  stone  or  any  other  object  (it  is  a  stick  in  the  tale  of 
Semumu  and  Semumunyane)  becoming  an  inaccessible  mountain  is  very  frequent 


The  Nyamatsanes  5 

Ha  li  fihla,  li  re :  Senthu3  se  nkha  kae  ?  Li  pota-pota,  li  boela  li 
re :  Senthu  se  nkha  kae  ?  Joale  leqhekoana  la  re  :  Che,  bana  ba 
ka,  ha  ho  senthu.  Empa  tsona  tsa  re  :  Senthu  se  nkha  kae  ? 
Joale  tsa  khutsa,  tsa  robala.     Hosasa  tsa  tsoha  li  ea  sela. 


Ka  hobane  li  ne  li  belaela,  tsa  re:  Nkhono,  ha  re  tsamaeeng, 
re  ee  ho  sela.  Joale  li  ne  li  ja  majoana.  Joale  monna  enoa  a 
'na  a  inama  le  eena,  a  thola  majoana ;  joale  a  'na  a  ja  bohoho 
ka  mokotlaneng  oa  hae.  Joale  tsa  kholoa  hobane  e  fela  e  le 
nkhono'a  tsona.  Joale  tsa  boela  tsa  robala  hape.  Hosasa  tsa 
re  :  Ha  re  tsamaeeng  ho  tlōla  lengope  le  leholo.  Tsa  fihla,  tsa 
tšethema  kaofela,  tsa  re  :  Le  uena,  nkhono,  tšethema.  A  tše- 
thema.  Joale  tsa  lesa  ho  belaela.  Joale  tsa  boela  tsa  nka  leeto 
le  lelelele  la  ho  ea  hole ;  tsa  mo  siea  hae. 

Joale  eaba  monna  enoa  o  ntša  sebete  sa  nyamatsane  moo  a 
se  patileng  teng.  Eaba  o  tsoa  ka  lekokong  lena  la  nyamatsane, 
a  ipha  linaha.  Eaba  o  nka  lejoe  la  morallana,  le  boreletsana,  a 
le  boloka  ka  mokotleng  oa  hae  le  sona  sebete  sa  nyamatsane. 
Tsa  nyoloha  linyamatsane,  li  hopotse  ho  nkhono'a  tsona  hae. 
Joale  eitse  ha  li  fihla,  tsa  fumana  hobane  nkhono'a  tsona  o 
shoele,  hoba  ke  lekoko  feela.  Tsa  e-ba  bohale,  tsa  re  ho  tse 
ling  :  Lea  bona,  re  ne  re  bolele,  ra  re  :  Na  senthu  se  nkha  kae  ? 

Joale  tsa  utloa  mohlala  oa  hae,  tsa  mo  sala  morao.  Eitse  ha  a 
se  a  le  hole,  a  reteleha,  a  bona  lerōle  le  lesesane  le  hlabile  holi- 
mo,  a  re  :  Jo  !  ke  linyamatsane,  li  tla  mpolaea  kajeno.  Tsa  tla, 
tsa  'na  tsa  tla  ka  lebelo  le  leholo,  tsa  ba  tsa  'mona  ha  li  le  haufi 
le  eena.  Eaba  o  ntša  lejoe  lena  la  morallana  mokotlaneng,  a 
le  akhela  fatse,  ha  a  li  bonela  haufi.  Eaba  le  fetoha  thaba  e 
boreletsana;  eaba  o  hloa  holim'a  eona.  Tsa  rata  ho  hloa, 
empa  tsa  sitoa,  tsa  thella.  Tsa  leka  letsatsi  kaofela  ;  tsa  sitoa 
ho  hloa,  tsa  ba  tsa  khathala,  tsa  robala  teng. 

Joale  monna  eo,  bosiu  ha  li  robetse,  a  tsoha,  a  tsamaea,  a  tsa- 
maea  haholo  sebaka  se  selelele.  Tsa  tsoha,  tsa  fumana  hobane 
otsamaile;  tsa  utloa  mohlala  oa  hae,  tsa  o  fofonela  ka  linko, 
tsa  mo  latella,  li  ntse  li  matha  ka  lebelo  le  leholo.  Tsa  ba  tsa  fihla 


in  folklore,  but,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  very  rarely  found  in  African  tales. 

3  Senthu  meaning  something  human  (here  human  flesh)  is  a  Zulu  form ;  in 
Se-Suto  it  would  be  sethō.  In  Ba-Suto  stories  all  cannibals  are  usually  made  to 
speak  Zulu,  and. this  is  the  usual  cannibal  manner  of  speaking  when  they  smell 
human  flesh. 


6  FOLK-TALES 

drew  near  to  him  again  ;  he  was  watching  them  all  the  time. 
When  he  saw  them  quite  near,  he  took  the  stone  from  his  bag 
and  threw  it  on  the  ground.  It  became  a  mountain  ;  he  climbed 
it.  They  arrived,  tried  to  climb  it,  but,  as  before,  could  not. 
They  tried  the  whole  clay,  then  they  slept  again  for  the  second 
time. 

He  rose  again  and  went  on  his  way,  the  nyamatsanes  being 
still  asleep.  When  he  was  already  far  away,  they  arose,  smelt 
his  spoor,  and  pursued  him.  They  went  on,  they  pursued  him, 
they  overtook  him.  When  he  saw  them  near,  he  took  the  stone 
from  his  bag,  threw  it  on  the  ground ;  it  became  a  mountain. 
He  climbed  it  and  sat  there.  When  they  arrived,  they  tried  to 
climb  but  could  not.  They  went  all  round  the  mountain  to  find 
a  way.     They  got  tired  and  slept. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night,  when  they  were  asleep  for  the 
third  time,  he  came  down,  went  on  his  journey,  and  passed 
through  the  desert  with  all  his  might,  so  that  he  might  succeed 
in  reaching  home.  When  he  was  already  far  away,  they  arose, 
smelt  his  spoor  with  their  noses,  and  followed  it.  They  went 
on.  He  looked  behind  again,  and  saw  a  column  of  dust  going 
up  into  the  air.  He  cried  :  Woe  to  me,  I  have  eaten  something 
which  will  not  leave  me.1  He  went  on  his  way,  at  a  loss  what 
to  do.  They  came,  they  came,  they  drew  near.  When  he  saw 
them  near,  he  took  the  stone  from  his  bag,  and  threw  it  on  the 
ground.  It  became  a  mountain,  and  he  climbed  it.  They  arri- 
ved dreadfully  angry.  They  went  round  the  mountain;  they 
kept  on  doing  so  the  whole  day,  trying  to  kill  him.  But  they 
could  not. 

Now  they  had  run  many,  many  days..  They  went  to  sleep 
very  tired,  because  they  had  run  so  long  and  so  hard.  Now  the 
man  ran  away  again  during  the  night.  He  descended  from  the 
mountain  when  they  were  asleep,  and  at  last  reached  home. 
When  they  arose  they  found  that  he  had  arrived  at  his  village. 
When  they  tried  to  go  there,  they  were  afraid  of  the  dogs,  and 
went  back. 

Now  the  man  exclaimed  :  Ichu-u-u  !  how  tired  I  am.  He  said 
to  his  wife  :  Give  me  water  to  drink.  He  drank.  He  found 
himself  refreshed  after  his  fatigue.  He  said  to  his  wife  :  Fetch 
some  dung  to  make  a  fire.  The  wife  took  some  dung  and  made 
a  big  fire.  She  made  a  great  fire  of  dung.  Now  the  man  open- 
ed his   bag,  took  out  the  liver  of  the   nyamatsane,   and   said  : 


I  Ke  jele  khomo  ea  molatelle,  lit.  I  have  eaten  an  ox  of  following  up,  is  a  pro- 
verbial expression  meaning  that  I  have  done  something,  the  bad  consequences 
of  which  I  cannot  get  rid  of. 


The  Nyamatsanes  7 

haufi  le  eena  hape ;  a  'na  a  li  talima.  Eitse  ha  a  li  bonela  haufi, 
a  ntša  lejoe  ka  mokotlaneng,  a  le  akhela  fatše,  la  fetoha  thaba- 
na,  a  hloa  holim'a  eona.  Eaba  lia  fihla,  tsa  rata  ho  hloa  holi- 
mo,  tsa  sitoa  joale  ka  pele.  Tsa  leka  letsatsi  lohle,  tsa  ba  tsa 
robala  teng  hape  la  bobeli. 

A  boela  a  tsoela  pele  hape-hape,  a  'na  a  tsamaea,  li  sa  robetse 
linyamatsane.  Eare  ha  a  sa  le  hole,  sebaka  se  selelele,  tsa 
tsoha,  tsa  boela  tsa  fofonela,  tsa  mo  sala  morao.  Tsa  'na  tsa  ea, 
tsa  mo  sala  morao,  tsa  ba  tsa  mo  fihlela.  Eare  ha  a  li  bonela  haufi 
le  eena,  a  ntša  lejoe  lena  ka  mokotlaneng,  a  le  akhela  fatše  ;  la 
fetoha  thabana,  a  hloa  holim'a  eona,  a  lula  teng.  Joale  ha  li 
fihla,  tsa  rata  ho  hloa,  tsa  sitoa.  Tsa  pota  thabana  ho  batla 
khoro,  tsa  ba  tsa  khathala,  tsa  robala  teng. 

Eare  bosiu  bo  boholo,  ha  li  robetse  hape  la  boraro,  a  theoha, 
a  tsamaea,  a  tsamaea,  a  hahola  masaba-saba  ka  matla  a  maholo, 
hore  a  iphe  sebaka  sa  ho  ea  hae.  Eitse  ha  a  le  hole,  tsa  tsoha, 
tsa  fofonela  hape  ka  linko,  tsa  sala  mohlala  oa  hae  morao.  Tsa 
tsamaea.  A  boela  a  reteleha,  a  bona  lerōle  le  hlabile  holimo, 
a  re :  A  'na  eloa  !  ke  jele  khomo  ea  molatelle.  A  tsoela  pele 
leetong  la  hae,  ha  a  se  a  tsotile.  Tsa  'na  tsa  tla,  tsa  ba  tsa  fihla. 
Eitse  ha  a  li  bonela  haufi,  a  ntša  lejoe  mokotlaneng,  a  le  akhela 
fatse,  la  fetoha  thabana,  a  hloa  holim'a  eona.  Tsa  fihla  li  hale- 
file  haholo,  tsa  pota  thabana  ka  matla,  tsa  e  pota  letsatsi  lohle, 
li  rata  ho  'molaea.     Empa  tsa  sitoa. 


Joale  li  se  li  tsamaile  ka  litsiu  tse  ngata  ;  tsa  robala  li  kha- 
thetse  haholo,  hobane  li  tsamaile  halelele.  Joale  monna  eo, 
bosiu,  a  thoba,  a  theoha  thabeng  hoja  li  robetse,  a  ba  a  ea  fihla 
ha  habo.  Joale  ha  li  tsoha,  tsa  fumana  a  se  a  fihlile  motseng 
oa  habo.     Eitse  ha  li  e-tla,  tsa  tšaba  lintja,  tsa  khutla. 


Joale  monna  eo  a  re  :  Ichu-u-u  !  ke  khathetse  hakakang  !  A 
re  ho  mosali  oa  hae  :  Ak'u  mphe  metsi,  ke  noe.  Eaba  oa  noa. 
Joale  a  iqetha  khororo  ea  mokhathala.  Eaba  o  re  ho  mosali : 
Ea  nka  lisu  tsa  ho  besa  mollo.  Eaba  mosali  o  nka  lisu,  a  besa 
mollo  o  moholo.  Joale  a  makha  mollo  oa  lisu.  Joale  monna  a 
tlamolla  mokotlana,   a  ntša  sebete  sa   nyamatsane,   a  re :    Ke 


8  FOLK-TALES 

Here  is  a  liver  of  nyamatsane.  You  said  you  would  believe 
that  I  loved  you,  if  I  killed  a  nyamatsane.  He  added  :  Send 
away  all  my  children,  let  them  remain  outside.  The  woman 
roasted  the  liver  of  the  nyamatsane,  and  put  it  on  a  piece  of 
broken  pot.  The  man  said  :  Eat  it,  the  whole  of  it ;  do  not  give 
any  part  of  it  to  anybody ;  do  not  give  any  part  of  it  to  my 
children  ;  you  alone  must  eat  it.  His  wife  ate  it,  the  whole  of 
it. 

When  she  had  finished,  she  became  thirsty.  She  drank  the 
water  in  her  pitcher,  all  of  it.  She  went  to  another  woman  and 
said  :  My  sister,  give  me  some  water.  She  gave  her  some  in  a 
big  calabash.  She  drank  it  all,  and  said  :  My  sister,  give  me 
some  more.  The  woman  said  :  Why,  you  want  to  finish  the 
water  of  my  children.  She  went  to  the  court1  of  another  woman, 
and  said  :  Give  me  some  water,  please,  my  sister ;  I  am  thirsty. 
She  answered  :  Go  yourself  to  the  pitcher  and  drink.  She  took 
it,  and  finished  it  at  once.  She  went  out.  She  went  to  another 
court  again,  and  said  :  Oh,  my  sister,  give  me  some  water  to 
drink  ;  I  am  thirsty.  The  woman  said  :  Go  and  take  the  water 
in  the  pitcher,  and  drink.  She  took  the  pitcher  and  drank  all 
the  water  at  once.  The  woman  went  to  the  pitcher  and  found 
that  all  the  water  was  gone.  She  clapped  her  hands  in  wonder, 
and  exclaimed  :  The  mother  of  so  and  so  has  drunk  all  my 
water. 

She  went  on,  entered  another  court,  and  said  :  Give  me  some 
water,  I  am  thirsty.  They  said  :  Give  her  some  water.  They 
gave  her  in  a  calabash.  She  finished  it  and  said  :  Give  me  some 
more ;  I  am  thirsty.  They  gave  her  some ;  she  asked  again  a 
third  time.  The  people  of  the  but  wondered  and  said  :  Why, 
you  finish  all  our  water.  They  gave  her  the  pitcher,  she  took  it 
and  finished  all  the  water  at  once.  She  went  away,  going- 
round  all  that  big  village.  She  asked  for  water  again  in 
another  court.  They  said  :  There  is  water  in  the  pitcher,  you 
may  drink.  She  finished  it.  Now  when  she  had  finished  all 
the  water  of  the  village,  she  went  to  the  fountain,  she  drew 
near,  stooped  down,  and  gulped  all  the  water  of  the  fountain, 
the  whole  of  it.  She  went  up  to  another  fountain,  she  drank 
all  the  water  at  once,  all  of  it.  She  went  to  a  third  one,  she 
drank  all  the  water  at  once,  all  of  it.  She  finished  all  the  foun- 
tains of  the  village. 


I  Every  native  house  in  Basutoland  has  in  front  of  it  a  generally  semicircular 
courtyard  (called  Iclapa  or  seolloana)  enclosed  by  reeds  —  hence  in  these  tales  it  will 
often  be  found  translated  as  reed  enclosure  —  in  which  cooking  and  most  household 
operations  take  place.     It  is  where  the  women  pass  most  of  their  time,  where 


The  Nyamatsanes  9 

sena  sebete  sa  nyamatsane  ;  u  itse  u  tla  lumela  hoba  kea  u  rata, 
ha  ke  tsoa  bolaea  nyamatsane.  Joale  a  re  ho  eena :  U  ntše 
bana  ba  ka  kaofela,  ba  ee  kantle.  Eaba  oa  se  besa,  sebe- 
te sena,  a  se  bea  lengetaneng.  Joale  a  re  :  U  se  je,  u  se  qete,  u 
se  ke  ua  ba  ua  fa  motho  le  a  mong;  le  ngoan'a  ka  le  a  mong, 
u  se  ke  ua  ba  ua  mo  fa ;  u  je  u  'notši.  Eaba  mosali  oa  se  ja, 
oa  se  qeta. 

Ha  a  se  qeta,  a  nyoroa ;  a  noa  metsi  nkhong  ea  hae,  a  e  qeta. 
A  ea  ho  mosali  e  mong,  a  re  :  Ngoan'eso,  ak'u  mphe  metsi.  A 
mo  khella  ka  mohope  oa  sephōko.  A  noa,  a  qeta,  a  re  :  Ngoa- 
n'eso, nkhelle  hape.  Mosali  enoa :  Ao  !  u  qeta  metsi  a  bana  ba 
ka.  A  fetela  hape  ka  lapeng  la  mosali  e  mong,  a  re :  Ak'u 
mphe  metsi,  ngoan'eso,  ke  noe ;  ke  nyoriloe.  Ba  re :  E-ea 
mane  nkhong,  u  noe.  A  nka,  a  a  re  rii  kaofela.  Ea  ba  oatsoa. 
A  ea  ka  seotloaneng  se  seng  hape,  a  re:  Ak'u  mphe  metsi, 
ngoan'eso,  ke  noe  ;  ke  nyoriloe.  Ba  re :  Ea  bona  metsi  mane 
nkhong,  u  noe.  A  nka  nkho,  a  a  re  rii  hape.  Mosali  a  ea 
nkhong,  a  fumana  metsi  a  le  sieo  kaofela.  A  le  opa,  a  le  re  jaa, 
a  re  :  'Ma-'nyeo  o  noele  metsi  a  ka  kaofela. 


A  tsamaea  hape,  a  ken  a  lapeng  le  leng,  a  re  :  Mphe  metsi,  ke 
nyoriloe.  Ba  re :  Mo  khelleng.  Ba  mo  khella  ka  mohope,  a 
qeta,  a  re  :  Nkhelleng  metsi  hape,  ke  nyoriloe.  Ba  mo  khella, 
a  ba  a  kōpa  la  boraro.  Ba  tsota  beng  ba  lelapa,  ba  re  :  Ao,  u 
qeta  metsi  a  rōna.  Ba  mo  nea  ka  nkho,  a  a  nka  hape,  a  a  re  rii, 
a  a  qeta.  A  tsamaea  ;  a  'na  a  ea  le  motse,  o  le  moholo,  a  qela 
metsi  hape  ka  seotloaneng  se  seng.  Ba  re :  Metsi  ke  ane 
nkhong,  noa.  A  'na  a  a  qeta.  Joale  ha  a  qeta  a  motse  kaofela, 
a  ea  selibeng,  a  fihla,  a  inamela,  a  monya  seliba,  a  se  qeta.  A 
nyoloha,  a  ea  ho  se  seng  hape ;  o  ile  a  se  re  rii  le  sona,  a  se  qe- 
ta. A  fetela  ho  se  seng  sa  boraro,  a  se  re  rii  le  sona,  a  se  qeta. 
A  ba  a  qeta  liliba  tsa  motse  kaofela. 


the  meals  are  taken,  and  where  the  family  assembles  at  night  round  the  fire. 
The  lelapa  takes  in  Ba-Suto  life  the  same  place  as  the  parlour  and  dining  room 
of  European  houses. 


10  FOLK-TALES 

Now  she  went  to  the  brook  near  the  village,  she  drew  near 
and  stooped  down  where  the  brook  entered  another  rivulet.  She 
drank,  she  finished  all  the  water  of  the  brook.  She  weni.  on  to 
the  river,  she  drew  near,  knelt  down  and  drank  all  the  river. 
She  drank  even  the  mud,  She  rose  and  said  :  I  am  not  yet  sat- 
isfied. She  went  on  to  another  river;  she  drank  it,  she  finished 
all  its  water.  Now  she  went  to  the  big  pool  of  the  animals.  She 
drew  near,  knelt  down,  and  drank.  Now  when  she  had  finished 
all  the  water  in  the  pool  of  the  animals,  she  was  unable  to  go 
away,  because  her  belly  was  very  big  ;  it  was  higher  than  her 
own  head,  it  was  even  bigger  than  the  mountains. 

The  animals  arrived  very  thirsty,  wanting  to  drink.  They 
found  that  all  the  water  in  the  pool  was  gone.  Now  they  saw 
a  very  big  object  lying  near  their  pool.  Then  Great  Lion  said  : 
Who  is  it,  who  is  it,  who  is  lying  near  the  fountain  of  my  grand- 
father ?  Great  Lion  asked  a  second  time  :  Who  is  it,  who  is  it, 
who  is  lying  near  the  fountain  of  my  grandfather  ?  They  drew 
near  and  found  that  it  was  Mokhali  oa  Molata.1  Now  they  ask- 
ed her  :  Why  are  you  lying  near  the  fountain  of  our  grand- 
father ?  She  anwered  :  I  wanted  to  go  away,  but  the  fountain 
held  me  fast.  They  asked  her  a  second  time  and  told  her  to  go 
away.  She  answered  :  I  wanted  to  go  away,  but  the  fountain 
held  me  fast. 

Now  the  chief  said  to  the  animals  :  Who  is  going  to  pierce 
her  ?  They  said  :  Rabbit,  pierce  her.  He  said  :  Oh  chief,  I  am 
afraid.  They  said  :  Little  hare,  pierce  her.2  He  said  :  Oh  chief, 
what  can  I  do  to  such  a  big  thing  ?  They  said  :  Reebock,  pierce 
her.  He  said :  Oh,  I  cannot  do  it.  Thus  they  refused,  all 
the  animals.  But  at  last  little  hare  pierced  her.  He  stood  up  and 
pierced  her  with  his  nail.  Now  lots  of  water  came  out  of  her. 
The  pool  was  full,  and  the  rivers,  and  the  brooks,  and  the  foun- 
tains. 

Now  Great  Lion  gave  the  order  that  nobody  should  drink  till 
the  water  was  clear  again.3  The  animals  went  away  into  their 
dens.  It  was  said  that  they  would  drink  in  the  morning  when 
the  water  had  become  clear.  When  little  hare  saw  that  all  the 
animals  were  asleep,  he  rose  during  the  night  and  went  to  drink 
in  the  pool  of  Great  Lion.     Then  little  hare  took  some  mud  and 


1  Mokhali  oa  Molata  means  Mokhali  daughter  of  Molata.  In  the  tale  of 
Ugungqu-kubantwana  (Callaway,  op.  cit.  p.  1 66)  the  old  woman  is  likewise  una- 
ble to  depart  after  having  drunk  the  water  of  the  animals.  But  she  is  not  said 
to  have  drunk  so  largely  as  in  our  story. 

2  In  Casalis'  version  (Les  Bassoutos  p.  367)  it  is  the  ostrich  which  rends  open 
the  stomach  of  the  woman. 

3  The  story  of  a  pool  or  fountain  from  which  no   one  must  drink  is  found 


The  Nyamatsanes  II 

A  ea  nōkaneng  e  pel'a  motse  ;  a  fihla,  a  inama  moo  nōkana 
e  kenang  teng  ho  e  'ngoe.  A  noa,  a  e  qeta  kaofela.  A  tsamaea, 
a  ea  nōkeng  e  kholo  ;  a  fihla,  a  khumama  ka  mangole,  a  e  noa, 
a  e  qeta.  A  ba  a  noa  le  seretse.  A  inamoloha,  a  re :  Ha  ke 
e-so  ho  kholoe.  A  fetela  ho  e  'ngoe  hape,  a  e  noa,  a  e  re  rii,  a  e 
qeta  mosali  enoa.  Joale  a  ea  letšeng  le  leholo  la  liphoofolo,  a 
fihla  teng,  a  inama,  a  noa.  Joale  ha  a  se  a  qetile  letša  lena  la 
liphoofolo,  a  sitoa  ho  tloha,  hobane  mpa  ea  hae  e  ne  e  le  kholo 
haholo,  e  ne  e  feta  le  hloho  ea  hae,  e  ne  e  feta'le  lithaba. 


Joale  liphoofolo  tsa  tla  li  nyoriloe,  li  rata  ho  noa.  Tsa  fuma- 
na  hobane  metsi  ha  a  eo  letšeng  la  tsona.  Joale  tsa  bona  ntho 
ea  tonanahali  e  lutseng  teng  letšeng  la  tsona.  Joale  eaba  mo- 
tau  moholo  o  re :  Na  ke  mang,  ke  mang  ea  lutseng  selibeng  sa 
rare  moholo  ?  Motau  moholo  a  boela  a  eketsa  a  re  :  Na  ke  mang, 
ke  mang  ea  lutseng  selibeng  sa  rare  moholo  ?  Joale  tsa  atamela, 
tsa  fumana  Mokhali  oa  Molata.  Joale  he  tsa  'motsa,  tsa  re :  Na 
u  luletse'ng  selibeng  sa  rare  moholo  ?  A  ba  a  araba,  a  re :  Ke 
re  ka  re  kea  tloha,  liba  se  ntšoere.  Tsa  boela  tsa  'motsa,  tsa  re 
a  tlohe.     A  re  :  Ke  re  ka  re  kea  tloha,  liba  se  ntšoere. 


Joale  ha  thoe  ho  liphoofolo  :  Na  ke  mang  ea  tla  ea  phunya  ? 
Ha  thoe :  Hlolo,  phunya.  A  re :  Monghali,  kea  tsaba.  Ha 
thoe  :  'Mutlanyana,  phunya.  A  re :  Morena,  nka  etsa'ng  ntho 
e  le  kale  ?  Ha  thoe  :  Letsa,  phunya.  A  re  ;  Oo  !  kea  sitoa.  Tsa 
itatola  joalo  kaofela  liphoofolo.  Joale  kamorao  ha  phunya 
'mutlanyana.  Joale  a  ema,  a  phunya  ka  lenala,  eaba  ho  tsoa 
metsi  a  mangata,  letša  la  tlala,  le  linōka,  le  linōkana,  le  liliba. 


Joale  motau  moholo  a  bea  molao  hore  ba  se  ke  ba  e-noa,  me- 
tsi a  be  a  hloeke.  Eaba  liphoofolo  lia  khutla,  li  ea  mesimeng 
ea  tsona.  Ha  thoe  ho  tla  nooa  hosasane,  ha  metsi  a  hloe- 
kile.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  bona  hore  benghali  ba  robetse ; 
eaba  oa  tsoha  bosiu,  o  ea  noa  letseng  la  motau  moholo. 
Joale  'mutlanyana   a   tla    le   seretse,    a  neta  hlolo  mangoleng, 


again  in  no.  IV  of  this  volume.  The  lion  is  here,  as  in  most  animal  tales,  the 
king  of  the  animals  (in  Casalis'  version  it  is  the  elephant).  It  is  given  here  a 
somewhat  human  name,  motau  moholo  (Great  Lion),  the  prefix  mo  —  which  belongs 
to  nouns  designating  human  beings  —  being  placed  before  the  noun  tan,  lion. 
It  is  the  only  example  known  to  me  in  Se-Suto  of  a  construction  which  is  very 
common  in  the  animal  tales  of  the  Zulus  and  other  Bantu  tribes. 


12  FOLK-TALES 

besmeared  the  rabbit's  knees  with  it,  the  lips,  the  forehead,  the 
nose,  and  the  tail,  so  that  it  should  be  seen  that  it  was  he  who 
had  drunk  the  water  during  the  night.1 

In  the  morning  Great  Lion  arose  and  went  before  the  others 
to  the  pool  of  the  animals.  He  examined  carefully  and  found 
that  somebody  had  troubled  the  water.  Great  Lion  asked  :  Who 
is  it,  who  is  it,  who  has  drunk  my  water  ?  Little  hare  hastened 
to  answer  him  quickly  with  cunning.  He  looked  all  round 
and  pointed  to  the  rabbit,  saying  :  Look  at  him,  it  is  he  who 
has  drunk  the  water  of  the  chief.  He  said  :  Look  at  the  mud 
on  the  knees  and  mouth  of  the  rabbit.  The  rabbit  tried  to  deny 
it,  saying  sorrowfully  :  It  is  not  I  who  have  drunk  the  water. 
Now  Great  Lion  said  :  Get  hold  of  him  and  thrash  him. 

Next  morning,  after  the  rabbit  had  been  taken  and  beaten, 
little  hare  boasted  about  himself,  and  said  :  I  drank  the  water,, 
I  drank  the  water,  and  I  said  it  was  the  rabbit.  One  of  them 
heard  him,  and  said  :  Hear  !  little  hare,  what  do  you  say  ?  Little 
hare  answered  quickly  with  cunning  :  I  asked  you  to  give  me 
your  walking  sticks.  He  said  again  another  time,  when  they 
were  watching  him  :  I  drank,  I  drank,  I  drank  the  water,  and 
said  it  was  the  rabbit.  Now  one  of  the  animals  said  to  Great 
Lion  :  Do  you  hear  what  little  hare  says  ?  Great  Lion  answered  : 
Yes,  I  hear  it.  They  asked  little  hare  :  What  are  you  saying  ? 
He  said  :  It  is  I  who  drank  the  water,  and  I  said  it  was  the  rab- 
bit. And  little  hare  hastened  to  run  away  quickly.  The  ani- 
mals pursued  him. 

Now  little  hare  saw  a  crevice  in  the  rocks,  and  entered  quickly 
into  it,  only  his  ear  projected  outside.  They  vainly  tried  to 
draw  at  the  ear;  little  hare  held  fast  in  the  crevice.  They 
pierced  his  ear  with  their  needles.  At  last  they  left  him  and 
returned  home.  Little  hare  came  out ;  he  found  the  rabbit  and 
told  him  :  Well  man,  to-day  I  have  been  beaten  like  you.  The 
rabbit  answered :  Oh  man,  you  have  clone  me  wrong,  you  drank 
the  water  and  said  it  was  I.  Little  hare  answered  quickly : 
Come  my  friend,  let  us  go  together  and  I  shall  teach  you 
cunning.2 

They  went  on  together,  and  arrived  near  a  hole.  Little  hare 
said  :  Let  us  burn  each  other.     The  rabbit  answered  :  You   must 


1  The  very  same  trick  is  found  in  the  Zulu  tale  of  Ugungqu-kubantwana  (CAL- 
LAWAY, op.  cit.  p.  169)  and  in  a  story  from  Gazaland  (Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1895, 
p.  473).  The  hare  plays  a  similar  trick  to  the  elephant  in  some  Zambezi  and 
Ronga  tales  (cf.  JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  30 ;  JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  98 ;  Revue  des 
Trad.  pop.  1895,  p.  382).  For  incidents  of  the  same  nature  cf.  also  THEAL,  op.  cit. 
p.  90  ;  JACOTTET,  Textes  Loityi,  p.  6  ;  BLEEK,  Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  1 8. 

2  This  incident  will  be  found  better  introduced  in  the  next  tale.     In  a  Ronga 


The  Nyamatsanes  15. 

le  molomong,  le  phatleng,  le  nkong,  le   ka  mohatleng,   hore  ho 
bonoe  hobane  ke  eena  ea  noeleng  metsi  bosiu. 

Joale  hosasane  motau  moholo  a  tsoha,  a  ea  pele  letšeng  la 
liphoofolo.  Joale  a  hlahloba,  a  fumana  hobane  e  mong  o  teng 
ea  lukileng  metsi.  Joale  motau  moholo  a  botsa,  a  re  :  Na  ke 
mang,  ke  mang  ea  noeleng  metsi  na?  'Mutlanyana  a  phakisa  a 
mo  araba  kapele,  ka  masene,  a  thalatsa,  a  be  a  se  a  supa  hlolo 
kapele,  a  re :  Mo  talimeng,  ke  eena  ea  noeleng  metsi  a  morena. 
Joale  a  re :  Bonang  seretse  mangoleng  le  molomong  oa  hlolo. 
Hlolo  a  mpa  a  itatola  a  soabile,  a  re :  Hase  'na  ea  noeleng  me- 
tsi.    Joale  motau  moholo  a  re  :  Mo  tšoareng,  le  mo  shape. 

Joale  hobane  hlolo  e  tšoaroe,  hosasane  'mutlanyana  a  ithorisa, 
a  re :  Ka  noa-noa  metsi,  ka  noa-noa  metsi,  ka  re  ke  hlolo.  E 
mong  a  mo  araba,  a  re  :  Utloa  !  'mutlanyana  u  re'ng  na  ?  'Mu- 
tlanyana ka  masene,  kapele :  Ke  re  u  'nee  melamu  ea  ka.  A 
boela  a  eketsa  hape,  ha  ba  lebetse,  a  re :  Ka  noa-noa  metsi,  ka 
noa-noa  metsi,  ka  re  ke  hlolo.  Joale  phoofolo  e  'ngoe  ea  re  ho 
motau  moholo :  Na  u  utloa  se  boleloang  ke  'mutlanyana  na? 
Joale  motau  moholo  a  re  :  E,  ke  ntse  ke  utloa.  Joale  ba  botsa 
'mutlanyana,  ba  re  :  U  ntso  u  re'ng  na  ?  Eena  a  re  :  Ke  'na  ke 
noeleng  metsi,  ka  re  ke  hlolo.  Joale  eaba  'mutlanyana  o  pha- 
kisa a  baleha  ka  lebelo.     Eaba  liphoofolo  lia  mo  phallisa. 


Joale  'mutlanyana  a  bona  lepetsonyana,  a  kena  teng  kapele, 
a  re  chole  ka  lepetsong,  a  hlahisa  tsebe.  Ba  tsoatsoile  ba  tosa 
tsebe,  'mutlanyana  a  itšoarella  ka  lepetsong.  Ba  mo  hlaba  ka 
mamao  tsebeng,  ba  ba  ba  mo  tela,  ba  khutlela  hae.  Joale  'mu- 
tlanyana a  tsoa,  a  fumana  hlolo,  a  re  :  Monna,  kajeko  le  'na  ke 
shapiloe  joale  ka  uena.  Joale  hlolo  a  re:  Monna,  u  nkentse 
hampe,  hobane  u  noele  metsi,  ua  re  ke  'na.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a 
phakisa  a  re:  Tlo,  motsoalle,  re  tsamaee,  ke  u  rate"  tsa  bohlale. 


Joale  ba  tsamaea  le  hlolo  ;  ba  fihla  moo   mokoti    o  leng  teng. 
Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Ha  re  besane.     Joale  hlolo  a  re  :  U  ipe- 


tale  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  90),  the  hare  kills  the  antelope  in  the  same  manner  to 
make  flutes  of  its  bones ;  in  another  (ibid.  p.  112)  it  is  the  frog  which  does  so.. 
In  Zulu  and  Kaffir  folklore  Uhlakanyana  does  the  same  to  an  old  woman  (CAL- 
LAWAY op.  cit.  p.  18;  Theal,  op.  cit.  p.  93) ;  so  also  does  a  traveller  in  a  tale 
from  Nyasaland  (told  by  Elmslie  in  Folklore,  1892,  p.  103). 

The  animal  we  call  rabbit  in  this  tale  is  really  another  kind  of  hare,  the  red 
hare. 


14  FOLK-TALES 

begin.  Little  hare  picked  some  prickly  berries  and  held  them 
in  his  hands.  He  said  :  Well  man,  let  us  make  a  big  fire.  They 
made  a  big  fire  in  the  hole.  Then  little  hare  said  to  the  rabbit : 
Put  me  in.  The  rabbit  took  little  hare  and  put  him  in.  When 
little  hare  felt  that  the  fire  was  becoming  very  hot,  he  threw  the 
berries  into  it.  They  went  pop.  He  said  :  Rabbit,  hear,  my 
skin  is  beginning  to  burst ;  oh  man,  quick !  take  me  out.  The 
rabbit  took  him  out.  Little  hare  put  the  rabbit  in.  The 
rabbit  said  :  Little  hare,  take  me  out,  I  am  burning.  Little  hare 
took  him  out.  The  rabbit  said  :  Look  how  my  skin  is  already 
scorched.  Little  hare  said  :  As  for  me,  my  skin  is  very  hard ;  it 
does  not  get  scorched  quickly.  Let  us  make  a  big  fire,  and  go 
into  it  again. 

The  rabbit  and  little  hare  made  a  bigger  fire.  Little  hare  put 
the  rabbit  in  again.  But  when  the  rabbit  cried  :  Little  hare,  I 
am  burning,  little  hare  refused  to  take  him  out.  He  was  burned, 
he  died,  only  his  bones  were  left.  When  the  fire  was  out, 
little  hare  went  into  the  hole  and  found  the  bones  of  the  rabbit. 
He  took  them  to  make  flutes.     He  sang  : 

Pii,  pii,  the  rabbit  is  but  a  little  boy. 

He  burned  me,  but  I  was  not  roasted;  I  burned  him  and  he  was  roasted. 
A   frog   asked   him :  What   are  you  saying,    little  hare  ?  Little 
hare  sang  again  a  second  time  : 

Pii,  pii,  the  rabbit  is  but  a  little  boy; 

He  burned  me,  but  I  was  not  roasted;  I  burned  him  and  he  was  roasted. 
Afterwards  little  hare  became  the  servant  of  Great  Lion.  He 
said  to  him  :  Grandfather,  let  me  show  you  what  you  must  do  to 
kill  lots  of  game.  Great  Lion  said  :  All  right.  L  ittle  hare  said  : 
Let  us  dig  a  hole.  They  dug  it  in  the  cattle  kraal.  They  dug  a 
big  hole.  Little  hare  said :  Grandfather,  go  into  it,  and  lie 
down  as  if  you  were  dead,  with  only  your  teeth  showing.  Great 
Lion  did  so.  Little  hare  stood  on  the  wall  of  the  kraal,  took  his 
flutes  and  sang  :l 

Pii,  pii,  all  animals  come  and  see, 
Teeth  have  grown   out  from  the   ground. 
The  animals  heard  and  came  running.     Little  hare  said  :  All 
of  you  must  go  into  the  kraal,  none  must  remain  outside.     They 
all  came  inside.     At  last  came  the  baboon,   carrying   her   little 
one  on  her  back.  She  drew  near,  took  a  bit  of  grass,  and  pricked 
Great  Lion  in  the  anus;  the  anus  contracted.    The  baboon  said  : 
My  grandchild,  come  and  let  me  carry  you  on  my  back ; 
Here  lies  a  corpse  whose  anus  contracts. 


I  In  a  Luyi  tale  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  3)  the  lion,  on  the  hare's  advice, 
feigns  in  the  same  way  to  be  dead,  in  order  to  kill  the  animals.  So  also  does 
Hlakanyana,  advised  by  the  jackal,  in  a  Kaffir  story  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  108).  —  In 
some  Ba-Suto  versions,  the  incident  of  the  teeth  growing  out  of  the  ground  is 
omitted,  the  lion  merely  pretending  to  be  dead.     In  these  versions  the  song  of 


The  Nyamatsanes  IS 

se  pele.  Joale  'mutlanyana  o  na  a  e-kha  moqhinyetsane,  a  o 
tšoara.  Joale  a  re  :  Monna,  ha  re  bese  mollo  haholo.  Joale  ba 
besa  sekoti  haholo.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  ho  hlolo  :  Nkenye. 
Joale  hlolo  a  nka  'mutlanyana,  a  mo  kenya.  Joale  'mutlanyana 
ha  a  qala  ho  utloa  mollo  o  futhumala,  a  akhela  moqhinyetsane. 
Joale  oa  qhoma  ;  joale  a  re :  Hlolo,  utloa,  ke  se  ke  qhoma  ;  mo- 
nna, ntšole  kapele.  Joale  hlolo  a  mo  tsola.  Joale  'mutlanyana 
a  kenya  hlolo.  Joale  hlolo  a  re  :  'Mutlanyana,  ntšole,  kea  cha. 
Eaba  'mutlanyana  oa  mo  ntša.  Joale  a  re  :  Ak'u  bone  letlalo 
la  ka  le  se  le  sosobane;  ke  hlolo.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  'Na, 
tlalo  la  ka  le  thata,  ha  le  sosobane  kapele  ;  re  boele  re  bese  ha- 
holo, re  kene  hape. 

Eaba  hlolo  le  'mutlanyana  ba  eketsa  mollo;  'mutlanyana  a 
boela  a  kenya  hlolo.  Hlolo  o  itse  ka  re :  'Mutlanyana,  kea  cha, 
'mutlanyana  a  hana  ho  mo  tšola.  A  cha,  a  ba  a  shoa,  a  tsoa 
masapong.  Joale  'mutlanyana,  hoba  mollo  o  time,  a  kena  ka 
sekoting,  a  fumana  masapo  a  hlolo.  Eaba  oa  a  kuka  ho  etsa 
liphala  ka  'ona.     Joale  a  re  : 

.  Pii,  pii,  hlolo  ke  moshemanyana, 
A  mpesa  ke  se  butsoe,  ka  'mesa  a  butsoa. 
Eaba  nketjoane  e  re:  U  re'ng  na,  'mutlanyana?  Eaba  'mutla- 
nyana o  boela  a  eketsa  a  re : 

Pii,  pii,  hlolo  ke  moshemanyane, 
A  mpesa  ke  se  butsoe,  ka  'mesa  a  butsoa. 
Joale  'mutlanyana  a  tholoa  ke  motau  moholo.  Eaba  o  re  ho 
eena:  Ntate  moholo,  ke  u  lemose  kamoo  u  ka  bolaeang  nama  e 
ngata  kateng  ?  Motau  moholo  a  re  :  E.  Eaba  o  re  :  A  re  cheke 
sekoti.  Ba  se  cheka  ka  sakeng,  ba  cheka  haholo.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Ntate  moholo,  kena  ka  teng,  u  ichoese  ka  har'a  sona,  ebe  u  hla- 
hisa  meno  kantle.  Motau  moholo  a  etsa  joaio.  'Mutlanyana  a 
ema  holim'a  lesaka,  a  nka  phala,  are  : 

Pii,  pii,  liphoofolo  tsohle,  tlong  le  bone, 
Meno  a  melile,  a  melile  fatše. 

Liphoofolo  tsa  utloa,  tsa  tla  li  matha.  A  re  :  Kenang  ka  sa- 
keng kaofela,  ho  se  ke  ha  e-ba  ea  salang  kantle.  Tsa  kena  ka- 
ofela ;  qetellong  ha  fihla  tšoene  e  pepile  ngoana.  Ea  fihla, 
ea  nka  lehlokoa,  eaba  e  hlaba  motau  moholo  ka  sebonong  ;  joa- 
le sa  flnyela.     Tšoene  eaba  e  re  : 

Ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke,  tlo  ke  u  pepe, 

Mona  ke  mofu  mofinyetsa  pere. 


the  hare  reads  so  : 

All  you  animals,  come  and  see,  Liphoofolo  tsohle,  tlong  le  bone, 

Great  Lion  is  dead,  Motau  moholo  o  shoele, 

We  shall  eat  and  live  in  peace.  Rea  ja,  re  iketla-ketla. 


1 6  FOLK-TALES 

So  the  baboon  went  away  with  her  little  one  on  her  back. 
Now  little  hare  said  to  the  animals :  Come,  let  us  shut  the  kraal. 
They  shut  the  gate,  they  closed  it  with  stones.  When  they  had 
finished  closing  it,  little  hare  said :  Grandfather,  arise.  Great 
Lion  arose.     They  killed  all  those  animals  and  flayed  them. 


II 
THE   LITTLE  HARE1 

They  say  that  when  little  hare  was  going  on,  he  heard  some 
frogs.  Little  hare  heard  them  croaking.  He  said  :  Oh !  what  a 
fine  song.  He  went  near,  the  little  hare.  Then  he  said  to  one 
of  the  frogs  :  Play  your  flute,  please.  The  frog  played  on  her 
flute,  she  played,  she  played.  Then  little  hare  said  :  Lend  it 
to  me.  The  frog  answered  :  No,  this  flute  of  mine  never  parts 
from  me.  He  said  :  Oh!  my  friend,  I  pray  you,  lend  it  me.  The 
frog  refused ;  little  hare  went  away. 

After  he  had  gone,  he  came  back.  He  found  that  the  frog 
had  come  out  of  the  water  and  was  asleep.  Now  he  took  some 
nicotine.  Now  the  frog  was  asleep.  He  stopped  her  so  that  she 
could  no  more  pass  water  nor  go  to  stool.  Then  he  took  the 
flutes  of  the  frog,  and  went  away  with  them.  The  frog  arose 
then  and  said :  Where  are  my  flutes  ?  She  looked  for  them, 
looked  for  them,  but  could  not  find  them.  Now  she  heard  little 
hare  playing  on  them.  She  cried  :  Alas  !  little  hare  has  killed 
me ;  he  wanted  to  take  my  flutes,  and  now  I  am  unable  to  pass 
water  and  go  to  stool.  She  went  in  search  of  somebody  who 
could  cure  her;  nobody  could.     Then  the  frog  died.2 


1  The  references  to  this  story  have  already  been  given  in  the  first  note  to  the 
preceding  tale.  A  Gazaland  story  (Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1895,  p.  379)  is  in  its 
second  part  exactly  similar  to  the  second  part  of  this,  telling  in  the  same  way 
how  the  hare  killed  the  lion,  went  into  its  skin,  and  succeeded  in  killing  the 
hyenas. 

2  In  other  Ba-Suto  versions  (cf.  A.  SEKESE,  Mekhoa  ea  ba-Sotho,  p.  215)  the 
frog  takes  the  flutes  of  little  hare  and  dives  with  them  under  the  water ;  it  is 
thus  the  end,  not  as  here  the  beginning,  of  the  story.  In  the  version  given  by 
Schrumpf  (Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  morgenlaendischen   Gesellschaft,   1862,  p.  473) 


The  Little  Hare  17 

Eaba  tšoene  ea  tsamaea  e  nkile  ngoana  oa  eona.  Joale  'mu- 
tlanyana  a  re  ho  liphoofolo :  Tlong,  re  koalleng.  Tsa  koala 
monyako,  tsa  koalla  ka  majoe.  Hoba  li  koale,  li  qete,  'mutla- 
nyana  a  re :  Ntate  moholo,  tsoha.  Motau  moholo  a  tsoha ;  ba 
bolaea  liphoofolo  tsena  kaofela,  ba  li  bua. 


II 
'MUTLANYANA 

Ho  thoe  'mutlanyana  o  na  a  tsamaea,  joale  a  utloa  lihohoana. 
Joale  he  'mutlanyana  a  utloa  ha  li  ntse  li  11a.  Joale  he  a  re : 
Khele,  a  meloli  e  metle  !  Joale  he  a  ea,  'mutlanyana.  Joale  a 
re  ho  sehohoana  se  seng :  Ak'u  letse  phala  ea  hao.  Joale  he 
sehohoana  sa  letsa,  sa  letsa.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re :  Ak'u 
nkalime.  Joale  sehohoana  sa  re  :  En-en,  phala  ena  ea  ka  ha  e 
ke  e  tloha  ho  'na.  A  re :  Oee,  mokan'a  ka,  kea  u  rapela,  nka- 
lime.    Sehohoana  sa  hana  ;  'mutlanyana  a  ea. 

Joale  he  a  ea,  a  khutla.  Joale  a  fumana  sehohoana  se  tsoetse 
kantle,  se  robetse*  Joale  a  ntsa  bokoali.  Joale  sehohoana  se 
robetse ;  joale  he  a  se  thiba,  hore  se  se  ke  sa  rota,  se  se  ke  sa 
nya.  Joale  a  lokolla  liphala  tsa  sehohoana,  a  ea  le  tsona. 
Joale  sehohoana  sa  tsoha,  sa  re :  Phala  tsa  ka  li  kae  ?  Sa  batla, 
sa  batla,  sa  li  hloka.  Joale  he  sa  utloa  li  se  li  letsoa  ke  'mu- 
tlanyana. Joale  sa  re:  Jo!  'mutlanyana  o  mpolaile,  o  ntseki- 
sitse  liphala  tsa  ka  ;  ke  sitoa  ho  rota  le  ho  nya.  Joale  sa 
batla  ba  ka  se  phekolang ;  ba  hlōloa.  Joale  sehohoana  sa 
e-shoa. 


the  frog  goes  away  with  the  flutes  made  by  the  hare  out  of  the  bones  of  the 
rabbit ;  it  is  out  of  vengeance  that  he  treats  it  in  the  way  described  here.  In  the 
Zulu  tale  Uhlakany ana's  flute  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  pp.  21  and  36)  is  stolen  by 
an  iguana  which  he  kills  in  revenge.  In  the  Kaffir  tale  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  104) 
it  is  Hlakanyana  which  steals  the  iguana's  flute.  In  the  Ronga  folklore  (JUNOD, 
op.  cit.  p.  93)  the  hippopotamus  goes  away  with  the  hare's,  or  (ibid.  p.  114)  the 
frog's  flutes.  In  a  Zambezi  tale  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  27)  the  hare  suc- 
ceeds, but  by  other  means,  in  appropriating  the  drum  of  the  tortoise. 


18  FOLK-TALES 

Now  when  he  was  still  going  on,  little  hare  met  with  the 
rabbit.  The  rabbit  was  playing  on  flutes  which  made  a  very 
nice  sound.  Little  hare  said :  Lend  me  your  flutes,  please.  I 
would  like  to  play  on  your  flutes.  The  rabbit  played  on  his 
flutes.  Little  hare  exclaimed  :  How  nicely  your  flutes  do  sound. 
The  rabbit  said  :  This  one  is  even  better.  Little  hare  said  :  Play 
on  it.  He  played  on  it.  Now  little  hare  said :  Take  these  of 
mine  and  give  me  yours,  that  I  may  learn  to  play  on  them.  The 
rabbit  answered :  No,  mine  are  mine,  yours  are  yours.  Little 
hare  went  away  very  sad. 

He  tried  to  devise  some  cunning,  and  said :  What  shall  I  do 
in  order  that  these  flutes  may  become  mine  ?  He  went  back  to  the 
rabbit,  and  said  :  Do  you  know  what  we  must  do  in  order  that 
we  shall  not  die?  The  rabbit  said :  No,  I  do  not  know.  —  Let  us 
dig  a  hole.  They  dug  a  hole,  not  a  deep  one.  —  Now  let  us 
kindle  a  fire  over  it.  The  rabbit  consented.  They  dug  a  hole 
and  made  a  fire  in  it. 

When  the  fire  was  burning,  little  hare  said:  Rabbit,  take  me 
and  throw  me  into  the  fire ;  as  soon  as  I  say  :  Ichi !  ichi !  rabbit, 
I  am  burning  !  take  me  out.  When  the  fire  was  burning,  the 
rabbit  took  little  hare,  and  threw  him  into  the  fire.  Little  hare 
cried  :  Ichi !  ichi !  I  am  burning  !  Ichi  !  ichi !  I  am  burning  !  The 
rabbit  took  him  out.  Little  hare  then  said  :  Now  I  am  going  to 
throw  you  in;  the  rabbit  consented.  When  the  fire  was  burning, 
he  threw  the  rabbit  in.  The  rabbit  cried :  Ichi !  ichi !  I  am 
burning!  Ichi!  ichi!  I  am  burning!  He  took  him  out.  They 
laughed,  both  of  them.  Then  little  hare  said  :  Now  you  throw 
me  in.  The  rabbit  threw  little  hare  into  the  fire.  Little  hare 
cried :  Ichi !  ichi !  I  am  burning !  The  rabbit  took  him  out.  They 
laughed.  Now  he  said :  Well  now,  I  am  going  to  throw  you  in, 
rabbit.  The  rabbit  said  :  Yes.  Little  hare  took  the  rabbit  and 
threw  him  in.  The  rabbit  cried:  Ichi!  ichi!  I  am  burning! 
ichi !  ichi !  I  am  burning  !  ichi !  ichi !  I  am  burning  !  Little  hare 
laughed;  he  left  the  rabbit  in  the  fire  till  he  was  dead. 

The  flutes  are  now  there  :  he  took  them,  played  on  them,  and 
sang  \l 

Pii !  the  rabbit  is  a  little  boy,  pii ! 

He  burned  me,  but  I  was  not  roasted,  pii  ! 

I  was  as  a  hard  berry  which  cannot  be  cooked,  pii ! 


I  Schrumpf  (loc.   cit.   p.  472)  and   Casalis  (Les  Bassoutos  p.  368)  give  a  littte 
differently  the  song  of  the  hare.     In  Casalis'  version  it  reads  thus  : 


The  Little  Hare  1 9 

Joale  he  ha  a  ntse  a  tsamaea,  'mutlanyana  a  khahlana  le 
hlolo,  hlolo  a  lelisa  liphala  tse  Hang  hamonate.  Joale  'mutla- 
nyana a  re:  Ak'u  nkalime  liphala  tsa  hao;  ke  rata  hobane  u  ke 
u  letse  liphala  tsa  hao.  Joale  hlolo  a  letsa  liphala.  Joale  'mu- 
tlanyana a  re :  A  phala  tsa  hao  tse  Hang  hamonate !  Joale  hlolo 
a  re:  Li  fetoa  ke  ena.  Joale  a  re:  Ak'u  e  letse.  Joale  a  e  le- 
tsa. Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Ak'u  nke  tsena  tsa  ka,  ke  nke 
tsena  tsa  hao,  ke  ithute  tsa  hao.  Joale  he  hlolo  a  re  :  Che,  tsa 
ka  ke  tsa  ka,  tsa  hao  ke  tsa  hao.  Joale  a  khutla  a  soabile, 
'mutlanyana. 

Joale  a  batla  bohlale,  a  re :  Na  phala  tsena  ha  e  tla  ba  tsa  ka, 
nka  etsa  joang  ?  Joale  he  a  boea  ho  hlolo,  a  re :  Na  ua  tseba 
kamoo  re  ke  keng  ra  shoa  ?  Joale  hlolo  a  re  :  Che,  ha  ke  tsebe. 
—  Ha  re  cheke  mokoti.  Joale  ba  cheka  mokoti,  empa  o  sa 
-  tebe.  —  Joale  he  re  tie  re  bese  mollo  holim'a  oona.  Joale  hlolo 
a  lumela.     Joale  ba  cheka  mokoti,  ba  o  besa. 

Joale  ha  mollo  o  tuka,  a  re  :  Hlolo,  nkuke,  u  nkakhele  mollong  ; 
etlere  ha  ke  re  :  Ichi !  ichi !  hloho,  ka  cha,  u  ntšole.  Joale  mollo 
ha  o  tuka,  a  nka  'mutlanyana,  a  mo  akhela  mollong,  joale  'mutla- 
nyana a  re  :  Ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha  ;  ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha.  Hlolo  a 
mo  ntša.  Joale  a  re  :  Joale  ke  tla  akhela  uena.  Joale  he  hlolo 
a  lumela.  Joale  ha  o  tuka  mollo,  a  akhela  hlolo.  Joale  hlolo 
a  re :  Ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha  ;  ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha.  A  mo  tšola. 
Joale  ba  tšeha  ba  babeli.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Joale  u  tie  u 
akhele  'na.  Joale  hlolo  a  akhela  'mutlanyana.  Joale  'mutlanya- 
na a  re  :  Ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha.  A  mo  tšola.  Joale  ba  tseha  he. 
Joale  a  re :  Joale  ke  tla  akhela  uena,  hlolo.  Hlolo  a  re :  E. 
Joale  'mutlanyana  a  nka  hlolo,  a  mo  akhela.  Joale  hlolo  a  re  : 
Ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha  ;  ichi !  ichi !  ka  cha.  'Mutlanyana  a  tšeha ; 
joale  he  a  lesa  hlolo,  a  cha. 


Joale  he  liphala  li  mona,  a  li  nka,  a  li  letsa,  a  re : 

Pii!  hlolo  ke  moshanyana,  pii! 
A  mpesa,  ke  se  butsoe,  pii ! 
Ka  retela  sa  tholoana,  pii ! 


Tu,  tu,  little  flutes  of  the  rabbits,  Tu,  tu,  phalana  tsa  bo-hlolo, 

Tu,  tu,  the  rabbit  is  a  little  boy;  Tu,  tu,  hlolo  ke  moshemane, 

Tu,  tu,  the  hare  is  a  little  man,  Tu,  tu,  'mutla  ke  monnana, 

Tu,  tu,  he  burned  me,  I  was  not  roas-  Tu,  tu,  a  mpesa  ke  se  butsoe, 

fed 

Tu,  tu,  I  burned  him,  he  was  roasted.  Tu,  tu,  ka  'mesa  a  butsoa. 


20  FOLK-TALES 

I  burned  him,  he  was  roasted,  pii ! 

The  rabbit  is  a  little  boy,  pii  ! 

The  rabbit  is  a  fool,  pii ! 
Now  the  rabbit  was  burned.  Little  hare  left,  went  on,  and 
arrived  at  the  lion's.  Now  the  lion  received  little  hare,  and 
said  :  Ha  !  it  is  very  well ;  I  have  built  a  hut,  but  I  have  nobody 
to  help  me  to  thatch  it.  So  they  began  to  thatch  the  hut.  The 
lion  was  working  above,  little  hare  was  working  down  below. 
When  they  had  thatched  for  a  while,  they  left  and  went  to  eat. 
Little  hare  was  given  lean  meat,  the  lion  himself  was  eating 
the  fat  meat.  Now  little  hare  said  in  his  heart :  I  am*  tired  of 
this  lean  meat,  he  gives  me  only  lean  meat.  So  he  asked,  say- 
ing :  Grandfatner,  give  me  souie  fat  meat.  The  lion  said  :  You 
are  a  naughty  little  boy  ;  you  want  to  eat  the  food  that  I  eat.  It 
is  I  who  kill  lean  and  fat  meat. 

They  went  on  thatching.  One  day,  as  he  had  already  devised 
some  cunning,  he  made  the  tail  of  the  lion  fast  in  the  thatching ; 
the  lion  cried  :  Ichi !  little  hare.  He  answered  :  It  is  only  this 
stick  which  wounded  you,  grandfather.  He  broke  it.  He  put 
medicine  on  the  tail ;  the  pain  disappeared.  They  went  on 
thatching.  He  again  made  fast  the  tail  of  the  lion  ;  the  lion 
cried :  Ichi !  little  hare.  He  answered :  It  is  only  this  stick 
which  hurt  you- grandfather ;  I  have  broken  it.  When  little 
hare  saw  that  he  had  now  fastened  the  tail  of  the  lion  strongly, 
he  said :  I  go  to  drink.1 

Now  he  went  down  into  the  hut,  took  the  food  of  the  lion,  sat 
down  there,  and  began  to  eat.  The  lion  said  :  Little  hare,  you 
eat  my  food.  Little  hare  was  silent,  and  went  on  eating.  The 
lion  said  :  When  I  come  down,  I  shall  beat  you.  Now  when  he 
tried  to  go  down,  he  found  that  he  was  strongly  fastened.  Now 
little  hare  stayed  there ;  he  went  on  eating  the  meat  of  the  lion 
to  his  face.  The  lion  roared,  roared ;  little  hare  went  on  eating. 
Then  little  hare  said  :  Let  a  big  hailstorm  come.  Now  the  big 
hailstorm  came  on ;  it  was  very  strong,  and  killed  the  lion  on 
the  hut.2 

Now  little  hare  went  on  staying  in  the  hut  for  many  days,  and 
eating  the  meat  killed  by  the  lion.     There  were  heaps  of  it.  Now 


I  In  other  variants  the  episode  of  the  thatching  of  the  hut  and  the  death  of 
the  lion  follows  directly  the  story  of  the  feigned  death  of  the  lion,  which  was 
given  in  no.  I  (so  A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  213).  —  In  the  Gazaland  tale  the  story 
is  exactly  the  same,  even  in  its  details  as  e.  g.  the  hailstorm  wliick  kills  the 
lion. 

In  the  Zulu  tale  Uhlakanyana  plays  the  same  trick  to  a  cannibal  (CALLAWAY, 
op.  cit.  p.  29) ;  so  does  in  Kaffir  folklore  Hlakanyana  to  a  hyena  (THEAL,   op.   cit 


The  Little  Hare  21 

Ka  'mesa,  a  butsoa,  pii ! 

Hlolo  ke  moshanyana,  pii ! 

Hlolo  ke  leoatla,  pii ! 
Joale  he  hlolo  o  chele ;  a  tsamaea,  a  ea,  a  kena  ha  tau.  Joale 
tau  ea  mo  thola  'mutlanyana,  a  re  :  Q !  ke  hantle  haholo  ;  ke 
hahile  ntlo.  Joale  kea  sitoa  na  ke  e  rulela  le  mang.  Joale  ba 
qala  ho  rulela  ntlo.  Joale  tau  ea  e-ba  kaholimo,  joale  'mutla- 
nyana a  ba  ka  mona,  katlase.  Joale  he  ha  ba  baletse,  ba  tloha, 
ba  ea  lijong.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  neoe  nama  tse  otileng  ;  joale 
tau  e  je  tse  nonneng.  Joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  pelong :  Nama 
tsena  tse  otileng  lia  nkhathatsa,  o  mpha  nama  tse  otileng.  Joale 
mohlamong  a  qele,  a  re  :  Ntate  moholo,  ak'u  mphe  nama  tse 
nonneng.  Joale  tau  e  re  :  U  moshanyana  a  sa  utloeng,  u  rata 
ho  ja  lijo  tseo  ke  li  jang;  ke  'na  ke  bolaeang  tse  nonneng  le 
tse  otileng. 

"joale  he  ba  ntse  ba  balla.  Mohlamong,  hobane  kajeno  o  ba- 
tlile  bohlale,  joale  a  ballele  tau  mohatla.  Joale  tau  e  re  :  Ichi ! 
'mutlanyana.  Joale  a  re :  Ke  thupa  eno  e  u  hlabang,  ntate 
moholo  ;  a  e  robe.  Joale  a  phekole  mohatla,  bohloko  bo  khutse. 
Joale  he  ba  ntse  ba  balla.  Joale  a  ballele  tau  mohatla.  Joale 
tau  e  re  .  Ichi !  'mutlanyana.  A  re  :  Ke  thupa  eno  e  u  hlabang, 
nlate  moholo,  ke  e  robiie.  Joale  ha  a  se  a  bona  hoba  ke  o  ba- 
lletse  haholo  mohatla,  ke  o  qetile,  joale  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Ke 
sa  noa. 

Joale  a  theohele  ka  tlung,  a  nke  lijo  tsa  tau,  a  rule  mona  ;  oa 
li  ja.  Joale  tau  e  re  :  'Mutlanyana,  u  ja  lijo  tsa  ka.  Joale  'mu- 
tlanyana oa  khutsa,  o  nts'a  e-ja.  A  re  :  Ha  ke  theoha,  ke  tla  u 
laea.  Joale  a  leka  hore  oa  theoha,  a  fumana  a  se  a  balletsoe 
haholo.  Joale  he  ho  ituletsoe  he  ke  'mutlanyana;  joale  hoa 
jeoa  nama  tsa  tau  pontseng  ho  eena.  Joale  oa  puruma,  oa  pu- 
ruma  ;  hoa  jeoa.  Joale  he  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Ho  boee  se  linaka 
sefako.  Joale  se  boee  se  linaka;  joale  he  se  ne  haholo,  se 
bolaee  tau  ka  holimo  ho  ntlo. 

Joale  he  ho  ntso  ho  lutsoe  ka  tlung  ka  litsiu  tsohle,  ho  jeoa 
linama  tse  bolailoeng  ke   tau  ;  li   ngata.     Joale  mohlamong  ho 


p.  103).  In  some  Zambezi  tales  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  pp.  5  and  23  ;  Textes 
Louyi,  p.  18)  the  hare  contrives  in  the  same  way  to  fasten  to  a  strong  root  the 
tail  of  the  lion  or  of  the  monkey. 

2  The  version  given  by  A.  Sekese  (op.  cit.  p.  214)  is  the  same  as  here  for  the 
episodes  of  little  hare  in  the  lion's  skin  and  his  sojourn  among  the  hyenas.  Tne 
only  parallel  known  to  me  in  African  folklore  is  to  be  found  in  the  Gazaland  tale 
referred  to  above. 


22  FOLK-TALES 

on  a  certain  day  when  he  was  sitting  in  the  hut  and  eating,  the 
wind  arose,  and  as  the  tail  of  the  lion  was  already  dry,  the 
wind  blew  away  the  lion's  skin :  pupuru  !  pupuru !  Little  hare 
was  frightened  :  Oh  !  it  is  only  my  grandfather.  He  looked,  he 
looked;  he  said  :  Oh!  grandfather  is  already  dry,  the  moths 
have  eaten  his  flesh.  Now  he  dressed  the  skin,  opened  the  jawsr 
made  them  fast  by  a  stick  ;  then  he  entered  into  the  lion's  skin. 
Now  when  friend  hare  saw  that  the  food  was  finished,  he  asked  : 
Where  shall  I  eat  now  ?  So  friend  hare  went  away  in  the  lion's 
skin.     He  said  :  I  go  to  another  country. 

He  went  to  the  big  tribe  of  the  hyenas.  When  the  hyenas 
saw  him,  they  were  frightened  and  said  :  It  is  that  dreadful  ani- 
mal. Little  hare  arrived  at  the  big  hut  of  the  chief  of  the 
hyenas.  He  sat  down  with  the  owners  of  the  hut.  The  hyenas 
were  afraid  and  said  :  Oh  !  to-day  he  will  eat  us.  Now  the  pot 
was  boiling.  When  the  water  was  running  over,  little  hare 
said:  Hyena,  stir  the  water  with  your  buttocks.1  A  hyena  stirred 
it  with  its  buttocks;  it  died.  Little  hare  went  thus  into  all  the 
courtyards  of  the  hyenas,  saying:  Hyena,  stir  the  water  with 
your  buttocks  ;  hyena,  stir  the  water  with  your  buttocks.  When 
the  hyenas  stirred  the  water  so,  they  were  burned  and  died.  The 
hyenas  died  thus  in  great  numbers.     Only  the  women  were  left. 

One  day  when  the  people  were  gone  to  the  gardens,  a  little 
girl  was  sitting  in  a  corner  between  the  hut  and  the  reed  enclos- 
ure. Little  hare  went  out  from  the  hut,  left  the  lion's  skin,  and 
played  about,  springing  and  singing:  lam  the  little  hare,  the 
conqueror  of  the  big  hyenas.  The  little  girl  said  :  Pe  !  it  is  this 
little  animal  which  has  killed  our  fathers  !  Now  the  wind  made 
some  noise,  and  little  hare  re-entered  the  skin  in  haste.  The 
little  girl  said:  Oh!  only   a  little  animal  has  killed  our  fathers. 

The  little  girl  went  away.  When  the  working  companies 
came  home,  she  said :  Father,  the  tribes  of  the  hyenas  are  des- 
troyed ;  you  may  see  that  it  is  only  a  little  animal  that  went 
into  the  lion's  skin,  and  we  thought  it  was  a  lion  !  Her  father 
said  :  What !  you  little  girl ;  it  is  a  story  you  tell  me.  She 
answered :  No,  father,  it  is  a  little  animal  ;  I  saw  it.  The  father 
scolded  the  child.  He  went  to  another  man  and  said  :  Hear ! 
my  child  has  told  me  astonishing  news.  —  What  does  she  say  ? 
—  She  says  that  the  animal  which  is  destroying  us  is  only  a  tiny 
little  animal ;  but  I  do  not  believe  it ;  I  say  it  is  really  a  lion. 
That  man  said :  Well !  where  does  she  say  she   was   when   she 


I     The  original  Se-Suto  text  being  rather  crude  has  had  to  be    somewhat 
changed. 


The  Little  Hare  23 

lutsoe  ka  thing,  ho  ntso  ho  jeoa,  joale  ho  foke  moea ;  joale  ka- 
hobane  mohatla  o  so  o  omeletse,  moea  oa  tlosa  lekoko  la  tau  : 
pupuru !  pupuru  !  Ho  thoe  :  Khili !  athe  ke  ntate  moholo.  Joale 
ho  talimuoe,  ho  talimuoe,  ho  thoe :  Ntate  moholo  o  se  a  omele- 
tse, tšoele  e  jele  linama  ka  teng.  Joale  he  ebe  oa  qalapisoa,  oa 
ahlamolloa,  joale  ho  hlongoa  thnpa  ka  hanong  ho  tau.  Joale 
he  monghali  oa  bona  hoba  lijo  tsena  lia  fela.  —  Ke  ea  ja  ho- 
kae  ?  Joale  ho  tsamauoa  ka  lekoko  la  tau,  monghali  a  le  kaha- 
fe.     Joale  ho  thoe  :  Ke  tla  ea  jaka. 

Joale  ho  uoe  sechabeng  se  seholo  sa  liphiri.  Joale  liphiri  ha 
li  bona,  li  tšabe,  li  re :  Ke  ena  ntho  e  tsabehang.  Joale  ho 
fihleloe  ntlo  e  kholo  ea  morena  oa  liphiri.  Joale  he  ho  luloe  le 
beng  ba  ntlo.  Joale  he  liphiri  li  tšohile,  li  re :  Khele  !  kajeno 
re  tla  jeoa.  Joale  he  pitsa  e  bele.  Joale  ho  thoe  ha  e  tsoa  : 
Phiri,  phoka  pitsa  ka  libono.  Joale  he  phiri  e  phoke,  joale  phiri 
ebe  ea  shoa.  Joale  ho  tsamauoe  le  liotloana  tsa  liphiri,  ho  thoe  : 
Phiri,  phoka  ka  libono  ;  phiri,  phoka  ka  libono.  Joala  phiri  ha 
e  phoka  e  che,  ebe  ea  shoa.  Joale  liphiri  li  shoe  li  le  ngata. 
Joale  ho  ntso  ho  siuoa  basali. 


Joale  ho  no  ho  uoe  masimong ;  joale  he  ngoanana  motšeare 
a  lule  sekhutloaneng  sa  ntlo  le  seotloana ;  joale  ho  tsuoe,  joale 
ebe  ho  tsuoa  lekokong,  ho  ntso  ho  bapaloa  mona,  ho  tlōloa,  ho 
thoe :  Ke  'mutlanyan'a  sefenya  phiri  tse  kholo  !  Joale  ngoanana 
a  re  :  Pee  !  nthoanyana  e  ne  e  bolaile  bo-ntate  ke  eona  ee  !  Joale 
ere  ha  moea  o  re  khoahla !  ho  thoe  lekokong  cheche !  Joale  he 
ngoanana  a  re  :  Oo!  nthoanyana  e  nyenyane  e  bolaile  bo-ntate. 

A  tloha  ngoanana.  Ha  matsema  a  fihla,  ebe  o  re :  Ntate, 
sechaba  sa  liphiri  se  bile  se  felile  ;  u  ka  bona  nthoanyana  e 
kene  ka  lekokong,  re  itse  re  re  ke  tau.  Ntafae  a  re :  Khele ! 
ngoanana  tooe,  ha  u  na  taba  ee  u  re  bolellang.  A  re :  Che  bo ! 
ntate,  ke  nthoanyana  e  nyenyane,  ke  e  bone.  Joale  ntat'ae  a 
nyatsa  ngoana  enoa  ;  joale  a  ee  ho  monna  e  mong,  a  re :  Hela  I 
ngoana  o  ntlholetse.  —  O  re'ng  ?  —  O  re,  ntho  e  ne  e  ntse  e  re 
bolaea  e  nyenyane ;  joale  'na  kea  hana,  ke  re  ke  tau  ka  sebele- 
bele.  Joale  he  monna  enoa  a  re  :  Oee !  o  re  o  e  bone  a  lutse 
kae  ?  Joale  o  re  :  Ngoana  o  re,  o  na  a  lutse  sekhutloaneng  sa 
ntlo  le  seotloana.     Joale  monna  enoa  a  joetsoang  a  re :  Ho  ka 


24  FOLK-TALES 

saw  it  ?  He"answered :  The  child  says  she  was  sitting  in  the 
corner  between  the  hut  and  the  reed  enclosure.  Now  the  man 
who  was  spoken  to  said  :  To-morrow  we  must  hide  ourselves, 
both  of  us,  and  see  the  things  which  your  child  has  seen. 

Now  the  two  men  hid  themselves  where  the  child  had  been 
sitting.  They  heard  a  noise :  Khohlo !  k.hohlo !  Little  hare 
went  out  of  the  skin.  It  was  already  midday.  He  sat  down  in 
the  court  before  the  hut  and  said :  I  am  little  hare,  the  conqueror 
of  the  big  hyenas.  He  went  on  praising  himself.  The  two  man 
said  :  Why !  the  girl  told  us  the  truth,  and  we  refused  to  believe 
it.  They  went  away  glad,  and  said  :  Alas  !  it  is  such  a  tiny 
little  animal  that  has  destroyed  the  tribe  of  the  hyenas !  In  the 
evening  they  told  the  other  men  :  We  have  been  destroyed  by  a 
mere  nobody ;  a  tiny  little  animal  went  into  the  skin,  and  we 
thought  it  was  a  lion. 

Now  in  the  evening  when  the  food  was  being  cooked,  little 
hare  had  gone  again  into  his  skin,  and  said :  Hyena,  stir  the 
water  with  your  buttocks.  The  hyenas  looked  at  each  other. 
One  of  them  took  one  of  the  stones  of  the  hearth,  and  threw  it 
at  the  skin.  Little  hare  went  out  of  the  skin  and  ran  away, 
leaving  the  skin  empty.  Now  the  hyenas  raised  a  hue  and  cry, 
and  ran  after  little  hare. 

Little  hare  ran  away  quickly ;  he  ran  into  a  hole,  cut  his  ears,  1 
and  began  to  grind  corn.  The  hyenas  arrived,  and  said  :  Have 
you  not  seen  little  hare  passing  here?  He  answered :  No,  I  have 
not  seen  him;  how  could  I  see  him,  having  my  ears  so  badly 
cut  ?  They  asked  each  other :  Where  has  he  gone,  where  has  he 
gone  ?  They  did  not  know  it  was  he.  They  pursued  him,  pursued 
him,  but  could  not  find  him.  They  came  back  and  asked  him 
again  :  Did  you  not  see  him  pass  here  running?  He  said  :  No, 
I  have  not  seen  him.  All  the  tribe  of  the  hyenas  had  been 
pursuing  him.  They  said :  This  is  another  one,  he  does  not 
know  anything.  Whereas  it  was  he.  Now  the  hyenas  returned 
home,  saying :  Why !  we  have  been  destroyed  by  a  tiny  little 
animal  of  no  importance  whatever. 

Now  this  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


i     In  Casalis'  version  (Ees  Bassoutos  p.  369)  this  incident  is  also  related,  and 
the  story  finishes  exactly  as  ours. 


The  Little  Hare  2$ 

khona  hosasane  re  ke  re  ipate  ba  babeli,  re  e'o  bona  taba  tsena 
ngoan'a  oa  hao  a  li  boneng. 


Joale  banna  ba  babeli  ba  ipate  hona  moo  ngoana  a  ba  a  lutse 
teng.  Joale  ba  utloe  :  khohlo  !  khohlo  !  Hoa  tsuoa  joale,  ke 
motseare.  Joale  he  ho  luloe  mona  lapeng,  ho  thoe :  Ke  'mu- 
tlanyan'a  sefenya  phiri  tse  kholo;  hoa  ithorisoa.  Joale  banna 
ba  babeli  ba  re :  Ichi !  ha  ngoana  a  re  bolella  taba  tsa  sebele, 
re  hanne.  Joale  he  ba  tlohe  ba  thabile,  ba  re:  Khele !  sechaba 
sa  liphiri  se  se  se  felile  ke  nthoanyane  e  kale!  Joale  he  mantsi- 
boea  ba  bolelle  banna  ba  bang :  Re  bolailoe  ke  lefeela  ;  ntho- 
anyana  e  nyenyane  e  ikentse  lekokong,  re  itse  re  re  ke  tau. 


Joale  he  mantsiboea,  ha  ho  so  ho  apehiloe,  joale  o  kene  ka 
lekokong,  ho  thoe :  Phiri,  phoka  ka  libono.  Phiri  li  talimane. 
Mbtho  a  nke  letšeo,  a  pitle  lekoko  lena.  'Mutlanyana  oa  bale- 
ha,  o  tsoa  lekokong,  lekoko  le  sala  le  lutse.  Joale  liphiri  li 
hlabe  mokhosi  kahohle  ho  lelekisa  'mutlanyana. 


'Mutlanyana  oa  ichakha ;  ere  ha  a  re  like  sekoting,  a  ipo- 
me  litsebe,  a  be  a  se  a  sila.  Ba  fihla,  ba  re :  Na  ha  ua  ka  ua 
bona  'mutlanyana  moo  a  feta  mona  ?  Joale  a  re :  Che,  ha  kea 
ka  ka  'mona;  oo !  hka  be  ke  'mone  ka'ng  ke  le  tsejanali  mahi- 
na-hina.  Joale  ba  re  :  Na  o  fetile  kae  ?  na  o  fetile  kae  ?  athe  ke 
eena.  Li  phalle,  li  phalie,  li  mo  hloke.  Joale  li  fete,  li  'muise, 
li  re :  Ha  ua  ka  ua  'mona  a  tlang  a  titima  ?  A  re  :  Che,  ha  kea 
ka  ka  'mona;  hoba  sechaba  sa  liphiri  se  phaletse  kaofela.  Joale 
ba  re :  Enoa  ke  osele,  ha  a  tsebe  letho  ;  athe  ke  eena.  Joale 
liphiri  lia  khutla,  li  boela  mahae,  li  re :  Khele !  a  re  qetoa  ke 
nthoanyana  e  sa  bonahaleng.2 


Joale  he  ke  tšomo  ka  mathetha. 


2     Instead  of  mathetha,  the  form  mathetha  is  generally  used. 


26  FOLK-TALES 

III 
THE    MPHOTANYANE 


Once  when  little  hare  was  dressing  a  skin  in  a  cave,  he  heard 
something  which  fell  with  a  sudden  noise  ;  all  the  animals 
dropped  down  dead ;  there  only  remained  a  crooked  stick  !2 
Then  little  hare  ran  away.  He  met  with  the  rabbit.  The  rabbit 
asked  him :  What  is  the  matter,  little  hare  ?  He  said  :  I  have 
heard  something  which  fell  with  a  sudden  noise  ;  all  the  animals 
dropped  down  dead ;  there  only  remained  a  crooked  stick.  They 
ran  away  together,  and  met  with  a  springbuck.  The  spring- 
buck asked  :  What  is  the  matter,  rabbit  ?  The  rabbit  answered  : 
You  ask  me  ?  Why  do  you  not  ask  little  hare  ?  Little  hare  said  : 
I  have  heard  something  which  fell  with  a  sudden  noise ;  all  the 
animals  dropped  down  dead ;  there  only  remained  a  crooked 
stick !  All  three  ran  away.3 

They  arrived  at  an  abandoned  village,  went  into  the  cattle 
kraal,  and  slept  there.  Next  morning  when  they  went  to  pas- 
ture, they  dunged.  In  the  afternoon  when  they  returned,  they 
ate  it  and  made  some  more.  Then  they  slept.  In  the  morning 
they  ate  that,  and  made  some  more.  Then  they  went  to  pasture. 
The  Mphotanyane  came  down,  entered  the  kraal,  and  ate  all 
their  dung.  He  finished  it  all.  In  the  evening  when  they 
returned,  they  wondered.  They  made  some  more,  and  went  to 
sleep.     Next  morning  they  ate  that,  and  made  some  more. 

They   said   that  the   springbuck   should    keep   watch.     The 


1  In  a  Ba-Suto  version  given  by  A.  Sekcse  (op.  cit.  p.  209)  the  animal  which 
eats  the  dung  of  the  others  is  called  Pinyanc  (in  Se-Suto  pinyane  means  a  theft 
or  any  crime  which  has  been  kept  secret).  In  a  Gazaland  tale  (Revue  des  Trad, 
pop.  1895,  p.  379)  we  have  an  exact  parallel  to  our  story;  the  one  which  eats  the 
dung  is  called  there  nkida-bulongo  (the  one  which  gathers  dung ;  it  is  the  Ronga 
equivalent  to  Se-Suto  kholabolokoe,  the  name  given  to  the  sacred  beetle,  scarabacus 
sacer).  In  both  these  tales  the  first  part  of  our  story  (the  fright  of  the  animals 
at  a  mere  noise)  is  wanting;  but  both  are  followed  by  some  of  the  stories  of  the 
hare  already  seen.  Another  close  parallel  is  a  Kaffir  story  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  168) 
where  fat,  not  dung,  is  watched  by  the  animals  and  eaten  by  a  fabulous  animal, 
the  inkalimeva;  it  is  also  the  beginning  of  the  story  of  little  hare's  adventures. 

2  My  informant  could  not  explain  to  me  what  was  meant  by  that  crooked  stick. 


The  Mphotanyane  27 

III 
MPHOTANYANE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  'mutlanyana  a  nts'a  suha  lekokoana  ka 
lehahaneng,  a  utloa  selo  se  re  thi !  Maphoofolo  a  e-shoa  kao- 
fela,  ha  sala  molamu  oa  khoropjoana.  Eaba  'mutlanyana  oa 
baleha.  A  khahlana  le  hlolo.  Hlolo  ea  re  :  Ke'ng,  'mutlanya- 
na ?  A  re :  Ke  utloile  selo  re  thi  !  maphoofolo  a  e-shoa  kaofela, 
ha  sala  molamu  oa  khoropjoana.  Tsa  baleha  tse  peli.  Tsa 
kopana  le  tšephe.  Tšephe  ea  re  :  Ke'ng,  hlolo  ?  A  re  :  U  botsa 
'na  ?  ha  u  botse  'mutlanyana  ?  Ea  re :  Ke'ng,  'mutlanyana  ?  A 
r$:  Ke  utloile  selo  se  re  thi !  maphoofolo  a  e-shoa  kaofela,  ha 
sala  molamu  oa  khoropjoana.     Tsa  matha  tse  tharo. 


Tsa  fihla  lithakong,  tsa  kena  ka  sakeng,  tsa  robala  teng.  E- 
itse  hosasane  ha  li  aloha,  tsa  nyela.  Eitse  mantsiboea  ha  li 
fihla,  tsa  fihla,  tsa  a  ja.  Tsa  boela  tsa  nyela  a  mang  a  macha. 
Eaba  lia  robala.  Eitse  hosasane  tsa  a  ja.  Tsa  nyela  a  mang. 
Eaba  lia  aloha.  Ha  theoha  mphotanyane,  a  kena  ka  sakeng,  a 
a  ja  kaofela  masepa  a  tsona.  Eitse  mantsiboea  ha  li  fihla,  tsa 
makala.  Eaba  lia  nyela,  lia  robala.  Eitse  hosasane  tsa  a  ja, 
tsa  nyela  a  mang. 

Tsa  re   ho   lebele  tšephe,   'me  tšephe   ea   lebela.     A   theoha 


It  may  perhaps  mean  that  it  was  simply  a  branch  fallen  from  a  tree  which  so 
frightened  little  hare,  but  as  the  Se-Suto  word  molamu  means  a  walking  stick, 
this  explanation  is  not  very  probable.  In  the  Ronga  tale  referred  to  in  the  next 
footnote,  it  is  a  fruit  called  the  sala  which,  in  falling,  frightens  the  hare  and  the 
antelope. 

3  The  first  part  of  this  tale  is  told  in  nearly  the  same  way  by  the  Ba-Ronga 
{JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  98) ;  there  it  is  followed  by  the  story  of  the  tree  of  the 
animals,  which  is  so  far  unkown  to  me  in  Basutoland,  though  it  is  found  among 
the  Transvaal  Ba-Suto  (cf.  JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  45).  Cf.  also 
an  episode  of  the  same  kind  in  a  tale  from  Togoland  on  the  Gold  Coast 
(Zeitschrift  fiir  afrik  unci  ocean.  Spr.  VI.  p.  127). 


28  FOLK-TALES 

springbuck  remained  to  watch.     The  Mphotanyane  came  down, 
sa3ring  :: 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane,  I  am  the  Mphotanyane, 

I  have  come  to  eat  the  dung, 

The  dung  of  the  zebra,  of  the  zabra  and  the  gnu, 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane. 
He  came  down,  arrived,  entered  the  kraal,  and  ate  some  of 
the  dung.  The  springbuck  jumped  up  suddenly,  approached, 
and  kicked  him:  The  Mphotanyane  beat  the  springbuck 
cruelly.  The  springbuck  pretended  to  be  dead.  The  Mpho- 
tanyane ate  the  dung.  When  he  had  finished,  he  blew  into  the 
anus  of  the  springbuck,  thinking  that  some  dung  might  come  out, 
but  none  came.     He  went  back  to  his  place.2 

When  the  others  arrived,  they  found  that  all  the  dung  was 
gone.  They  asked  the  springbuck.  The  springbuck  said  :  It  is  the 
Mphotanyane.  They  made  some  dung  and  went  to  sleep.  Next 
morning  they  arose,  ate  their  dung,  and  made  some  more.  They 
said  the  rabbit  should  keep  watch.  If  they  found  the  dung 
gone,  they  would  kill  him.  The  rabbit  remained  to  watch.  The 
Mphotanyane  came  down  from  the  mountain,  saying: 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane,  I  am  the  Mphotanyane, 

I  have  come  to  eat  the  dung, 

The  dung  of  the  zebra,  of  the  zebra  and  the  gnu, 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane. 
He  arrived,  entered  the  kraal,  and  ate  some  of  the  clung.  The 
rabbit  jumped  up  suddenly  and  kicked  the  Mphotanyane.  The 
Mphotanyane  beat  the  rabbit  cruelly.  The  rabbit  pretended  to 
be  dead.  Now  the  Mphotanyane  ate  the  clung.  When  he  had 
finished,  he  blew  into  the  anus  of  the  rabbit,  thinking  that  some 
dung  might  come  out,  but  none  came.  Then  the  rabbit  cried  till 
the  others  arrived. 

They  arrived  and  questioned  him.  He  said  :  It  is  the  Mpho- 
tanyane, he  is  on  the  mountain  yonder.  They  did  not  do 
anything  to  the  rabbit.  They  made  some  dung  and  went  to 
sleep.  Next  morning  they  arose  and  ate  their  dung.  That  day 
it  was  the  chief,  little  hare,  who  had  to  keep  watch.  He  said  : 
Bring  me  some  hair.     They  found  and  brought   it   to   him.     He 


In  A.  Sekese's  version  the  song  is  as  follows : 

Animals,  animals!  Linyamatsane,  linyamatsane! 

The  dung  has  gone,  Bolokoc  bo  He, 

Animals,  animals!  Linyamatsane*  linyamatsane! 

It  has  been  taken  by  Pinyane,  Bo  kukiloc  ke  Pinyanc, 

Animals,  animals!  Linyamatsane,  linyamatsane ! 

By  Pmyane  the  dung  eater,  Pinyane  'a  se-ja-bolokoe, 

Animals,  animals!  Linyamatsane,  linyamatsane! 


The  Mphotanyane  29 

mphotanyane,  a  re : 

Ke  mphotanyane,  ke  mphotanyane, 

Ke  tlile  ho  ja  malokoe, 

Malokoe  ka  pitsi,  ka  pitsi  le  khokong, 

Ke  mphotanyane. 
Eaba  oa  theoha,  o  flhla  a  kena  ;  a  fihla,  a  ja  a  mang.  Tšephe 
ea  rutloloha,  ea  fihla  ea  mo  otla.  Eaba  mphotanyane  o  robo- 
kela  tsephe.  Joale  eaba  tšephe  ea  ichoesa.  Eaba  oa  ja.  Ha 
a  qetile,  eaba  o  bulula  tsephe  ka  sebonong,  a  re  ekaba  ho  tla 
tsoa  malokoe,  a  se  ke  a  tsoa.     Eaba  o  ipoella  hae  ha  hae. 


Eitse  ha  li  fihla,  tsa  fumana  ho  se  ho  se  letho.  Tsa  botsa 
tsephe ;  tsephe  ea  re :  Ke  mphotanyane.  Eaba  lia  nyela,  lia 
robala.  Hosasane  tsa  tsoha,  tsa  a  ja,  tsa  nyela  a  macha.  Ha 
thoe  ho  lebele  hlolo  ;  ha  li  ka  fumana    a  le  sieo,   o   tla   bolaoa. 

Hlolo  a  lebela.  Mphotanyane  a  theoha  thabeng,  a  bina,  a  re : 


Ke  mphotanyane,  ke  mphotanyane, 

Ke  tlile  ho  ja  malokoe, 

Malokoe  ka  pitsi,  ka  pitsi  le  khokong, 

Ke  mphotanyane. 
Joale  a  fihla,  a  kena,  a  fihla,  a  ja  a  mang.  Hlolo  ea  rutlolo- 
ha, ea  otla  mphotanyane.  Mphotanyane  a  robokela  hlolo ; 
eaba  hlolo  ea  ichoesa.  Eaba  mphotanyane  oa  a  ja.  Eitse  ha 
a  qetile,  a  bulula  hlolo  ka  sebonong,  a  re  ekaba  ho  tla  tsoa  bokha- 
kha,  empa  ba  se  ke  ba  tsoa.  Eaba  hlolo  ea  11a,  ho  fihlela  tse 
ling  li  ba  li  fihla. 

Tsa  fihla,  tsa  e  botsa  ;  ea  re  :  Ke  mphotanyane,  ke  eane  tha- 
beng. Che,  tsa  se  ke  tsa  e  etsa  letho.  Eaba  lia  nyela,  lia  roba- 
la. Hosasane  tsa  tsoha,  tsa  a  ja,  Ha  thoe  kajeno  ho  lebele 
morena,  'mutlanyana.  A  re :  Mpatleleng  bolitse.  Tsa  bo  ba- 
tla,  tsa  mo  nea  bona.  Eaba  o  sala  a  ohla  likhoele.  Mpho- 
tanyane a  theoha,  a  tla  a  bina  : 


2  In  A.  Sekcse 's  version  the  animal  which  should  watch  gets  sleepy,  and  in 
this  way  Pinyane  is  able  to  eat  the  dung.  In  the  Gazaland  tale  the  nhila-bulonga 
contrives  to  put  the  animals  to  sleep  in  hunting  for  their  lice.  In  the  Kaffir 
story  the  inkaUmeva  uses  different  tricks  with  the  different  watchers  to  catch 
them  napping. 


30  FOLK-TALES 

remained    and   spun   some    strings.     The    Mphotanyane   came 
down  saying  : 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane,  I  am  the  Mphotanyane, 

I  have  come  to  eat  the  dung, 

The  dung  of  the  zebra,  of  the  zebra  and  the  gnu, 

I  am  the  Mphotanyane. 
He  arrived  and  entered  the  kraal.  Just  as  he  was  entering  the 
gate,  little  hare  said  :  Oh  !  man,  come  here,  and  let  us  teach  one 
another  medicine.  The  Mphotanyane  came  running.  When 
he  had  arrived,  little  hare  said  :  Bind  my  neck  with  this  string. 
When  I  say :  Ichi !  loosen  it.  The  Mphotanyane  bound  him 
strongly.  Little  hare  said :  Ichi !  ichi !  Mphotanyane.  The 
Mphotanyane  loosened  the  string.  Then  he  bound  the  Mphota- 
nyane. When  he  tried  to  say :  Ichi !  ichi !  little  hare !  little 
hare  bound  him  more  strongly,  till  he  died.1 

Then  little  hare  flayed  the  Mphotanyane,  cooked  him,  took 
the  fat  of  the  kidneys,  and  put  it  aside.  When  the  meat  was 
well  cooked,  he  put  that  fat  on  the  fire.  The  smell  called  the 
others  from  the  veldt.  They  came  running.  When  they  had 
nearly  arrived,  little  hare  took  all  the  meat,  ran  away  with  it, 
went  up  on  a  ledge,  and  ate  it  all.  When  he  came  down,  they 
pursued  him;  he  ran  away  and  left  them  behind.2 


1  In  the  Kaffir  tale  the  hare  kills  the  inkalimcva  in  the  same  manner.     In  the 
next  story  we  shall  find  the  jackal  using  a  similar  trick. 

2  In  A.  Sekesc's  version  the  hare  keeps  for  himself  and  hides  from  the  others 


The    Mphot  any  cine  3 1 


Ke  mphotanyane,  ke  mphotanyane, 

Ke  tlile  ho  ja  malokoe, 

Malokoe  ka  pitsi,  ka  pitsi  le  khokong, 

Ke  mphotanyane. 
A  fihla,  a  kena.  Eitse  ha  a  s'a  hlaha  monyako,  'mutlanyana 
a  re  :  He  !  monna,  re  tl'o  rutana  bongaka,  Mphotanyane  a  tla 
a  matha.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  'mutlanyana  a  re  :  Ntlame  ka  khoele 
ena  molaleng  ;  etl'ere  ha  ke  re  :  Ichi !  u  ntokolle.  'Me  mpho- 
tanyane a  mo  tlama,  a  tiisa ;  'mutlanyana  a  re:  Ichi!  ichi! 
mphotanyane.  Mphotanyane  a  mo  lokolla.  A  tlama  mpho- 
tanyane; o  itse  ka  re:  Ichi!  ichi!  'mutlanyana, 'mutlanyana  a 
tiisa  matla,  a  ba  a  shoa. 

Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  bua  mphotanyane,  a  mo  pheha,  a  ntša 
lefura  la  phio,  a  le  boloka.  Eitse  ha  e  se  e  butsoitse,  a  le 
kenya  ifo,  'me  lefotha  la  bitsa  tse  naheng.  Tsa  tla  li  phalletse. 
Eitse  ha  li  fihla,  'mutlanyana  a  nka  linama,  a  baleha  ka  tsona, 
a  hloella  mothating,  a  li  ja,  a  li  qeta.  Eitse  hoba  a  theohe, 
tsa  mo  tebela ;  a  baleha,  a  li  siea. 


the  tail  of  Pinyane,  which  causes  them  to  drive  him  away.  It  was  probably  the 
same  in  our  tale,  though  my  informant  failed  to  mention  it.  In  the  Kaffir  tale 
the  same  incident  is  told  in  the  same  manner. 


32  FOLK-TALES 

IV 
THE  JACKAL  l 


Once  all  the  animals  had  no  water  to  drink.  They  found  a 
small  fountain  which  had  not  yet  been  properly  dug  out.  They 
said :  Let  us  all  dig  it,  that  we  may  be  able  to  drink  much  water. 
But  the  jackal  refused  to  dig.  Now  when  they  had  finished 
digging,  they  said  :  Let  us  keep  watch  over  it.  Who  will  keep 
watch  so  that  the  jackal  shall  not  drink  our  water,  since  he 
refused  to  dig?  They  said:  Let  the  rabbit  keep  watch.  As  for 
the  jackal,  he  went  to  the  mountain. 

They  went  away  from  the  fountain.  When  they  were  already 
gone,  the  jackal  came.  He  said  to  the  rabbit :  He  !  rabbit !  he  ! 
rabbit !  good  morning.  The  rabbit  answered  :  All  right.2  The 
jackal  came,  drew  near;  when  he  came  near  the  rabbit  at  the 
fountain,  he  took  his  bag  out.  He  put  his  hand  in  the  bag  and 
took  honey.  Then  he  said  to  the  rabbit:  Do  you  see?  as  for 
me,  I  do  not  feel  the  thirst ;  I  eat  something  nice.  He  ate.  The 
rabbit  said  :  Give  me  some,  my  friend.  He  gave  him  some,  very 
little.  The  rabbit  said  :  Oh  !  it  is  very  nice.  He  said  again  : 
Give  me  a  lot,  please,  my  friend.  The  jackal  answered  :  No,  if 
you  want  me  to  give  you  a  lot,  you  must  let  me  bind  your  hands 
behind  your  back,  and  then  lie  on  your  back,  that  I  may  be  able 
to  pour  it  into  your  mouth.  The  rabbit  lay  on  his  back.  When 
he  was  lying  so  on  his  back,  the  jackal  went  to  the  fountain, 
and  drank  the  water  over  Avhich  the  rabbit  was  keeping  watch. 
After  he  had  finished  drinking  he  went  away  to  the  mountain.3 


I  This  story  seems  to  be  very  popular  in  South  Africa.  It  is  found  in  nearly 
the  same  form  on  the  Zambezi  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  34),  at  Delagoa 
Bay  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  127),  and  in  German  East  Africa  among  the  Ba-Sumbwa, 
in  a  tale  contributed  by  Father  A.  Capus,  cf.  Zeitschrift  fiir  afrikdnische  und  ocea- 
nitische  Sprachcn,  p.  364.  In  these  three  tales  the  hare  plays  the  part  attributed 
here  to  the  jackal.  In  Gazaland  (Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1895,  p.  384),  Kaffir 
(THEAL.  op.  cit.  p.  174  note)  and  Hottentot  ( Folk-Lore  Journal,  I.  p.  6g)  versions 
of  the  same  tale,  the  jackal  takes,  as  in  our  story,  the  place  of  the  hare.  It  is 
very  probable  that  in  the  Ba-Suto,  Gazaland,  Ronga  and  Kaffir  tales  the  hare 
was  originally  the  hero  of  the  story.  The  fact  that  this  story  is  found  as  far  as 
the  Zambezi,  Delagoa  Bay  and  German  East  Africa  shows  that  it  belongs  also, 
without  any  possible  doubt,  to  the  Bantu  folklore,  and  has  not  been  borrowed 
from  the  Hottentots  as  I  formerly  suspected  (cf.  Contes pop,  des  Bassoutos,  p.  28 


Otecatdtd 
Ynle  Divine  ^00' 

The  Jackal  33 


IV 
PHOKOJOE 


E  ne  e  re  e  le  liphoofolo  kaofela  H  hloka  metsi  moo  li  ka 
noang  teng.  Tsa  fumana  selibanyana  se  e-so  ho  ka  se  ba  se 
fatoa.  Eaba  li  re :  Ha  re  fateng  kaofela,  re  tie  re  tsebe  ho 
noa  metsi  a  mangata.  Eaba  phokojoe  e  hana  ho  fata.  Joale 
eare  ha  li  qeta  bo  fata,  eaba  li  re  :  Ha  ho  lebeloe.  Na  ho  tla  le- 
bela  mang,  phokojoe  a  tie  a  se  ke  a  noa,  hoba  o  ile  a  hana  ho 
fata  ?  Eaba  li  re  :  Ha  ho  lebele  hlolo.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ikela 
thabeng. 

Eaba  lia  tloha  moo,  selibeng.  Ha  li  se  li  tlohile,  phokojoe 
a  tla.  Eaba  o  re  ho  hlolo :  He  hlolo-e, !  he  hlolo-e !  lumela. 
Eaba  hlolo  o  re  :  E.  Eaba  phokojoe  oa  tla ;  o  fihla,  a  ntša 
mokotlana,  ha  a  fihla  ho  hlolo  mona  selibeng.  Eaba  o  kenya 
letsoho  ka  mokotlaneng,  eaba  o  ntša  linotši ;  eaba  o  re  ho  hlolo  : 
Ua  bona,  'na  ha  nke  be  ke  nyoruoe;  ke  ja  ntho  e  monate.  Ea- 
ba oa  ja  ;  eaba  hlolo  o  re:  Ak'u  mphe,  mokan'a  ka.  Eaba  o 
mo  fa  hanyenyane.  Eaba  o  re :  Khele !  ke  ntho  e  monate. 
Eaba  o  re :  Ak'u  mphe  haholo,  mokan'a  ka.  Eaba  phokojoe 
o  re:  Che,  ekare  ke  tla  u  fa  haholo,  ka  u  tlama  matsoho,.  ka  a 
isa  kamorao,  ua  qethoha  ka  seetse,  ke  tie  ke  tsebe  ho  u  tšollela 
ka  hanong.  Joale  a  qethoha.  Eitse  ha  a  qethohile,  phokojoe 
a  ea  selibeng,  a  noa  metsi  a  neng  a  lebetsoe  ke  hlolo.  Joale  ha 
a  qeta  ho  noa,  a  itsamaela,  a  ikela  thabeng. 


note).  The  substitution  of  the  jackal  for  the  hare  as  the  most  cunning  animal 
seems  to  take  place  in  many  parts  of  South  Africa,  probably  through  direct  or 
indirect  Hottentot  influence,  but  it  may  be  questioned  whether  even  among  the 
Hottentots  the  jackal  has  not  been  substituted  for  the  hare  by  the  influence  of 
the  Dutch  colonists. 

2  A  Mo-Suto  when  saluting  says :  Lumela,  lit.  rejoice.  The  person  saluted 
answers :  E,  yes  (i.  e.  yes,  I  do  rejoice). 

3  In  the  Ronga,  Subiya.  and  Hottentot  versions  the  episode  is  exactly  the 
same  as  here  —  honey  given  to  the  animals  if  they  will  allow  themselves  to  be 
bound.  In  the  Sumbwa  version  the  hare  succeeds  in  binding  them  by  hunting 
for  their  lice  (cf.  note  on  p.  29).  In  a  Zambezi  tale  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi, 
p.  23)  the  hare  succeeds  in  binding  lions  by  a  trick  of  the  same  kind;  cf.  also 
MACDONALD,  Africana,  II.  p.  353. 


34  FOLK-TALES 

The  other  animals  arrived  and  said :  Rabbit,  what  have  you 
done?  The  rabbit  answered :  It  is  the  jackal,  see  him  yonder  on 
the  mountain !  He  bound  my  hands  saying  he  was  going  to 
give  me  some  nice  drink,  whereas  he  was  deceiving  me  in  order 
to  drink  our  water.  They  said  :  Rabbit,  you  are  a  fool  to  have  let 
the  jackal  drink  the  water,  the  jackal  who  refused  to  dig  with  us. 
Then  they  said  :  Who  will  keep  watch  now  ?  It  must  be  a  cun- 
ning one.  Little  hare  said  :  I  shall  keep  watch.  So  little  hare 
kept  watch  now.     The  others   went   away. 

The  jackal  came  when  they  had  already  gone  and  said:  He! 
little  hare  !  he  !  little  hare  !  good  morning.  Little  hare  said  :  Good 
morning.  The  jackal  said  :  Give  me  some  snuff.  Little  hare  answer- 
ed :  I  have  none.  The  jackal  came,  drew  near,  and  sat  down  near 
little  hare.  He  took  out  his  little  bag,  and  put  his  hand  in  it.  He 
took  out  some  honey,  and  ate  it  saying:  Mm!  He  said  again: 
Oh!  I  eat  something  very  nice,  little  hare.  Little  hare  asked  : 
What  is  it  ?  The  jackal  answered :  I  just  moisten  my  little  food 
pipe.  He  said  again  :  As  for  me,  I  never  feel  thirsty  when  I  eat 
this  thing,  little  hare.  He  added  :  As  for  you  all,  little  hare,  I 
believe  that  thirst  is  killing  you.  Little  hare  said  :  Let  me  taste 
some,  my  friend.  The  jackal  let  him  taste  some,  very  little  of 
it.  Then  he  said  :  No,  no,  little  hare,  if  you  want  to  taste  it 
well,  let  me  bind  your  hands  behind  your  back,  and  then  lie 
down  on  your  back  that  I  may  be  able  to  pour  it  down  your 
throat.  Little  hare  said :  Do  so,  please,  my  friend.  So  the 
jackal  bound  his  hands  behind  his  back.  He  then  went  to  the 
fountain  after  having  bound  him,  and  drank  the  water.  After 
having  drunk  he  went  back  to  the  mountain. 

Now  the  other  animals  came  back  in  numbers  ;  they  said : 
Little  hare  what  have  you  done  ?  We  thought  that  you  were 
cunning ;  you  said  you  would  be  able  to  keep  watch  ;  you  said 
that  if  you  kept  watch  the  jackal  would  not  drink  our  water.  Now 
where  is  our  water?  Now  when  we  are  so  thirsty,  where  are  we 
going  to  get  water  ?  Little  hare  answered :  It  is  the  jackal's 
fault ;  he  came  with  a  nice  drink,  saying  he  would  give  me 
some  ;  he  said  that  if  I  wanted  him  to  give  me  much  of  it,  he 
had  to  bind  my  hands  behind  my  back.  They  said  :  Who  will 
keep  watch  now  ?  The  leopard  said :  Let  the  tortoise  keep  watch. 
The  tortoise  kept  watch.     They  went  away  to  pasture. 

Now  the  jackal  arrived  and  found  that  the  tortoise  was 
keeping  watch.  He  said :  He !  tortoise !  he !  tortoise  !  good 
morning.  The  tortoise  was  silent.  He  spoke  again  another 
time  :  He  !  tortoise  !  he  !  tortoise  !  The  tortoise  was  silent.  The 
jackal  said :  It  is  a  fool  who  is  keeping  watch  to-day ;  I  shall 
draw  near  and  kick  it  with  my  foot,  and  drink  water.  He  came 
near  to  the  tortoise  and  said  :  Tortoise !  The  tortoise  was  silent. 
He   pushed  the   tortoise  aside  to   make   it   go    away   from   the 


The  Jackal  35. 

Joale  tse  ngata  tsa  fihla,  tsa  re :  Hlolo,  u  entse  joang  ?  Hlolo  : 
Hase  phokojoe,  hase  eloa  thabeng  ?  o  ile  a  ntlama  matsoho,  a 
re  o  tla  mpha  ntho  e  monate,  athe  oa  nthetsa  hore  a  noe  metsL 
Eaba  li  re  :  Hlolo  u  sethoto  ha  u  tlohetse  phokojoe  a  noa  metsi,. 
phokojoe  a  hanne  ho  fata.  Joale  tsa  re  :  Ho  ea  lebela  mang  ea 
bohlale  ?  Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  re :  Ke  'na  ea  ea  lebela.  Eaba 
'mutlanyana  oa  lebela  joale.     Eaba  lia  tsamaea. 

Eaba  phokojoe  oa  tla,  ha  li  se  li  tsamaile,  eaba  o  re  :  He 
'mutlanyana-e  !  he  'mutlanyana-e  !  lumela.  'Mutlanyana  a  re  : 
E.  A  re :  He,  ntsubise  kuae  eo.  Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  re  :  Ha 
e  eo.  Joale  eaba  phokojoe  oa  tla,  a  fihla  a  lula  fatse  pel'a 
'mutlanyana.  Eaba  o  ntša  mokotlana,  eaba  o  kenya  letsoho- 
kahare,  eaba  o  ntša  linotši,  eaba  oa  ja,  o  re :  Mm  !  Eaba  o  re  : 
Khele !  ke  ja  ntho  e  monate,  'mutlanyana.  Eaba  'mutlanyana 
o  re  :  Na  ke'ng  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re :  Ke  kolobisa  liqhoqho- 
qhoana.  Eaba  o  re  :  'Na  ha  nke  be  ke  nyoruoe  ha  ke  ja  ntho 
ena,  'mutlanyana.  Eaba  o  re  :  Kea  kholoa,  lōna,  'mutlanyana, 
le  bolaoa  ke  lenyora.  Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  re  :  Ak'u  nkutloise 
hie,  mokan'a  ka.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  mo  utloisa  hanyenyane. 
Eaba  o  re :  Che  bo  !  'mutlanyana,  ekare  ha  u  tla  utloa  monate, 
lea  u  tlama  matsoho,  ka  a  isa  kamorao,  ua  qethoha  ka  seetse,  ke 
tie  ke  tsebe  ho  u  tšollela  ka  hanong.  Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  re  :. 
Ak'u  nketse  joalo,  mokan'a  ka.  Eaba  oa  mo  tlama,  o  mo  isa 
matsoho  kamorao.  Eaba  joale  phokojoe  o  ikela  ka  selibeng, 
ha  a  se  a  mo  tlamile,  o  ea  noa  metsi.  Joale  ha  a  se  a  noele,  a 
ikela  thabeng. 


Joale  tsa  fihla  tse  ling  liphoofolo  tse  ngata.  Tsa  re  :  'Mu- 
tlanyana, u  entse  joang  ?  Re  ne  re  itse  u  bohlale  na  ?  ua  re, 
uena  u  tseba  ho  lebela ;  ua  re,  uena  ha  u  lebela,  phokojoe  a  ke 
ke  a  noa  metsi.  Joale  metsi  a  kae  ?  Joale  ha  re  nyoruoe  haka- 
le,  re  tla  noa  hokae  ?  Eaba  'mutlanyana  o  re :  Ke  phokojoe,  o 
ile  a  tla  le  ntho  e  monate,  eaba  o  re,  o  mpha  eona ;  eaba  o  re, 
ekare  ha  a  tla  mpha  haholo,  a  ntlama  matsoho,  a  a  isa  kamorao. 
Eaba  li  re  :  Na  joale  ho  tla  lebela  mang  ?  Eaba  nkoe  o  re  :  Ha 
ho  lebele  khulu.  Eaba  khulu  oa  lebela.  Eaba  lia  tsamaea, 
li  aloha. 

Eaba  phokojoe  oa  tla,  a  fumana  ho  lebetse  khulu.  Eaba  o 
re  :  He  !  he  !  Khulu-e  !  Eaba  khulu  oa  thōla.  Eaba  o  boetse  oa 
pheta,  o  re :  He !  he !  khulu-e !  Eaba  khulu  oa  thōla.  Eaba 
phokojoe  o  re  :  Ho  lebetse  sethoto  kajeno,  ke  tla  fihla  ke  mo 
rahe  ka  leoto,  ke  noe  metsi.  Eaba  o  fihla  ho  khulu ;  eaba  o  re  : 
Khulu  !  Eaba  khulu  oa  thōla.  Eaba  o  sututsa  khulu,  hore  a 
tlohe  pel'a  seliba,  a  noe.  Eaba  o  se  a  inamela  selibeng,  pho- 
kojoe.    Eitse  hoja  a  re  oa    noa,    khulu   a   mo   tšoara   ka    leoto. 


3b  FOLK-TALES 

fountain,  so  that  he  might  drink.  Then  the  jackal  stooped  over 
the  fountain.  When  he  was  going  to  drink,  the  tortoise  caught 
one  of  his  feet.  The  jackal  cried :  Ichi !  ichi  !  you  break  me. 
The  tortoise  held  him  fast.  The  jackal  took  out  his  little  bag 
and  tried  to  let  the  tortoise  smell  the  honey.  But  the  tortoise 
looked  aside,  away  from  the  little  bag.  The  jackal  vainly  tried 
to  give  him  his  honey,  saying :  It  is  yours.  The  tortoise  refused 
to  take  it  and  held  him  fast.1 

Now  the  animals  arrived.  As  they  drew  near,  the  jackal 
wrenched  himself  from  the  tortoise  and  ran  away.  When  the 
animals  arrived  they  said :  All  right,  tortoise,  you  are  a  man ; 
to-day  we  shall  be  able  to  drink  water,  as  you  have  caught  the 
jackal,  and  hindered  him  from  drinking  our  water. 


V 


THE  JACKAL,  THE  DOVE,  THE  CRANE,  AND  THE 

LEOPARD2 


They  say  there  was  the  jackal  and  the  dove ;  the  dove  had 
hatched  her  eggs,  she  had  three  little  ones.  The  jackal  said  : 
Listen,  dove,  listen !  The  dove  said  :  What  ?  The  jackal  said : 
Throw  down  or  I  will  jump  up.     The  dove  threw  down  one  of 


I  In  the  Subiya,  Hottentot,  and  Gazaland  stories  the  tortoise  vanquishes  the 
hare  or  the  jackal  in  the  same  way.  In  the  Ronga  version  it  is  the  frog.  The 
Sumbwa  story  does  not  relate  this  incident.  In  an  Ila  (north  of  the  Zambezi) 
tale  the  tortoise  also  catches  the  hare  in  exactly  the  same  manner  (cf.  Smith, 
Handbook  of  the  Ila  Language,  p.  254). 

The  tortoise  plays  a  rather  important  part  in  Bantu  folklore ;  cf.  —  besides 
the  different  versions  of  our  story  —  on  the  Zambezi  JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya, 
pp.7,  40,  and  46;  Textes  Louyi,  pp.  6  and  26;  SMITH,  op.  cit.  p.  1 16;  among 
the  Kaffirs  TORREND,  Xosa-Kafir  Grammar,  p.  83,  and  THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  109 ;  in 
Gazaland  Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1895,  p.  390 ;  in  Bechuanaland,  CRISP,  The  Be- 
chuana  of  South  Africa  p.  29  and  Sepeleta  sa  Secoana,  p.  53  ;  in  North  Transvaal 
JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  42  ;  in  Hereroland  BRINCKER  Otji-Herero 
Woerterbuch,  p.  336,  and  BLEEK,  Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  27  ;  in  Nyasaland  Zeitschrift 
Jiir  afrik.  und  ocean.  Sprachen,  IV,  pp.   136-145  ;  in  East  Africa  WOODWARD, 


The  Jackal  37 

Eaba  phokojoe  ore  :  Ichi !  ichi !  ua  nroba.  Eaba  khulu  oa  mo 
tiisa  Phokojoe  a  ba  a  ntša  mokotlana,  a  ba  a  re  o  sa  nkhisa 
khulu  linkong.  Joale  eaba  khulu  o  talima  hosele,  o  fapana  le 
mokotlana  oa  hae.  O  itse  ka  re  o  mo  nea  oona,  a  re  :  Ke  oa 
hao,  khulu  a  hana,  a  mo  tiisa. 


Liphoofolo  tsa  ba  tsa  fihla.  Eitse  ha  li  fihla,  a  pshemoha  ho 
khulu,  a  baleha.  Eaba  li  fihla  li  re  :  E,  hase  moo  khulu  u  mo- 
hale  ;  kajeno  re  tla  tseba  ho  noa  metsi,  ka  hore  u  ile  ua  tsoara 
phokojoe,  a  se  ke  a  noa  metsi. 


PHOKOJOE  LE  LEEBA,  LE  MOHOLOLI,  LE  NKOE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  phokojoe  le  leeba,  leeba  le  behetse,  le  le 
malinyane  a  le  mararo.  Eaba  phokojoe  e  re  :  He,  he  leeba-e  ! 
Eaba  leeba  le  re :  Oee  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  e  re :  Akhela  ka  tlōla. 
Eaba  leeba  le  akhela  lelinyane  le  leng.     Eaba  phokojoe  ea  ja. 


Stories  in  the  Bondei  Language,  pp.  7  and  9 ;  in  Angola  CHATELAIN,  Folk-Tales  of 
Angola,  pp.  153  and  21 5  ;  in  Cameroons  Elli  MEINHOF,  Maerchen  aus  Kamerun, 
pp.  3.  31,  47  and  67  ;  Zeitschrift  fur  afrik.  und  ocean.  Sprachen,  III,  p.  275.  Among 
the  Fangs  of  the  Gabun  and  Ogowe,  where  the  tortoise  tales  seem  to  be  exceed- 
ingly numerous,  (TRILLES,  Proverbes,  Legendes  et  Contes  Fang  in  Bulletin  de  la 
Societe  Neuchateloise  de  Geogi aphie,  1905)  the  tortoise  practically  takes  the  place 
of  the  hare  in  animal  tales. 

The  negroes  of  Togaland  on  the  Gold  Coast  give  also  to  the  tortoise  an  im- 
portant place  in  their  folklore,  cf.  HAERTTER,  Aus  der  Volkslitteratur  der  Evheer 
in  Togo  (in  Zeitschrift  fur  afr.  und  ocean.  Spr.  VI,  p.  123). 

2  This  tale  is  a  combination  of  two  different  stories,  viz.  the  story  of  the 
dove,  the  jackal  and  the  crane,  and  the  story  of  the  leopard's  cubs.  The  only 
parallel  to  the  first  known  to  me  is  found  among  the  Hottentots  ;  but  there  are 
numerous  parallels  to  the  second  in  Bantu  folklore. 


38  FOLK-TALES 

her  children.  The  jackal  ate  it.  Then  the  jackal  went  away, 
after  having  finished  eating.     The  dove  remained,  crying.1 

The  crane  arrived.  It  said :  Dove,  why  are  you  crying  ?  The 
dove  said  :  The  jackal  told  me  to  give  him  my  children,  to  throw 
them  down  to  him ;  he  said  that  if  I  did  not  throw  them  down 
he  was  going  to  jump  up  and  eat  all.  The  crane  said  :  He  will 
not  jump  up,  he  is  a  liar ;  he  does  not  know  how  to  jump  at  all ; 
he  was  only  deceiving  you  that  you  might  give  him  your  child- 
ren to  eat.     The  crane  went  away. 

The  jackal  arrived  after  the  crane  had  left.  He  said  to  the 
dove :  Listen,  dove,  listen  !  throw  down  or  I  will  jump  up.  The 
dove  said  :  I  refuse.  The  jackal  tried  to  jump  up,  but  he  only 
took  hold  of  the  wall  of  the  cave.  The  jackal  came  back  and 
said  :  Listen,  dove,  listen  !  throw  down  or  I  will  jump  up.  The 
dove  said  :  I  refuse.  The  jackal  said  :  Listen,  dove,  listen  !  who 
has  taught  you  wisdom  ?  The  dove  said :  The  crane  has  just 
told  me  that  you  cannot  jump.  The  jackal  asked  :  Where  is  he 
now,    the  crane  ?  The  dove  said  :  Yonder  he  is  in  the  marsh. 

The  jackal  went  down  and  went  to  the  crane.2  When  he 
arrived  near  the  crane,  he  said  :  Crane,  when  the  wind  blows  from 
yonder,  where  do  you  usually  look  to  ?  The  crane  said  :  And 
you,  where  do  you  usually  look  to  ?  The  jackal  said  :  As  for  me 
I  usually  look  yonder.  The  crane  said :  I  also  usually  look 
where  you  look  to. 

He  said  :  When  it  blows  from  that  direction  where  do  you 
usually  look  to  ?  The  crane  said :  And  you,  where  do  you 
usually  look  to  ?  The  jackal  said  :  As  for  me,  I  usually  look  in 
that  direction.  The  crane  said :  I  also  usually  look  to  where 
you  are  looking. 

He  said  :  When  the  rain  comes  from  yonder,  where  do  you 
usually  look  to  ?  The  crane  said  also:  As  for  you,  where  do  you 
usually  look  to  ?  The  jackal  said  :  As  for  me,  I  usually  look  in 
that  direction.  The  crane  said :  I  also  usually  look  to  where  you 
are  looking. 

Then  the  jackal  said  :  Crane,  when  the  rain  is  coming  just 
from  above,  what  do  you  usually  do  ?  The  crane  also  said :  And 
you,  what  do  you  usually  do !  The  jackal  said :  As  for  me  I 
usually  do  this,  I  cover  my  head  with  my  arms.  The  crane  said : 
I  also  usually  do  so,  I  cover  my  head  with  my  wings.     As    he 


I  Bleek  (Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  21)  relates  a  story  absolutely  similar  as  curr- 
ent among  the  Hottentots ;  it  contains  the  two  incidents  of  the  dove  and  the 
jackal,  and  the  jackal  and  the  crane  —  called  heron  in  Bleek's  story.  It  is  very 
possible  that  it  came  into  Basutoland  through  Hottentot  influence. 


The  Jackal,  the  Dove,  the  Crane  and  the  Leopard  39 

Eaba  phokojoe  ea  itsamaela,  ha  e  qetile  ho  ja.     Eaba   leeba   le 
sala  le  11a. 

Eaba  ho  fihla  mohololi.  Eaba  o  re  :  Leeba,  u  ntso  u  llela'ng  ? 
Eaba  leeba  le  re :  Phokojoe  o  itse  ke  mo  nee  bana  ba  ka,  ke  ba 
akhele ;  a  re,  ha  ke  sa  ba  akhele,  o  tla  tlōla  a  ba  je  kaofela. 
Eaba  mohololi  o  re :  A  ke  ke  a  tlōla,  o  leshano ;  ha  a  tsebe  le 
ho  tlōla,  o  ba  a  u  thetsa  feela,  a  re  u  mo  nee  bana  ba  hao  a  ba 
je.     Eaba  mohololi  oa  itsamaela. 

Phokojoe  oa  fihla,  mohololi  a  sa  tsoa  tloha.  Eaba  o  re  ho 
leeba  :  He !  leeba-e,  akhela  ka  tlōla.  Eaba  leeba  le  re :  Kea 
hana.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  o  leka  ho  tlōla,  a  itšoarella  ka  leha- 
ha  feela.  Eaba  phokojoe  oa  khutla,  a  re  :  He  !  leeba-e,  akhela 
ka  tlōla.  Eaba  leeba  le  re :  Kea  hana.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  : 
He !  leeba-e,  na  bohlale  boo  u  tsoa  bo  rutoa  ke  mang  ?  Leeba 
la  re :  Mohololi  o  tsoa  ntjoetsa  hoba  u  ke  ke  ua  ba  ua  tlōla. 
Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  Na  o  kae  mohololi  ?  Leeba  la  re :  Ke 
eane  mane  mohlakeng. 

Eaba  phokojoe  o  se  a  theoha,  a  ea  ho  mohololi.  Eitse  ha  a 
fihla  ho  mohololi,  eaba  o  re  :  Mohololi,  moea  ha  o  e-tsoa  koana 
tia  u  ee  u  talime  kae  ?  Eaba  mohololi  o  re :  Uena  na  u'u  talime 
kae  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  'Na  ke  ee  ke  talime  koana.  Eaba 
mohololi  o  re  :  Le  'na  ke  ee  ke  talime  moo  u  talimang  teng. 

Eaba  o  re  :  Ha  o  hlaha  kooa,  u'u  talime  kae.  Eaba  mohololi 
o  re  :  Le  uena  u'u  talime  kae  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  'Na  ke  ee 
ke  talime  koana.  Eaba  mohololi  o  re  :  Le  'na  ke  ee  ke  talime 
moo  u  talimang  teng. 

Eaba  o  re  :  Pula  ha  e  hlaha  kooa,  uena  u'u  talime  kae  ?  Eaba 
mohololi  le  eena  o  re  :  Uena  u'u  talime  kae  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o 
re :  'Na  ke  ee  ke  talime  koana.  Eaba  mohololi  o  re  :  Le  'na  ke 
ee  ke  talime  moo  u  talimang  teng. 

Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  Mohololi,  pula  ha  e  theoha  holimo  mona, 
u'u  etse  joang  ?  Eaba  mohololi  le  eena  o  re  :  Na  uena  u'u  etse 
joang  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  'Na  ke  ee  ke  etse  tjee,  ke  ikhuru- 
metse  ka  matsoho  hlohong.  Eaba  mohololi  o  re  :  Le  'na  ke  ee 
ke  etse  tjee,  ke  ikhurumetse  ka  mapheo  hlohong.     Eitse  ha  a  s'a 


2  In  Bleek's  version  the  story  ends  a  little  differently ;  the  jackal  seizes  the 
heron  by  the  neck,  breaking  it  in  the  middle.  "Since  that  day  the  heron's  neck 
is  bent". 


40  FOLK-TALES 

was  doing  so,  the  jackal  pressed  down  his  head,  while  he  was 
covering  his  head  with  his  wings.  The  crane  implored  the 
jackal.  The  jackal  said :  I  am  going  to  eat  you,  you  taught 
wisdom  to  the  dove.  Then  the  crane  said :  Let  me  go,  my  friend, 
I  shall  show  you  where  a  leopard  has  brought  forth  her  cubs. 

He  kept  hold  of  him  and  said:  Go  and  show  me  where  the 
leopard  has  brought  forth  her  cubs.  The  crane  went  there  and 
showed  him.  The  jackal  said  :  Now  you  may  go,  my  friend, 
because  you  have  shown  me  where  there  is  much  meat.  The 
crane  went  away. 

The  jackal  went  to  the  leopard  and  said :  Leopard,  would  you 
not  like  me  to  stay  with  your  children  ?  The  leopard  said :  Stay 
with  them  ;  they  usually  keep  on  crying  when  I  have  gone  to 
hunt.  The  jackal  went  down  into  the  den  of  the  leopard. 
When  he  had  entered  it,  he  ate  one  of  the  cubs  of  the  leopard  ; 
there  were  ten  cubs.1 

The  leopard  came  at  evening ;  she  arrived  home.  She  said  : 
Jackal,  bring  out  my  children.  The  jackal  brought  out  one  of 
the  cubs :  he  then  brought  out  the  second  one  ;  it  came  back. 
He  brought  out  again  the  third  one ;  he  brought  out  the  fourth 
one ;  he  brought  out  the  fifth  one  ;  he  brought  out  the  sixth 
one ;  he  brought  out  the  seventh  one ;  he  brought  out  the  eighth 
one ;  he  brought  out  the  ninth  one ;  he  brought  it  out  again  a 
second  time ;  it  was  as  if  the  cubs  were  still  ten.  Now  the 
leopard  slept. 

In  the  morning  the  leopard  went  out,  she  went  to  the  open 
country.  The  jackal  ate  another  cub  ;  there  remained  only  eight. 
At  evening  the  leopard  came  home.  She  arrived  and  said : 
Jackal,  bring  out  my  children.  The  jackal  brought  out  one; 
when  it  had  sucked  it  came  back.  The  jackal  brought  out  a 
second  one ;  it  came  back.  He  brought  out  the  third  one ;  it 
came  back.  The  jackal  brought  out  the  fourth  one  ;  the  jackal 
brought  out  the  fifth  one;  the  jackal  brought  out  the  sixth  one; 
the  jackal  brought  out  the  seventh  one  ;  the  jackal  brought  out 
the  eighth  one.  He  brought  it  out  again  ;  he  brought  it  out 
again ;  it  was  as  if  they  were  still  ten.  Then  their  mother 
slept. 


I  The  story  of  the  cubs  eaten  by  the  jackal  seems  to  be  rather  popular  among 
the  Bantu  of  South  Africa.  In  Zambezi  lore  the  hare  eats  the  ten  cubs  of  a 
lioness  (SMITH,  Handbook  of  I  la,  p.  115,  and  BEGUIN,  Les  Ma-Rotse  p.  90.) ;  the 
Zulu  Uhlakanyana  plays  the  same  cruel  trick  to  a  lioness  and  to  a  doe  (CAL- 
LAWAY, op.  cit.  pp.  24  and  25),  so  does  Hlakanyana  to  a  leopard  in  a  Kaffir  ver- 
sion (Theal,  op.  cit.  p.  105).  In  a  Ba-Suto  variant  (A.  Sekese,  op.  cit.  p.  214) 
it  is  the  rabbit's  children  that  are  eaten  by  the  hare.     It  will  be  seen  that  in  all 


The  Jackal,  the  Dove,  the  Crane  and  the  Leopard  41 

entse  joalo  phokojoe  a  mo  hatella  hlohong,  hoja  a  sa  ntse  a 
ikhurumelitse  ka  mapheo  hlohong.  Mohololi  a  ba  a  rapela  pho- 
kojoe. Phokojoe  a  re :  Kea  u  ja,  u  ile  ua  joetsa  leeba  bohlale. 
Joale  mohololi  a  re :  Ntlohele,  mokan'a  ka,  ke  tla  u  joentša  moo 
nkoe  e  tsoaletseng  teng. 

Eaba  oa  mo  tšoara,  a  re  :  Tsamaea,  u  e'o  ntjoentša  moo  nkoe 
e  tsoaletseng  teng.  Eaba  mohololi  o  fihla  a  mo  joentsa.  Eaba 
phokojoe  o  re  :  Joale  u  ka  tsamaea,  mokan'a  ka,  hobane  u 
ntjoentšitse  moo  nama  e  leng  ngata.  Eaba  mohololi  oa 
itsamaela. 

Eaba  phokojoe  o  ea  ho  nkoe,  eaba  o  re:  Nkoe,  ha  u  re  ke  u 
salle  le  bana  ba  hao  ?  Eaba  nkoe  e  re  :  Ntšalle  le  bona,  ba  'ne 
ba  sale  ba  Ua  ha  ke  alohile.  Joale  phokojoe  a  kena  kahare  ka 
mokoting.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  ka  mokoting,  a  ja  lelinyane  le  leng 
la  nkoe,  e  le  malinyane  a  leshome. 

Eaba  nkoe  ea  tla  mantsiboea,  ea  oroha.  Eaba  e  re  :  Phoko- 
joe, ntsa  bana.  Eaba  phokojoe  e  ntša  lelinyane  le  leng  ;  eaba 
e  ntša  le  leng  hape  la  bobeli,  le  leng  la  khutla.  Eaba  e  boela 
e  ntsa  la  boraro ;  eaba  e  ntša  la  bone ;  eaba  e  ntša  la  bohlano ; 
eaba  e  ntša  la  botšelela ;  eaba  e  ntša  la  bosupa  ;  eaba  e  ntša  la 
boroba  menoana  e  le  'meli ;  eaba  e  ntša  la  boroba  monoana  o 
le  mong ;  eaba  e  boela  e  le  ntša  hape,  eaka  a  ntse  a  le  lesho- 
me.    Joale  nkoe  eaba  ea  robala. 

Joale  eitse  hosasane  ea  tsoa,  ea  ea  naheng  nkoe.  Eaba  pho- 
kojoe o  sala  a  ja  le  leng  ;  a  sala  a  robile  meno  e  le  'meli  feela. 
Eaba  mantsiboea  ea  oroha  nkoe,  e  tla  hae.  Ea  fihla,  ea  re  : 
Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ntša  lelinyane  le  leng; 
eare  hoba  le  nyanye,  eaba  lea  khutla.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ntsa 
le  leng  la  bobeli ;  eaba  lea  khutla.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ntša  la 
boraro,  eaba  lea  khutla.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ntša  la  bone ;  eaba 
phokojoe  o  ntša  la  bohlano ;  eaba  phokojoe  o  ntsa  la  botšelela ; 
eaba  phokojoe  o  ntša  la  bosupa  ;  eaba  phokojoe  o  ntša  la  boro- 
ba meno  e  le  'meli.  A  boela  a  le  ntša  hape,  a  ba  a  boela  a  le 
ntša  hape,  eaka  hojane  a  sa  ntse  a  le  leshome.  Eaba  'm'a  'ona 
oa  ithoballa. 


these  tales  the  hare  is  the  hero  of  the  story.  The  jackal  has  probably  been 
substituted  for  it ;  as  the  jackal  is  carnivorous  the  substitution  is  very  natural. 
—  I  have  purposely  kept  in  my  version  the  numerous  and  somewhat  fatiguing 
repetitions  with  which  the  Ba-Suto  like  to  adorn  their  stories.  It  is  much  bet- 
ter to  give  the  tales  exactly  as  they  are  told,  rather  than  try  to  reduce  them  to 
our  idea  of  what  a  tale  should  be. 


42  FOLK-TALES 

In  the  morning  the  leopard  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  a 
cub  during  the  day ;  seven  were  left.  At  evening  the  leopard 
came  home ;  she  said :  Jackal,  bring  the  children  out.  The 
jackal  brought  out  one  of  the  cubs,  it  came  back  after  having 
sucked.  He  brought  out  another  one ;  he  brought  out  the 
third  one ;  he  brought  out  the  fourth  one  ;  he  brought  out  the 
fifth  one  ;  he  brought  out  the  sixth  one  ;  he  brought  out  the  seventh 
one ;  but  this  one  he  brought  out  again,  then  he  brought  it  out 
again,  then  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  four 
times.     It  was  as  if  they  were  still  ten.     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  she  went  to  hunt.  During  the  day  the  jackal 
ate  one  cub  ;  six  remained.  At  evening  the  leopard  came  home 
and  said :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  children.  The  jackal  brought 
out  one ;  he  brought  out  another  again  ;  he  brought  out  the 
third  one ;  he  brought  out  the  fourth  one ;  he  brought  out  the 
fifth  one ;  he  brought  out  the  sixth  one.  He  brought  it  out 
again  ;  he  brought  it  out  again  ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he 
brought  it  out  again.  He  brought  the  same  cub  out  five  times, 
so  that  they  should  be  ten.     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  she  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  one  during 
the  day;  only  five  remained.  Their  mother  came  home  at 
evening ;  she  said  :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  children.  The  jackal 
brought  out  one ;  then  he  brought  out  the  second  one ;  he 
brought  out  the  third  one ;  he  brought  out  the  fourth  one ;  he 
brought  out  the  fifth  one.  This  one  he  brought  out  again  ;  he 
brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it 
out  again  ;  he  brought  it  out  again.  It  was  as  if  they  were 
still  ten.     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  she  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  one ;  there 
remained  four  of  them.  At  evening  their  mother  came  home, 
and  said :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  children.  The  jackal  brought 
out  a  cub ;  he  brought  out  another  one ;  he  brought  out  the 
third  one ;  he  brought  out  the  fourth  one.  He  brought  it  out 
again  ;  he  brought  it  out  again  ;  he  brought  it  out  again  ;  he 
brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it 
out  again.  He  brought  it  out  seven  times.  Then  their  mother 
slept. 

In  the  morning  she  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  one  again, 
the  fourth  of  these  that  were  left ;  there  remained  three.  At 
evening  their  mother  came  home  ;  she  said  :  Jackal,  bring  out 
the  children.  The  jackal  brought  out  a  cub ;  he  brought  out 
another  one;  he  brought  out  the  third  one.  He  brought  it  out 
again ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he 
brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  again ;  he  brought  it 
out  again ;  he  brought  it  out  again.  He  brought  it  out  eight 
times     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  their  mother  went  to  hunt.     The  jackal  ate 


The  Jackal,  the  Dove,  the  Crane  and  the  Leopard  43 

Joale  hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ja  le  leng  motše- 
are;  a  sala  a  supile.  Eitse  mantsiboea  nkoe  ea  oroha,  ea  re  : 
Phokojoe,  ntša  bana.  Eaba  phokojoe  e  ntša  lelinyane,  eaba 
lea  khutla  le  se  le  antse.  Ea  boela  ea  ntša  le  leng  ;  ea  ntša  la 
boraro,  ea  ntsa  la  bone,  ea  ntša  la  bohlano,  ea  ntsa  la  botšelela, 
ea  ntsa  la  bosupa,  athe  ea  boela  ea  le  ntsa,  ea  boela  ea  le  ntša, 
ea  ba  ea  boela  ea  le  ntsa ;  ea  le  ntsa  hane.  Eaka  a  ntse  a  le 
leshome.     Joale  'm'a  'ona  oa  ithoballa. 


Hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  motšeare  o  ja  le  leng 
hape ;  a  sala  a  tšeletse.  Eitse  mantsiboea  ea  oroha,  ea  re : 
Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  Phokojoe  ea  ntsa  le  leng ;  ea  boela  ea 
ntša  le  leng ;  ea  ntsa  la  boraro ;  ea  ntša  la  bone ;  ea  ntša  la 
bohlano ;  ea  ntša  la  botšelela.  Eaba  ea  boela  ea  le  ntsa  ;  ea  ba 
«a  le  ntsa  hape ;  ea  ba  ea  le  ntša  hape  ;  ea  ba  ea  le  ntša  hape. 
Ea  ie  ntša  hahlano  le  ntse  le  le  leng,  hore  le  qete  leshome.  Ea- 
ba 'm'a  'ona  oa  ithoballa. 

Hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ja  le  leng  motšeare,  a 
sala  a  se  a  le  mahlano  feela.  Eaba  'm'a  'ona  o  oroha  mantsi- 
boea, a  re  :  Phokojoe,  ntša  bana.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ntsa  le 
leng  ;  a  boela  a  ntša  le  leng  hape  la  bobeli ;  a  ntša  la  boraro  ; 
a  ntša  la  bone  ;  a  ntsa  la  bohlano.  A  ba  a  le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba 
a  le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba 
a  le  ntsa  hape.  Ea  'na  ea  ka  a  ntse  a  le  leshome.  Eaba  'm'a 
"ona  oa  ithoballa. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  sala  a  ja  le  leng  ; 
a  sala  a  se  a  le  mane.  Joale  mantsiboea  'm'a  'ona  a  oroha,  a 
re  :  Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  Joale  phokojoe  a  ntša  lelinyane  le 
leng,  a  ba  a  ntša  le  leng ;  a  ntša  la  boraro  ;  a  ntsa  la  bone.  A 
baa  le  ntša  hape;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape;  a 
ba  a  le  ntša  hape ;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape  ;  o 
le  ntšitse  hasupa.     Ea  'na  ea  ka   a   ntse   a   le   leshome.     Joale 


Eitse  hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  sala  a  ja  le  leng 
la  bone ;  a  sala  a  se  a  le  mararo.  Eitse  mantsiboea  'm'a  'ona 
a  oroha,  a  re  :  Phokojoe  ntša  bana.  Phokojoe  a  ntsa  lelinyane 
le  leng;  a  ba  a  ntsa  le  leng;  a  ntša  la  boraro.  A  ba  a  boela  a 
le  ntša  hape ;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape ;  a  ba  a  le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba  a 
le  ntsa  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le  ntša  hape  ;  a  ba  a  le 
ntsa  hape ;  a  le  ntša  haboroba  meno  e  'meli.  Ea  'na  ea  ka  a 
ntse  a  le  leshome.     Eaba  'm'a  'ona  oa  ithoballa. 

Eitse  hosasane  'm'a   'ona   a   aloha.     Phokojoe   a   ja   le   leng 


44  FOLK-TALES 

one  during  the  day  ;  there  remained  only  two.  At  evening  their 
mother  came  home  ;  she  said  :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  children. 
He  brought  out  one,  it  came  back  ;  he  brought  out  the  second 
one,  he  brought  it  out  nine  times.  It  was  as  if  they  were  still 
ten.     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  she  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  one  ;  only 
one  remained.  At  evening  their  mother  came  home  ;  she  said  : 
Jackal,  bring  out  the  children.  The  jackal  brought  out  the  last 
cub,  he  brought  it  out  ten  times.     Then  their  mother  slept. 

In  the  morning  their  mother  went  to  hunt.  The  jackal  ate  that 
last  one  during  the  day.  Then  he  made  a  hole  at  the  back  of 
the  den.  The  mother  came  at  evening ;  she  said :  Jackal, 
bring  out  the  children.  The  jackal  answered  :  You  ate  them, 
you  ate  them  :  and  now  you  say  :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  children. 
The  leopard  repeated  a  second  time  :  Jackal,  bring  out  the  child- 
ren. The  leopard  outside  tried  to  find  a  way  to  come  in,  then 
she  arrived  where  the  jackal  was.  The  jackal  went  out  at  the 
back,  there  where  he  had  dug  out  at  the  back,  where  he  had 
made  a  hole.  Now  when  the  leopard  was  inside,  she  looked  in 
vain  for  her  children ;  she  found  they  were  not  there.  She 
wanted  to  go  out ;  she  went  out,  and  found  that  the  jackal  was 
gone.     She  followed  the  scent  of  the  jackal.1 

The  jackal  went  along  the  mountain  side,  and  found  where 
bees  had  gathered  honey.2  He  arrived  and  stood  there.  The 
leopard  arrived  and  said :  Jackal,  where  are  my  children?  The 
jackal  said :  There  they  are,  they  are  having  school.  The 
leopard  asked :  Where  are  they  ?  The  jackal  said :  Come  here, 
you  will  hear  them  singing.  The  leopard  drew  near  and  listen- 
ed. The  jackal  said :  There  they  are,  your  children.  Then  the 
jackal  left  her:  he  went  away.  The  leopard  stayed  listening  to 
her  children. 

The  baboon  came  to  the  leopard,  and  said :  Leopard,  what 
are  you  waiting  here  for?  The  leopard  said:  I  am  listening  to 
my  children ;  the  jackal  says  he  has  given  them  schooling.  The 
baboon  took  his  stick,  and  poked  it  in  the  hole,  saying  :  I  am 
going  to  see  your  children  to-day.     When  the    bees   came   out, 


I  The  end  of  the  story  is  different  in  A.  Sekese's  version;  the  hare,  over- 
taken in  a  cave  by  the  enraged  rabbit,  tells  him  that  the  cave  is  falling  down  ; 
the  rabbit  tries  to  hold  up  the  cave  with  its  hands,  so  enabling  the  hare  to  es- 
cape. Theal's  version  has  the  same  incident.  In  the  Zulu  version  Uhlakanyana 
also  contrives  to  kill  the  leopard.  In  the  Zambezi  version  given  by  Beguin  the 
hare  escapes  by  another  trick ;  he  meets  with  herdboys  and  teaches  them  this 
song  :  We  have  eaten  the  lioness's  children.  The  lioness  kills  the  boys  to  aven- 
ge the  death  of  her  cubs. 


The  Jackal,  the  Dove,  the  Crane  and  the  Leopard  45 

motšeare;  a  sala  a  se  a  le  mabeli  feela.  Eitse  mantsiboea  'm'a 
'ona  a  oroha  ;  eaba  o  re  :  Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  A  ntša  le  leng, 
la  khutla  ;  a  ntša  la  bobeli,  a  le  ntša  haboroba  mono  o  le  mong. 
Ea  'na  ea  ka  a  ntse  a  le  leshome.     Eaba  'm'a  'ona  oa   ithoballa. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ja  le  leng ;  eaba 
ho  sala  le  le  leng  feela.  Eitse  mantsiboea  'm'a  'ona  a  oroha,  a 
re  :  Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  Phokojoe  a  ntsa  lelinyane  leo  le  le 
leng,  a  le  ntsa  haleshome.     Eaba  'm'a  'ona  oa  ithoballa. 

Eitse  hosasane  'm'a  'ona  a  aloha.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  ja  leno 
le  leng  motšeare.  Eaba  o  phunya  ntlo  ena  kamorao.  Eaba 
m'a  'ona  oa  tla,  mantsiboea  ;  a  re  :  Phokojoe,  ntsa  bana.  Ea- 
ba phokojoe  o  re  :  Ua  ba  ja,  ua  ba  ja,  u  tloha  u  re  :  Phokojoe, 
ntsa  bana.  Eaba  nkoe  o  boela  a  pheta  hape,  a  re:  Phokojoe, 
ntša  bana.  Nkoe  e  itse  ka  batla  kantle  ka  mona  moo  e  kenang 
le  teng,  eaba  e  kena  ka  ho  phokojoe ;  phokojoe  a  tsoa  kamorao, 
kamoo  a  neng  a  phuntse  ka  mora'  ntlo,  kamoo  a  neng  a  entse 
lesoba.  Joale  nkoe,  ha  a  s'a  le  kahare,  o  tsoatsoile  a  batla,  a 
fumana  bana  ba  hae  ba  le  sieo.  Joale  a  lakatsa  ho  tsoa ;  a  ba 
a  tsoa,  a  fumana  phokojoe  a  se  a  le  sieo.  A  nka  mohlala  oa 
phokojoe. 

Phokojoe  a  ea  le  thaba,  a  fumana  moo  linotši  li  behetseng  teng. 
A  fihla,  a  ema.  Eaba  nkoe  oa  hlaha,  o  re  :  Phokojoe,  bana  ba 
ka  ba  kae  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  Ke  bana  ka  mona,  ke  ba  ruti- 
le  sekolo.  Eaba  nkoe  o  re  :  Ba  kae  ?  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  Tlo 
koano,  u  tl'o  ba  mamela  ba  ntse  ba  bina.  Eaba  nkoe  e  fihla  e 
mamela.  Eaba  phokojoe  o  re  :  Ke  bao  bana  ba  hao.  Eaba  oa 
itlohela  phokojoe,  oa  itsamaela ;  nkoe  e  sala  e  mametse  bana 
ba  eona. 

Ha  tla  tšoene  ho  nkoe  ;  ea  re  :  Nkoe,  u  ntso  u  emetse'ng  moo  ? 
Eaba  nkoe  o  re :  Ke  mametse  bana  ba  ka,  phokojoe  o  itse  o  ba 
rutile  sekolo.  Eaba  tšoene  o  nka  monkhoane  oa  hae,  oa  hlo- 
hlotsa,  o  re  :  Ke  sa  tla  bona  bana  ba  hao  kajeno.  Eitse  linotši 
ha  li  e-tsoa,    eaba   tsoene  o   tlōlela  holim'a   lefika ;  joale   eaba 


2  I  do  not  know  any  parallel  in  Bantu  or  South  African  folklore  to  this  in- 
cident of  the  leopard  thinking  that  bees  were  her  children.  The  mention  of 
the  school  is  one  of  these  features  which  are  added,  more  or  less  unconsciously, 
by  the  narrators  to  bring  the  tales  up  to  date.  It  does  not  in  the  least  prove  that 
this  part  of  the  story  has  been  borrowed  from  foreign  sources.  Probably  in 
older  versions  the  jackal  was  merely  pretending  to  teach  them  songs. 


46  FOLK-TALES 

the  baboon  jumped  up  on  the  rock  ;  the  bees  took  hold  of  the 
leopard.     The  baboon  said  :  There  you  have  your  children  ! 

The  jackal  raised  a  hue  and  cry  in  the  mountain,  saying :  Let 
the  bees  take  hold  of  her.  They  took  hold  of  the  leopard.  The 
leopard  threw  herself  into  a  pool.  As  she  was  going  out  of  the 
water,  they  took  hold  of  her  again,  till  she  sank  under  the  water. 
She  died  under  the  water. 


VI 
LEOBU : 


They  say  that  in  the  days  of  old  there  was  a  chief ;  his  son 
was  called  Leobu.  That  chief  heard  that  his  people  were  in 
distress.2  He  called  his  son  who  was  named  Leobu.  But  a 
servant  of  that  chief  was  present ;  he  heard  when  the  chief  was 
giving  orders  to  his  son.  The  chief  said  to  his  son  Leobu:  Go 
and  tell  my  people  that  they  shall  die  and  rise  again. 


I  This  is  one  of  the  very  few  Ba-Suto  tales  which  may  be  said  to  belong  to 
the  category  of  religious  legends.  It  is  usually  known,  since  Bleek  published 
some  versions  of  it  {Reynard  the  Fox,  pp.  69-74)  as  the  story  of  the  origin  of  death. 
It  exists,  more  or  less  in  the  same  form,  over  nearly  the  whole  of  Africa,  among 
Bushmen,  Hottentots,  Bantu,  Ashantis,  Hausas  etc.  In  all  the  Bantu  field  and 
among  the  Hausas  the  two  messengers  are  about  the  same,  viz.  the  chameleon 
and  a  lizard,  or  two  different  kinds  of  lizard ;  cf.  for  the  Ba-Suto,  CASALIS,  Les 
Bassoutos,  p.  255,  Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1888,  p.  396 ;  for  the  Zulus,  BLEEK,  op.  cit.  p. 
58,  and  DOHNE,  Zulu-Kafir  Diet.  p.  256 ;  for  the  Ba-Ronga,  JUNOD,  Contes,  p.  1 36, 
and  id.  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  402 ;  for  the  Ma-Nganja  and  the  Yaos  of  Nyasaland, 
SCOTT,  Manganja  Diet,  p.  419,  and  MACDONALD,  Africana,  I,  p.  288 ;  for  the 
Upper  Zambezi  tribes,  J ACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  pp.  III-II4;  for  the  Hausas, 
Zeitschrift  fur  afrikanische  Sprachen,  1888,  p.  58  (article  by  Christaller  on  Negersa- 
gen  von  der  Goldkiiste).  It  is  only  in  a  Luyi  tale  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  117)  that 
the  second  messenger  is  not  a  lizard,  but  the  hare  (as  in  the  Hottentot  and  Bush- 
man tales). 

There  is  however  a  not  unimportant  difference  between  all  those  versions. 
In  the  Ba-Suto,  Zulu  and  Hausa  versions  it  is  the  chameleon  that  is  the  true  mes- 
senger, the  lizard  goes  of  itself  with  a  false  message.  In  the  Ma-Nganja,  Ronga 
and  Zambezi  tales  the  two  messengers  are  sent,  each  with  a  different  message, 
and  the  true  message  is  the  one  delivered  by  whoever  arrives  first.  It  appears 
to  me  that  the  second  version  is  the  more  primitive  of  the  two. 


Leobu  47 

li  tšoara  nkoe.     Eaba  tšoene  o  re  :  Ke  bao  bana  ba  hao  ! 

Eaba  phokojoe  o  hlaba  mokhosi  thabeng,  o  re :  Ha  li  mo 
tsoare.  Joale  eaba  li  tšoara  nkoe.  Nkoe  ea  itahlela  letšeng. 
Eitse  ka  re  e  nyoloha  metsing,  tsa  e  tšoara,  e  be  e  qoele  har'a 
metsi ;  ea  ba  ea  shoella  metsing. 


VI 
LEOBU 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  mehleng  ea  khale,  morena  e  mong  o  na  a  le 
teng;  mor'a  hae  ke  Leobu.  Joale  morena  enoa  o  na  a  utloa 
hoba  batho  ba  hae  ba  tšoenyeha.  Joale  a  bitsa  mora  oa  hae  ea 
bitsoang  Leobu :  Empa  lekhabunyane  le  ne  le  le  teng  la  mo- 
rena eo  ;  la  utloa  ha  a  laea  mora  oa  hae.  Morena  a  re  ho  mora 
oa  hae  Leobu  :  Tsamaea,  u  re  ho  batho  bao  ba  ka,  ba  shoe  ba 
tie  ba  be  ba  tsohe. 


According  to  the  Ashantis  the  two  messengers  are  the  goat  and  the  sheep 
(Zeitsch.fiir  afrik.  Sprachen,  1 887,  pp.  55  and  58);  in  one  of  the  versions  given 
by  Christaller  the  true  messenger  sent  with  the  message  of  life  is  the  goat,  but 
the  sheep  goes  of  itself  with  the  message  of  death  and  arrives  first.  In  a  second 
version  the  two  messengers  are  sent  by  God  with  two  different  messages  ;  who- 
ever arrives  first,  his  message  is  to  be  the  true  one. 

According  to  the  Hottentots  (cf.  BLEEK,  Reynard  the  Fox,  pp.  69-73,  and  Brief 
Report  of  Bushman  Folk-Lore,  p.  10)  it  is  the  moon  which  sends  the  hare  to  men 
with  the  message  of  life,  but  the  hare,  out  of  mere  malice,  turns  it  into  a  mes- 
sage of  death  (in  a  somewhat  different  version  the  true  messenger  is  an  insect 
which  allows  the  hare  to  go  to  the  men  in  its  place.)  In  one  of  the  Hottentot 
versions  it  is  related  that  the  moon's  mother  dies  in  consequence  of  the  false 
message  delivered  by  the  hare.  The  Bushman  (Bleek,  Brief  Report,  p.  9)  have 
a  tradition,  according  to  which  the  moon  tells  the  hare  that  its  dead  mother  will 
come  to  life  again,  but  the  hare  continues  to  cry,  saying  that  the  moon  is  de- 
ceiving it.  There  seem  to  be  no  messengers,  but  the  story  is  closely  connected 
with  the  Hottentot  tradition.  —  On  all  this  subject  cf.  a  long  note  at  pp.  112  and 
113  of  my  Textes  Soubiya. 

2  It  is  not  explained  why  the  people  were  in  distress,  probably  it  was  on 
account  of  death  having  occurred  among  them.  —  The  name  of  the  first  messen- 
ger Leobu  is  said  to  mean  chameleon.  In  other  Ba-Suto  versions  he  is  not  said 
to  be  the  chief's  son. 


48  FOLK-TALES 

Leobu  went  But  the  servant,  whose  name  was  Khatoane, 
went  out  quickly,  quickly.  When  he  came  to  the  people  of  the 
chief,  he  said  :  It  is  said  men  shall  die  and  not  rise  again.  He 
went  to  the  villages  and  the  hamlets,  telling  the  people  that  it 
was  said,  men  shall  die  and  not  rise  again.  He  went  round  all 
the  villages  and  all  the  hamlets.     Thus  Khatoane.1 

It  was  there  that,  afterwards,  arrived  the  son  of  the  chief, 
whose  name  was  Leobu.  He  said  :  My  father  says  that  I  must 
tell  you  that  men  shall  die  and  rise  again.  They  said  :  No  !  the 
first  message  is  the  first  message ;  the  one  which  comes  after- 
wards is  but  mere  talk.2  He  said  :  No  !  I  must  tell  you  that  the 
chief  said  that  I  must  tell  you  :  Men  shall  die  and  rise  again. 

They  refused,  saying  :  No,  we  don't  know  you.  They  said  : 
We  have  listened  to  Khatoane's  message ;  he  said  that  men 
shall  die  and  not  rise  again  ;  as  for  your  message  we  do  not 
believe  it.  The  first  message  is  the  first  message.  That  is 
where  we  stand  :  the  first  message  is  the  first  message,  the  one 
which  comes  afterwards  is  but  mere  talk. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I  Khatoane  means  a  lizard.  In  some  versions  the  servant  is  called  Chelle- 
Chelle,  another  kind  of  lizard.  Casalis  {op.  cit.  p.  255)  erroneously  makes  the 
lizard  the  true  messenger,  and  attributes  the  part  of  the  deceiver  to  the  chame- 
leon. 


Leobu  49 

Eaba  Leobu  oa  tsamaea.  Athe  lekhabunyane,  le  bitsoang 
Khatoane,  le  ne  le  tsoile  kapele-pele.  Ha  le  fihla  ho  batho  ba 
morena,  la  re :  Ho  itsoe,  batho  ba  shoe,  ba  se  ke  ba  tsoha.  A 
tsamaea  le  metse  le  metsana,  a  ba  bolella  hore  ho  itsoe,  batho 
ba  shoe,  ba  se  ke  ba  tsoha.  A  qeta  metse  e  meholo  le  metsana 
kaofela.     Ke  Khatoane. 

Eaba  moo  ho  fihlang  mora  oa  morena  hamorao,  ea  bitsoang 
Leobu.  A  re  :  Ntate  o  itse,  ke  le  joetse  hore  batho  ba  shoe,  ba 
be  ba  tsohe.  Ba  re  :  Che,  lentsoe  la  pele  ke  lentsoe  la  pele,  la 
morao  ke  makoalepetso.  Joale  a  re  :  Che,  kea  le  bolella,  mo- 
rena o  itse  ke  le   bolelle,   batho  ba  shoe,  ba  be  ba  tsohe. 

Ba  hana,  ba  re :  Che,  ha  re  u  tsebe.  Ba  re  :  Re  mametse  litaba 
tsa  Khatoane;  o  na  a  itse,  batho  ba  shoe,  ba  se  ke  ba  tsoha ;  tsa 
hao  ha  re  li  lumele.  Lentsoe  la  pele  ke  lentsoe  la  pele.  Re  ema 
moo :  lentsoe  la  pele  ke  la  pele,  la  morao  ke  makoalepetso. 


Ke  tšomo  ka  mathetho. 


2  I  translate  in  this  way  the  obscure  Se-Suto  word  makoalepetso,  whose  real 
meaning  and  etymology  are  not  now  to  be  obtained.  The  whole  sentence  has 
become  a  proverbial  expression  meaning  that  when  something  has  been  said  it 
can  no  more  be  disclaimed ;  what  has  been  said  or  promised  remains. 


5o  FOLK-TALES 

VII 
THE   FOUR   YOUNG   MEN1 


They  say  there  were  four  young  men  ;  the  fifth  person  was  a 
woman.  The  woman  was  staying  on  a  stony  hill ;  the  four 
young  men  were  staying  on  another  stony  hill.  These  young 
men  used  to  hunt  animals ;  but  this  woman  was  unable  to  hunt, 
she  was  sitting  on  a  heap  wondering  what  to  eat.  These  young 
men  went  on  killing  animals  ;  they  were  eating  them,  living  in 
the  open  country. 

Now  one  of  them  said  :  That  person  over  there  who  is  like 
us,  who  is  killing  game  for  her  ?  One  of  them  said  :  She  is  not 
like  us,  she  is  unable  to  kill  game.  One  said  :  She  has  feet  and 
hands  and  a  head ;  why  should  she  be  unable  to  kill  game  ? 
Then  one  said  :  I  am  going  to  her,  to  see  what  kind  of  man  it 
is  who  is  not  killing  game. 

He  found  her  still  sitting  on  the  ground.  He  said  :  What  are 
you  eating,  you  person  ?  She  said  :  I  do  not  eat  anything,  I  am  me- 
rely drinking  water.  —  Nothing  more  ?  —  No.  He  went  away  ; 
went  on  saying :  She  is  not  of  the  same  kind  as  us,  she  is  of 
another  kind.  He  came  back  to  the  other  young  men  and  said : 
It  is  a  human  being  who  is  unable  to  kill  game.  They  said  : 
What  is  she  like  ?  —  She  is  just  like  us  as  far  as  the  hands,  the 
feet  and  the  head  are  concerned,  but  she  is  of  another  kind.  — 
And  why  does  she  not  kindle  any  fire  ?  —  She  is  merely  sitting 
on  the  ground.  Now  the  other  young  men  wondered ;  they 
slept,  they  slept. 


I  This  tale  may  be  called  a  legend.  It  explains,  in  a  truly  African  fashion, 
the  origin  of  marriage  ;  the  man  hunts  the  animals  and  procures  the  meat  of  the 
family,  the  woman  cooks,  moulds  pots,  performs  all  household  operations.  This 
legend,  remarkable  in  many  ways,  was  told  me  many  years  ago  by  an  old  wo- 
man, but  I  suspect  she  did  not  tell  me  the  whole  of  it ;  there  are  certain  evident 
lacunae.  I  have  tried  in  vain  to  find  other  people  who  knew  it.  It  seems  to  be 
known  by  very  few  people  only.  A  Zambezi  story  (JAC0TTET,  Textes  Soubiya, 
p.  1 18)  has  some  points  in  common  with  it;  the  men  and  women  lived  in  two 
different  villages ;  one  day  as  the  fire  of  the  men  had  gone  out,  one  of  them 
went  to  the  women's  village  to  procure  more,  and  finding  the  food  of  the  women 
better  than  his  own  remained  there,  and  married  one  of  the  women.     After  a 


The  four  young  men  5 l 

VII 
BAHLANKANA    BA    BANE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  bahlankana  ba  bane  ba  nang  le  mosali  oa  bo- 
hlano,  mosali  a  lula  lerallaneng  le  leng,  bahlankana  ba  bane 
ba  lula  lerallaneng  le  leng.  Joale  bahlankana  banaba  ntse  ba 
tsoma  liphoofolo  ;  joale  mosali  enoa  eena  o  tsietsoe  ke  ho  tsoma, 
a  lutse  hammoho,  a  tsietsoe  ke  ntho  ee  a  e  jang.  Joale  bahla- 
nkana bana  bona  ba  bolaea  liphoofolo,  ba  ntse  ba  e-ja,  ba  lula 
nahathothe. 

Joale  e  mong  a  re  :  Na  eloa  ha  a  tsamaea  joale  ka  rōna,  eloa 
liphoofolo  o  li  tsomeloa  ke  mang  ?  Joale  e  mong  a  re  :  Ha  a 
tsamaee  joale  ka  rōna,  ha  a  tšoanela  ho  bolaea  liphoofolo.  E 
mong  are:  O  na  le  maoto  le  matsoho,  ha  a  tšoanela  ho  bolaea 
liphoofolo  ke'ng  ?  Eaba  e  mong  o  re  :  Ke  sa  ea  ho  eena,  ke  e'o 
bona  na  ke  motho  ea  joang  ha  a  sa  tsome  liphoofolo. 

A  mo  fihlela  a  nts'a  lutse.  Eaba  o  re  :  U  ja'ng  uena  ?  Eaba 
o  re  :  Ha  ke  je  letho,  ke  noa  metsi.  —  Ke  ho  fela  ?  —  E.  Joale 
he  a  tloha,  a  tsamaea;  eaba  o  re:  Ha  a  sebopehong  sa  rōna,  o 
sebopehong  sesele.  Joale  he  a  ea  ho  bona  bahlankana  ba 
bang,  a  re  :  Ke  motho  a  sa  tšoanelang  ho  bolaea  liphoofolo.  Ba 
re  :  O  joang  ?  —  E  ka  rōna  manto  le  matsoho  le  hloho,  empa 
o  sebopeho  sesele.  —  Joale  le  mollo  ha  a  o  bese  ?  —  O  lula 
feela.  —  O  ja'ng?  —  O  noa  metsi:  ha  ho  ntho  e  'ngoe  ee  a 
e  jang.  —  Joale  he  le  mollo?  —  Oa  o  hloka,  o  lula  feela.  Joa- 
le he  bahlankana  ba  bang  ba  makala;  ba  robala,  ba  robala. 


time  all  the  men  came  to  live  with  the  women.     I  do   not  know  of  any  similar 
tradition  in  other  Bantu  tribes. 

An  Ashanti  legend  (PERREGAUX,  Chez  les  Achanti,  p.  201,  in  Bulletin  de  la 
Sociète  neuchdteloise  de  Gèographie,  1906)  says  that  the  Great  Spider  who  created 
the  world,  created  men  and  women  apart.  It  placed  a  bed  of  sand  between 
them  so  as  to  prevent  any  intercourse  unknown  to  it.  A  man  crossed  the  divid- 
ing line  and  remained  with  the  women  for  a  time.  The  Spider  discovered  the 
transgression,  and  punished  it.  Some  details  of  that  legend  may  be  due  to  chris- 
tian influence,  but  on  the  whole  it  has  a  distinctively  African  colouring,  -and  is 
certainly  related  to  the  Ba-Suto  story. 


52  FOLK-TALES 

Next  morning  they  went  to  hunt  animals ;  they  came  back 
after  killing  some.  Now  the  young  man  said  :  You  men,  I  am 
going  to  cut  her  some  meat,  so  that  I  may  see  if  she  will  eat  it. 
They  consented.  He  cut  some  meat ;  he  took  some  fire,  and 
gathered  some  dung  of  animals  ;:  he  arrived  and  kindled  a  fire 
for  her  ;  and  then  he  roasted  that  meat.  When  it  was  done,  he 
gave  it  to  her,  saying  :  Take  and  eat.  She  took  and  ate.  He 
saw  her  eat  it  and  wondered.  She  ate  it.  Then  he  cut  another 
piece  of  meat  in  small  pieces,  saying  :  Take  it,  and  roast  it  for 
yourself  by  and  by.  Then  he  went  to  his  companions,  and 
said  :  Well  men !  she  has  eaten  it ;  she  is  eating  just  like  us, 
but  she  is  in  difficulties  ;  she  is  not  of  a  kind  which  can  kill 
game.     He  went  to  hunt  again. 

That  woman  was  naked ;  the  young  men  were  naked  too. 
They  could  only  clothe  themselves  with  the  skins  of  animals  when 
they  were  still  raw.  On  the  head  they  fixed  their  arrows.2  The 
young  man  went  and  took  her  some  meat.  They  said  :  You  are 
still  killing  animals  for  her ;  we  shall  presently  refuse  to  give 
you  of  our  meat.  He  was  silent.  Now  that  woman  became 
thirsty  when  she  ate  the  flesh  of  animals.  She  dug  out  some 
clay  and  moulded  a  pot  with  clay  ;  she  put  it  in  the  sun,  it  dried  ; 
she  went  to  draw  water.  When  she  came  back  she  poured  the 
water  into  the  pot;  the  clay  fell  in  pieces.  She  again  moulded 
another  pot. 

Next  morning  she  put  it  in  the  sun,  it  dried  up  ;  she  moulded 
two.  She  gathered  dry  dung  and  burned  her  pots  ;  she  saw 
that  they  were  ready ;  she  went  to  draw  water  and  saw  that 
the  water  now  stood  in  them.  In  one  of  them  she  put  some 
meat,  and  kindled  a  fire.  The  meat  was  cooked  ;  she  dished  it 
up,  dished  it  up  on  a  flat  stone  ;  some  of  it  she  put  in  the  pot. 
Now  she  ate.     Some  of  it  she  put  in  the  pot. 

That  man  came  ;  he  arrived  ;  she  gave  him  some  meat.  She 
said  to  that  man  :  Eat  some  of  this,  taste  it.  He  ate  it  and 
drank  some  gravy  ;  he  wondered.  He  went  back  to  his  compa- 
nions and  said  :  Men,  she  has  moulded  some  earth ;  with  some 
of  it  she  draws  water,  with  some  of  it  she  cooks  meat.  Taste 
the  meat  she  cooks ;  she  is  not  the  same  kind  as  ours.  They 
wondered. 

One  of  them  went,  looked  at  her,  and  drank  some  gravy  ;  he 
was  astonished  at  the  pot.     He  went  to  his  companions   and 


i     The  Ba-Suto  make  fire  with  the  dried  dung  of  the  cattle,  as  there  are  prac- 
tically no  trees  in  their  country. 

2     T*he  bow  and   arrows  have  never  been  arms  used  by  the   Ba-Suto,  who 


The  four  young  men  53 

Hosasane  ba  ea  tsoma  liphoofolo,  ba  tla  ba  li  bolaile.  Eaba 
mohlankana  o  re :  Banna,  ke  sa  mo  sehela,  ke  ke  ke  bone  na 
o  tla  ja.  Joale  ba  lumela.  Eaba  o  seha  nama,  o  nka  mollo,  o 
roalla  lisu  tsa  liphoofolo,  o  fihla,  a  besa,  a  'mesetsa  mollo ;  a 
boea  a  besa  nama  ena.  Ha  e  butsoa,  a  mo  nea  eona,  a  re  :  Nka, 
u  je.  A  nka,  a  ja.  A  bona  a  e-ja,  a  makala.  A  e  ja  ;  eaba  o 
nts'a  beka  e  'ngoe,  a  re  :  Nka,  u  tie  u  sale  u  ipesetsa.  Eaba  o 
ea  ho  bahabo,  o  re  :  Banna,  o  jele ;  o  nts'a  e-ja  joale  ka  rōna  ; 
empa  o  tsietsoe,  hase  mofuta  o  ka  bolaeang  liphoofolo.  Eaba 
o  boea  a  tsoma. 


Mosali  enoa  o  hlobotse  ;  le  bona  bahlankana  ba  hlobotse,  ba 
apara  matlalo  a  liphoofolo  ha  a  le  metsi  feela.  Hlohong  ba 
roala  metsu  ea  bona.  Mohlankana  a  ea,  a  mo  isetsa  nama.  Ba 
re:  U  ntso  u 'molaela  liphofolo,  re  tla  u  tima  joale.  A  khutsa. 
Mosali  enoa  a  nyoroa  joale  ha  a  e-ja  nama  ea  liphoofolo.  A 
rafa  letsopa,  a  bōpa  pitsana  ka  letsopa  ;  a  le  bea  letsatsing,  la 
omella,  a  ea  kha  metsi.  Ha  a  fihla,  a  bea  metsi  ka  letsopa,  ea- 
ba letsopa  lea  oa.     Joale  a  boea  a  bōpa. 


Hosasane  a  e  bea,  eaoma;  a  bōpa  tse  peli.  .  A  roalla  lisu,  a 
li  besa,  a  bona  li  tsoa,  a  ea  kha  metsi,  a  bona  metsi  ana  a  nts'a 
lutse.  Joale  e  'ngoe  a  hlatleha  ka  eona  nama ;  eaba  o  besa 
mollo.  Nama  ea  butsoa,  eaba  oa  e  tšola,  a  e  tšolela  letlapeng  ; 
o  nokela  e  'ngoe  pitseng.  Joale  oa  ja.  Le  e  'ngoe  eona  a  e 
bea  ka  pitsa. 

Monna  enoa  a  tla,  a  fihla,  a  mo  nea  nama  e  'ngoe  ;  a  re  ho 
monna  eo :  Ak'u  je  mono,  u  utloe.  Joale  a  ja,  a  phoka  moro  ; 
joale  a  makala.  A  boela  ho  bahabo,  a  re :  Banna,  o  bōpile 
mobu ;  o  mong  o  kha  metsi  ka  oona,  o  mong  o  pheha  ka  oona. 
Utloang  nama  ee  a  e  phehang.  Hase  mofuta  oa  rōna.  Ba 
makala. 

Ha  ea  e  mong,  a  mo  talima,  a  ja,  a  phoka  moro,  a  makala  ke 
pitsa  ena.     Joale  a  ea  ho  bahabo,  a  re  :  Ke  mofuta  o  mong,  hase 


only  knew  the  spear,  the  battle  axe  and  the  knob  kerrie.  But  bows  and  arrows 
have  always  been  the  arms  of  the  Bushmen.  It  is  perhaps  to  be  inferred  from 
this  that  we  have  here  a  legend  of  Bushman  origin. 


54  FOLK-TALES 

said  :  She  is  another  kind,  she  is  not  our  kind.  Now  the  first 
young  man  remained  with  that  woman  ;  she  cooked  game  for 
him.  Then  the  three  other  young  men  dispersed ;  they  left 
that  man  and  that  woman  together. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


VIII 
MOLESO    OA  LIKHOMO  : 


In  old,  old  times  there  were  two  polygamist  wives.  When 
one  of  them  was  staying  in  her  hut  after  being  confined,  her 
sister  wife  made  a  plan  to  kill  the  confined  woman  by  moleso  oa 
likhomo.2 

Kaffir  corn  was  sown  in  the  open  country  ;  it  was  eaten  by 
the  cattle  and  the  birds.  They  called  it  moleso  oa  likhomo.  It 
was  in  their  eyes  something  which  would  kill  whoever  ate  it. 
As  for  the  people,  they  were  eating  the  fresh  dung  of  the  cattle, 
after  having  mixed  it  with  milk.3 

The  other  wife  ground  it,  cooked  it,  and  made  some  porridge 
which  she  took  to  the  confined  woman,  saying  :  As  for  us,  in 
our  home  we  are  now  eating  this  food  ;  but  it  is  still  our  secret, 
which  is  yet  unknown  to  our  neighbours.  The  confined  woman 
drank  it ;  her  belly  was  filled. 

Now,  when  she  began  to  get  fat,  the  other  wife  rejoiced,  sa- 
ying :  I  have  killed  her ;  now  her  body  is  beginning  to  swell. 
The  confined  woman  became  round  and  fat.  She  took  a  fine 
healthy  colour,  because  the  porridge  which  she  drank  was  pu- 
rifying her  blood.  In  the  eyes  of  the  other  wife  it  was  a  sign 
that  she  was  going  to  die. 


I  This  legend  is  taken  from  A.  Sekese's  book  Mekhoa  ea  ba-Sotho,  p.  215.  It 
is  one  of  the  very  few  which  deal  with  the  origins  of  mankind.  A  Zambezi 
legend  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  120)  is  very  similar;  the  first  men  only  ate 
the  chaff  of  the  millet  (kaffir  corn)  and  left  the  grain  to  be  eaten  by  the  cattle. 
In  a  vzvxant  (Textes  Louyi,  p.  119)  they  ate  only  the  bran  and  threw  the  meal 
away.  x 


Moleso  oa  Likhomo  55 

oa  rōna.  Joale  monna  enoa  eaba  o  sala  ho  mosali  enoa ;  o  se 
a  mo  apehela  liphoofolo.  Eaba  bahlankana  ba  bararo  ba  qha- 
lana,  ba  siea  monna  enoa  le  mosali  enoa  ba  le  babeli. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


VIII 
MOLESO    OA    LIKHOMO 


Boholo-holo-holo  ho  bo  ho  le  basali  ba  babeli  ba  sethepu. 
En'ere  mohla  e  mong  ka  tlung  a  belehileng,  mohalitsong  a  rera 
ho  bolaea  motsoetse  sehlōhō  ka  moleso  oa  likhomo. 

Mabele  a  na  a  jaliloe  har'a  naha,  a  jeoa  ke  likhomo  le  lino- 
nyana.  Ba  ne  ba  re  ke  moleso  oa  likhomo.  A  na  a  le  joale  ka 
ntho  e  tšoanetseng  ho  ka  bolaea  ea  ka  e  jang.  Batho  bona  ba 
re  ba  ne  ba  e-ja  bolokoe  joa  likhomo,  bo  nong  bo  lujoa  mofu- 
tsoela  ka  lebese. 

Mohalitsong  a  sila,  a  pheha,  a  fehla  leshele-shele,  a  isetsa 
motsoetse,  a  re  :  Kajeno  rōna  ha  ka  ntho  ena  rea  e  ja,  empa  e 
sa  le  lekunutu  la  rōna  le  sa  tsejoeng  ke  baahi  bao  re  ahisaneng 
le  bona.     Motsoetse  a  habola,  mpa  ea  tlala. 

Ea  na  eare  mohla  a  qalang  ho  nona,  mohalitsong  a  thaba,  a 
re :  Ke  mo  laile,  kajeno  o  qala  ho  ruruha  'mele.  Motsoetse  a 
rotoloha,  a  ba  mali-a-ntle,  hoba  leshele-shele  leo  a  le  noang  le 
ne  le  mo  hloekisa  mali.  Ho  mohalitsong  hoo  e  se  e  le  e  'ngoe 
pontšo  ea  tsa  ho  shoa. 


2  Moleso  oa  likhomo  means  probably  :  what  is  left  to  the  cattle. 

3  The  same  is  said  in  a  Zulu  tradition  told  by  Merensky  (Allgemeine  Missions 
Zeitschrift,  1895).  In  a  very  curious  legend  of  the  Ba-Ganda  (cf.  Manuel  de 
langue  Luganda,  p.  149)  the  first  man  Kintu  ate  also  the  dung  of  a  cow  and  drank 
its  urine. 


5b  FOLK-TALES 

But  as  she  was  not  dying,  the  other  wife  repented  of  feeding 
her  enemy  so  well.  And  now  the  other  wife  began  also  to  eat 
some  of  her  poison.  And  till  the  present  day,  all  confined  wo- 
men are  given  porridge  of  kaffir  corn  to  eat,  so  that  it  may 
make  them  fat  like  that  confined  woman  of  old,  old  time. 


IX 
MASILO    AND   MASILONYANE 


It  is  said  that  they  left  their  village  to  go  a-hunting.  They 
found  large  and  numerous  ruins.  Masilonyane2  went  into  the 
middle  of  the  ruins,  Masilo  going  round  the  outside.  Masilo- 
nyane went  on  and  found  large  pots  turned  upside  down.  Now 
Masilonyane  found  a  very  large  one  ;  he  tried  to  raise  it,  he 
pulled  it,  he  pulled  it,  it  stuck  fast.  He  stood  up  and  called 
Masilo,  saying  :  Come  and  help  me  to  turn  this  pot ;  it  refuses 
to  be  turned. 

Masilo  said  :  Pass  on,  why  do  you  trouble  about  pots  ?  After 
he  had  said  so,  Masilonyane  stooped  down  again,  he  pulled  the 
pot,  he  pulled  it,  it  gave  way  :  qhu !  An  old  woman  came  out 
of  it.  She  had  a  little  mill  on  which  she  was  grinding  red 
ochre.  Masilonyane  wanted  to  turn  her  upside  down  again, 
but  she  asked  him,  saying  :  My  grandchild,  do  you  turn  me  up, 
and  then  turn  me  upside  down  again  ?  As  you  see,  I  am  grind- 
ing red  ochre.3 


I  This  tale  is  one  of  the  most  popular  in  Basutoland.  It  was  first  published 
by  Casalis  ( Etudes  sur  la  langne  sechuana,  p.  93);  a  Be-Chwana  variant  is  given 
in  Folk  Lore  Journal,  I,  p  1 39.  In  Zulu  the  tale  of  the  two  brothers  (CALLAWAY, 
op.  cit.  p.  217)  is  very  similar.  It  is,  as  with  us,  a  bird  that  reveals  the  murderer. 
In  the  Zambezi  tale  of  Monga  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  72)  and  the  Angola 
story  of  Mutelembe  and  Nyunga  (CHATELAIN,  op.  cit.  p.  127)  which  are  not  so 
closely  similar  to  the  Ba-Suto  version,  it  is  a  dog  which  reveals  the  murder  of 
the  younger  brother.  In  the  Zulu  tale  of  Unyengebule  (Folk  Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  27) 
a  husband  murders  his  wife  ;  a  bird  reveals  the  murder  ;  cf.  the  notes  below. 


Masilo  and  Masilonyane  57 

Ea  na  eare  ha  a  sa  shoe,  mohalitsong  a  inyatsetsa  ho  ōtla 
sera  sa  hae.  Eaba  moo  le  eena  mohalitsong  a  qalang  ho  ja 
boloi  ba  hae.  Le  ho  fihlela  letsatsi  lena  batsoetse  ba  fehleloa 
leshele-shele  la  mabele,  hore  le  'ne  le  ba  nontše  tjee  ka  motsoe- 
tse  oa  boholo-holo. 


IX 
MASILO    LE    MASILONYANE. 


Ho  thoe  ba  tsoa  hae,  ba  ea  tsoma.  Joale  he  ba  fihlela  marako 
a  maholo,  a  mangata.  Joale  Masilonyane  a  kena  har'a  marako  ; 
joale  Masilo  a  'na  a  tsamaea  marako  kantle.  Joale  Masilonyane, 
a  tsamaea,  a  ribolla  mephata  e  ribehiloeng.  Joale  a  fumana 
mophata  Masilonyane,  a  o  tosa,  a  o  tosa,  a  o  tosa,  oa  hana.  A 
ema,  a  bitsa  Masilo,  a  re :  Tlo  u  nthibollise  mophata  ;  o  hana 
ha  ke  o  ribolla. 

Joale  he  Masilo  a  re  :  U  fete,  uena  mophata  u  e  tsotelletse'ng  ? 
Joale  he  ha  a  tsoa  rialo,  Masilonyane  a  boela  a  inama,  a  o  tosa, 
a  o  tosa,  oa  re  qhuu.  Setsoatsana  sa  tsoa  ka  teng,  se  e-na  le 
leloalanyana,  se  ntse  se  sila  letsoku.  Joale  a  re  o  sa  leka  ho  se 
ribeha,  empa  sa  'motsa,  sa  re  :  Ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke,  ua  nthibolla, 
ua  nthibehetsa  ?  Joale  u  fumana  ke  ntse  ke  sila  matsoku  a 
mafubelu. 


2  Masilonyane  is  the  diminutive  of  Masilo,  the  little  Masilo.  It  is  a  very 
common  custom  among  the  Ba-Suto  to  give  to  a  younger  brother  or  sister  the 
name  of  his  elder  brother  or  her  elder  sister  in  its  diminutive  form,  as  Bulane 
and  Bulanyane,  Mathose  and  Mathosane,  Senkepeng  and  Senkepenyana,  etc. 

3  The  incident  of  the  pot  out  of  which  an  old  woman  comes  is  found  in  the 
Be-Chwana  variant,  as  well  as  in  the  Zulu  tale  of  the  Two  brothers.  It  is  also  met 
with  in  the  Ba-Suto  tale  of  Tšetlo  (A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  2l8).  In  Casalis'  version 
it  is  a  man  with  a  very  large  leg  who  comes  out  of  the  pot. 


58  FOLK-TALES 

Now  she  said  to  Masilonyane  :  Carry  me  on  your  back.  Be- 
fore Masilonyane  had  time  to  put  her  on  his  back  she  put  her- 
self on  the  back  of  Masilonyane.  Masilonyane  then  called 
Masilo.,  Masilo  said  :  Did  I  not  ask  you  what  you  had  to  do 
with  these  pots  ?  He  mocked  him.  Then  Masilo  went  away ; 
Masilonyane  also  went  away. 

They  went  on  together,  they  walked  together.  Masilonyane 
said  :  Oho  !  my  brother,  do  help  me,  please,  to  carry  this  old 
woman.  But  the  old  woman  said  :  No,  my  grandchild,  it  is  you 
who  must  carry  me.1  Masilonyane  then  saw  some  hartebeests 
which  were  running.  He  said  :  Grandmother,  get  down  that 
I  may  go  and  kill  one  of  these  animals  with  long  legs,  so  that 
I  may  carry  you  easily  in  its  skin.  She  sat  down  ;  Masilonyane 
hunted  the  hartebeests.  Both  he  and  Masilo  ran  away.  Masi- 
lonyane went  to  hide  himself.  When  the  old  woman  saw  that  he 
had  gone,  she  left  her  place  and  went  on,  saying  :  Here  is  the 
little  foot  of  my  grandchild,  here  is  another  one.  She  arrived 
where  he  had  hid  himself,  she  arrived  and  put  herself  on  the 
back  of  Masilonyane. 

Now  Masilonyane  had  dogs  with  him.  They  went  on  going, 
they  went  on  doing  so.  Then  Masilonyane  said  :  Grandmother, 
get  down  that  I  may  go  and  kill  that  long  legged  animal,  so 
that  I  may  carry  you.  His  grandmother  sat  down.  He  ran 
away  to  hide  himself.  She  did  as  before;  she  said:  Here  is 
the  little  foot  of  my  grandchild,  here  it  another  one.  When 
she  was  quite  near,  Masilonyane  said  to  the  dogs  :  Saa  !  eat 
her,  eat  her  completely,  but  leave  her  big  toe  (it  was  as  big  as 
this !  as  big  as  the  leg  of  a  man).  The  dogs  took  hold 
of  her.  She  said  :  My  grandchild,  let  me  go.  The  dogs  killed 
her,  ate  her,  ate  her  completely,  leaving  her  big  toe.2 

Masilonyane  came.  He  had  an  axe  with  him.  He  arrived 
and  chopped  at  the  toe  ;  many  cows  came  out  of  it.  He  chop- 
ped again,  there  came  out  a  fine  cow  coloured  like  a  guinea 
fowl.  Now  Masilo  came  running  to  Masilonyane  and  said  : 
Give  me  my  share.  Masilonyane  said  :  No,  you  refused  to  help 
me.     They  went  on,.  Masilo  still  entreating  his  younger  brother 


1  In  a  Zulu  tale,  Usomamehityo  (Folk  Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  131)  cannot  get  rid  of 
"a  child  of  the  fast  sticking  people"  whom  he  was  carrying  on  his  back;  cf.  also  the 
Old  man  of  the  sea  in  Sinbad  the  Sailor's  tale  (Arabian  Nights). 

2  In  the  Zulu  tale  of  the  Two  brothers  the  old  woman  tells  the  young  man 
who  has  been  carrying  her  to  hew  a  tree  ;  out  of  the  tree  comes  a  large  number 
of  cattle,  and  lastly  a  fine  white  ox.  In  the  Zambezi  story  of  Chinamina  (JACOT- 
TET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  59)  the  toe  of  Seedimwe  is  cut,  and  many  people  come 
forth   from  it.     The  cannibal   Uzembeni  in  Zulu  folklore   (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit, 


Masilo  and  Masilonyane  59 

Joale  sa  re  :  Mpepe,  ho  Masilonyane.  Joale  Masilonyane  a 
e-s'o  re  oa  se  pepa,  setsoatsana  se  be  se  se  ipepisa  Masilonyane. 
Joale  Masilonyane  a  bitsa  Masilo.  Joale  Masilo  a  re  :  Ke  itse 
ke  u  joetsa  mephata  u  itse  u  e  etsa'ng  ?  Joele  he  a  mo  tlaka. 
Joale  he  Masilo  oa  khutla ;  joale  Masilonyane  oa  khutla. 

Ba  tla  ba  teana,  ba  tsamaea  hammohoj  Joale  o  re :  Oho, 
ngoan'eso,  ak'u  nkhatholle,  u  pepe  setsoatsana  sena.  Joale  he 
setsoatsana  se  re :  Che,  ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke,  u  mpepile.  Joale 
he  Masilonyane  a  bona  likhama  li  matha.  Joale  a  re  :  Nkhono, 
hlohloloha,  ke  e'o  bolaea  pholofolo  3  ke  tsena  tse  masotō  a  ma- 
lelele,  ke  u  pepe.  Joale  he  se  rule,  li  phalalisoe  ke  Masilonyane. 
Ba  baleha  ba  babeli.  Joale  a  ea  ipata  Masilonyane.  Joale  se 
bone  hobane  o  ile,  se  tlohe,  se  tsamaee,  se  re :  Leotoana  la 
ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke  sele,  le  leng  sele.  Joale  sa  ea  fihla  moo  a 
ipatileng,  se  be  se  se  fihla,  se  ipepisa  Masilonyane. 


Joale  Masilonyane  o  na  a  na  le  limpja.  Joale  ba  'ne  ba  tsa- 
maee, ba  'ne  ba  etse  joalo.  Joale  Masilonyane  a  re  :  Nkhono, 
ak'u  hlohlolohe,  ke  e'o  u  bolaela  pholofolo  eno  e  maoto  a  ma- 
lelele,  ke  tl'o  u  pepa.  Joale  he  nkhono'ae  a  lula.  Joale  he  a 
balehe,  a  e'o  ipata.  Joale  a  etsa  joale  ka  pele,  a  re  :  Leotoana 
la  ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke  sele,  le  leng  sele.  Ere  ha  a  atamela 
haufi,  joale  Masilonyane  a  re  ho  limpja,  4  a  re  :  Saa,  ha  li  mo  je 
li  mo  qete,  li  siee  mono  o  motona  oa  leoto  (o  kana  !  o  ka  ka 
leoto).  Joale  he  limpja  li  mo  tsoare.  A  re  :  Ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke, 
ntlohele.  Joale  limpja  li  'molaee,  li  mo  je,  li  mo  qete,  li  siile  mono". 

A  ea  he  Masilonyane.  O  na  a  na  le  selepe,  a  fihla  he,  a  ra- 
tha  mono  oo;  ha  tsoa  likhomo.  A  eketse  a  rathe,  ha  tsoa  kho- 
mo  e  ntle,  Khaka-'malane.  Joale  he  Masilo  a  titime  ho  tla  ho 
Masilonyane,  a  re  :  Nkhapise.  Joale  Masilonyane  a  re  :  En-en,  5 
u  hanne  ho  mphomotsa.  Joale  he  ba  tsamaea  he,  o  nts'a  buisa 
moen'ae  hore  a  mo  hapise  ;  raoen'ae  a  hana. 


p.  48)  has  also  a  very  large  toe,  and  is  therefore  called  Long-toe. 

The  name  of  the  beautiful  cow,  Khaka-'malane,  means  a  cow  having  colours 
like  a  guinea  fowl.  In  the  Zulu  tale  the  cow  is  white ;  it  is  also  so  in  Casalis' 
version  (but  see  a  note  a  little  lower  down). 

3  Pholofolo,  old  Se-Suto  form  for  phoofolo,  wild  animal. 

4  Mpja,  old  Se-Suto  form  for  ntja,  dog. 

5  En-en,  no,  is  colloquial  Se-Suto.  It  is  very  nasal,  pronounced  nearly  as 
French  hein ! 


^O  FOLK-TALES 

to  give  him  his  share,  but  the  younger  brother  kept  on  refusing. 

After  a  while,  Masilonyane  said  :  Oh  !  where  shall  we  find 
water  ?  I  am  so  thirsty.  Masilo  said  :  Bee  !  there  is  a  fountain 
with  good  water.  They  went  to  that  fountain.  Now  that 
fountain  was  covered  with  a  large  flat  stone.  They  put  their 
spears  beneath  it  and  turned  it  up.  Masilo  said  :  Hold  the 
stone  that  I  may  drink  first,  afterwards  I  shall  hold  it  for  you. 
He  held  it  for  Masilonyane.  As  he  was  stooping  down  to  the 
water,  Masilo  let  the  stone  go,  it  crushed  him,  it  crushed  Masi- 
lonyane.1 

It  is  said  that  then  the  heart  of  Masilonyane  went  out  of  him 
and  became  a  bird.2  It  flew  away,  and  arrived  first  at  the  village. 
It  sang  :3 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  tsoili, 

Masilo  has  killed  Masilonyane  at  the  fountain, 

To  get  the  many-coloured  cow  from  his  drove  of  white  cattle. 

Now  the  people  said  4  :  Hear  !  it  is  a  bird,  it  is  a  bird  that  says  : 
Masilo  has  killed  Masilonyane  at  the  fountain, 
To  get  the  many-coloured  cow  from  his  drove  of  white  cattle. 

The  people  remained  in  a  state  of  expectancy. 

Masilo  arrived  with  those  cattle.  —  Oh  !  what  beautiful  cows ! 
What  beautiful  cows  !  Where  is  Masilonyane  ?  —  I  do  not  know, 
we  have  separated  ;  he  went  where  he  went,  I  went  where  I 
went.  Then  they  asked  the  bird.  The  bird  had  now  become 
Masilonyane  again.5 

He  told  his  tale,  he  told  them  :  I  have  been  killed  by  Masilo  ; 
you  may  go  to  such  and  such  a  fountain,  there  you  will  find  my 
clothes.  They  went  there  in  haste,  found  his  clothes,  and  came 
with  them.  Now  Masilonyane  spoke.  He  said  :  Masilo,  do  you 
still  maintain  that  these  cows  are  yours  ?  He  said  :  Yes.  —  If 


1  The  murder  of  a  man  bv  his  brother  is  a  very  common  episode  in  folk- 
tales. Besides  the  references  given  above,  cf.  the  Ba-Suto  tales  of  Mosebesebe 
and  Mosebekoa  and  of  Mathose  and  Mathosane  which  will  be  given  in  this 
volume,  also  the  Zambezi  tale  of  Sabwiza  fjACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  131).  In 
the  tales  of  Monga  and  Mutelembe  and  Nyunga,  the  elder  brother  kills  the  younger 
merely  because  he  has  been  more  successful  in  hunting  than  himself.  —  In 
the  Zulu  tale  of  the  Two  brothers  the  younger  brother  is  let  down  a  cliff  by  his 
brother  in  order  to  drink  water  at  the  bottom,  and  there  left  to  die. 

2  It  is  only  in  the  Ba-Suto  version  (in  Casalis'  as  well  as  ours)  that  it  is  said 
that  the  heart  of  Masilonyane  has  become  a  bird;  cf.  also  our  tale  of  Senkatana 
(no.  XI)  and  the  story  of  Nyopakatala  in  my  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p. 
112,  where  the  same  incident  is  found.  In  the  same  way  the  isala  (bunch  worn 
on  the  head)  of  the  murdered  Unyengebule  becomes  a  bird. 

3  The  song  of  the  bird  is  very  difficult  to  translate  ;  khaka- 'malane  oa  tšoeu 
tsabo  means  lit.  the  guinea-fowl-coloured  one  of  the  white  (i.  e.  cows)  of  his.     It 


Masilo  le  Masilonyane  6 1 

Joale  a  re :  Khele,  metsi  re  ea  a  fumana  kae  ?  Ke  nyoriloe. 
Joale  Masilo  a  re :  Bee,  seliba  se  teng  se  monate.  Joale  ba  ee 
libeng  seo.  Joale  seliba  sena  se  koahetsoe  ka  letlapa  le  leholo. 
Joale  he  ba  bee  marumo  a  bona,  ebe  ba  ribolia  lejoe.  Joale  he 
Masilo  o  re  :  Tsoara  letlapa  lena  ke  tie  ke  noe  pele,  kamorao  ke 
tla  u  tšoarela  lona.  Joale  a  mo  tsoarele.  Joale  ha  a  inametse 
metsing,  Masilo  a  le  lese,  le  mo  pitle,  le  pitle  Masilonyane. 


Joale  he  ho  thoe  pelo  ea  Masilonyane  ea  tsoa,  ea  e-ba  nonya- 
na ;  joale  he  ea  rura,  ea  fihla  pele  hae,  e  re  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  tsoili, 

Masilo  o  bolaetse  Masilonyane  selibeng. 
A  mo  tsekisa  Khaka-'malane  ea  tšoeu  tsabo. 
Joale  he :  Utloang,  ke  nonyana,  ke  nonyana,  e  re : 
Masilo  o  bolaetse  Masilonyane  selibeng, 
A  mo  tsekisa  Khaka-'malane  ea  tšoeu  tsabo. 
Joale  he  ho  lutsoe  ka  tebello. 

Masilo  a  fihla  le  likhomo  tsena.  —  A  likhomo  tse  ntle !  — 
Masilonyane  o  kae  ?  —  Ha  ke  mo  tsebe,  re  ile  ra  khelohana ; 
eena  o  ile  moo  a  ileng,  'na  ke  ile  moo  ke  ileng.  Joale  he  ebe 
ho  botsoa  nonyana  eo.     Joale  nonyana  eo  e  se  e  le  Masilonyane. 

Joale  he  o  phetela  he,  o  phetela  batho  :  Ke  bolailoe  ke  Ma- 
silo ;  le  ka  ea  selibeng  sa  hore,  le  ea  fumana  likobo  tsa  ka  teng. 
Joale  ba  phaletsc,  ba  fumana  likobo  tsa  hae,  ba  tla  le  tsona. 
Joale  he  oa  bua,  o  re  :  Masilo,  u  tiisa  matla  hore  likhomo  tsena 
ke  tsa  hao  na  ?  Ore:  E.  —  Ha  e  le  tsa  hao,  u  mpolaetse'ng  ? 


is  very  probably  this  which  has  caused  Casalis  in  his  version  of  our  tale  to  say 
that  the  beautiful  cow  was  white  (in  all  versions  I  myself  have  heard  it  is  always 
called  khaka-'malane,  the  guinea-fowl-coloured  one). 

4  In  the  Be-Chwana  and  in  Casalis'  versions  the  bird  comes  to  sit  on  one  of 
the  horns  of  the  beautiful  cow.  Masilo  kills  it  with  a  stone,  but  it  comes  to  life 
again.  The  same  thing  is  found  in  the  Zambezi  tales  of  Singalamba  (JACOTTET, 
Textes  Louyi,  p.  77)  and  Chobe-chobe  (id.  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  74)  and  in  the  Ronga 
story  of  Nwahungukuri  (JUNOD,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  311).  In  the  stories  quoted 
above  of  Monga  and  Mutelebe  and  Nyunga  the  dog  is  also  killed  and  comes  back 
to  life. 

5  In  Casalis'  version  nothing  is  said  of  Masilonyane  coming  back  to  life; 
it  is  the  same  with  the  Be-Chwana  story  and  most  other  parallels.  But  in  all 
versions  of  the  tale  collected  by  me,  Masilonyane  either  comes  back  to  life  or 
is  found  not  yet  dead  under  the  fiat  stone  at  the  fountain.  Some  versions  add 
that  Masilo  was  killed  for  the  murder  of  his  brother. 


62  FOLK-TALES 

they  were  yours  why  then  did  you  kill  me  ?  The  people  said 
It  is  true ;  it  was  Masilonyane's  heart  that  told  us  first. *~ 
It  is  now  the  end  of  the  tale. 


X 

TSELANE 


In  this  tale  they  say  that  the  people  of  this  tale  are  light- 
coloured  people,  with  hair  like  the  hair  on  a  cob  of  maize.  They 
eat  meat  with  big  needles ;  they  eat  stooping  down.  They 
have  a  white  hut ;  you  may  see  it  from  far.  It  is  drawn  by  oxen 
with  their  tails.  There  are  many  goods  in  it.  Their  huts  are 
very  large  huts,  full  of  goods ;  their  pots  are  of  iron ;  they  have 
much  brass  and  lots  of  beads.3 

Now  the  people  of  that  hut  left  and  went  to  live  somewhere 
else.     That  beautiful  hut  was  left  alone ;  but  the  daughter  of 
that  house   refused  to   leave  it.  Her  name  was  Tselane.     Her 
mother  used  to  bring  her  food.     When  she  arrived  she  said  : 
Tselane  my  child,  Tselane  my  child, 
Take,  take   this  bread  and  eat,  Tselane  my  child. 
The  daughter  answered : 

I  hear,  mother;  I  hear,  mother. 
Mother,  you  speak  like  the  finch-weaver  bird, 
Like  the  sparrow  that  sits  on  a  reed. 
Then  Tselane  went  out,  took  the  bread  and  ate. 


1  The  episode  of  the  bird,  or  the  dog,  which  reveals  a  murder  is  very  com- 
mon in  Bantu  folklore.  It  is  either  the  murder  of  a  brother,  as  in  most  parallels 
above,  or  of  a  wife  as  in  Unyengebule  and  Nwahungukuri,  or  of  a  child  as  in  Singa- 
lamba.  Sometimes  the  bird  reveals  an  incest  as  in  Chobe-chobe.  In  an  Angola 
tale  (CHATELAIN,  op,  cit.  p.  141)  it  merely  reveals  to  a  woman  the  names  of  her 
brothers-in-law.  The  revealing  bird  must  not  be  confused  with  the  messenger 
bird  which  will  be  found  in  other  tales. 

2  This  tale  was  first  published  in  1842  by  Arbousset  in  Relation  d'nn  voyage 
d' exploration,  etc.  p.  1 19.  Ours  is  a  little  more  complete  but  exactly  like  it  in  all 
incidents ;  A.  Sekese  gives  the  same  version  also  (op.  cit.  p.  194).     The  Zulu  story 


Tselane  63 

Joale  ba  re  :  Ke  'nete,  pelo  ea  Masilonyane  ke  eona  e  re  bolele- 
tseng  pele. 

Joale  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetha. 


X 

TSELANE 


Tšomong  ena  ho  thoe  batho  ba  tšomong  ke  bana  ba  basooana, 
ba  meriri  e  kang  bolepo  ba  poone,  ba  jang  nama  ka  mamao,  ba 
jang  ba  inamile.  Joale  ba  na  le  ntlo,  ntlo  e  tšoeu;  u  ka  e  bona 
u  le  hole,  e  huloa  ke  likhomo  ka  mehatla.  Joale  he  phahlo  e 
ngata  ka  ho  eona.  Joale  matlo  a  bona  ke  matlo  a  maholo,  a 
phahlo  tse  ngata;  lipitsa  tsa  bona  ke  tsa  litšepe ;  lethose  ho 
bona  le  lengata,  le  lifaha  li  ngata. 

Joale  he  batho  ba  ntlo  eo  ba  ne  ba  tloha,  ba  ea  haha  hosele. 
Joale  he  ntlo  ena  e  ntle  e  ne  e  sala ;  joale  morali  oa  teng  a 
hanela  ho  eona  ;  lebitso  la  hae  ke  Tselane.  Joale  he  'rn'a  hae  o 
ba  a  'na  a  mo  tlisetse  lijo.     Ha  a  fihla,  a  re : 

Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke  ;  Tsalane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
Nka,  nka  bohobe,  u  je,  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke. 
Joale  ngoana  a  re  : 

Kea  utloa, 'mè;  kea  utloa,  'me; 
'Mè  u  bua  sa  nonyan'a  thaha, 
U  bua  sa  tsoere  e  lutse  lehlakeng. 
Eaba  Tselane  oa  tsoa,  o  nka  bohobe,  oa  ja. 


of  L situngusobenhle  is  very  much  like  it  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  74),  as  also  are 
the  Kaffir  tales  of  Demane  and  Demazana  and  The  wondetful  bird  of  the  cannibal 
(THEAL,  op.  cit.  pp.  Ill  and  125).  It  contains  many  incidents  which  are  found 
in  other  Bantu  tales. 

2  This  introduction  has,  it  would  seem,  nothing  to  do  with  the  story  of  Tse- 
lane, but  a  very  old  man  who  gave  me  the  version  I  print,  assured  me  that  it 
was  a  constituent  part  of  it.  We  have  here  a  distorted  account  of  the  white 
people  before  the  Ba-Suto  had  actually  seen  them.  The  houses  drawn  by  the 
oxen  with  their  tails  would  seem  to  mean  the  large  travelling  ox  waggons  of  the 
Boers. 


64  FOLK-TALES 

Now  as  it  was  a  deserted  village,  there  appeared  a  cannibal.  He 
called  her,  still  carrying  his  bag,  and  said : 
Tselane  my  child,  Tselane  my  child, 
Take,  take  this  bread  and  eat,  Tselane  my  child. 
He  was  standing  near  the  door.     Now  when   she  saw  that  it 
was  not  her  mother,    but  a  cannibal,    she   shut   the   door.     The 
cannibal  went  round  the  hut,  went  round  it,  went  round  it,  went 
round  it,  but  did  not  find  any  place  where  he  could  enter.1 
Her  mother  came  after  the  cannibal  had  left ;  she  said : 
Tselane  my  child,  Tselane  my  child, 
Take,  take  this  bread  and  eat ;  Tselane  my  child. 
The  daughter  answered  : 

I  hear  mother;  I  hear,  mother. 
Mother,  you  speak  like  the  finch-weaver  bird, 
Like  the  sparrow  that  sits  on  a  reed. 
She  gave  her  food ;  she  ate,  the  mother  trying  to   entice    her 
saying  :  We  have  built  a  better  hut  than  this  one,  a  very  beauti- 
ful one.     But  the  girl  refused  to  leave  that  hut. 

The  cannibal  kept  on  coming.     After  a  time  he  devised  some 
cunning.     He  took  a  hoe  and  burned  it.     When  it  was  hot  and 
had  become  red,  the  cannibal  took  it  with  pincers  and  swallow- 
ed it.     It  went  out  by  his  anus.2    Now  he  went  and  said : 
Tselane  my  child,  Tselane  my  child, 
Take,  take  this  bread  and  eat,  Tselane  my  child. 
He  was  now  speaking  just  like  her  mother.  The  girl  answered 
him,  she  said: 

I  hear,  mother;  I  hear,  mother. 
Mother,  you  speak  like  the  finch-weaver   bird, 
Like  the  sparrow  that  sits  on  a  reed. 
When  she  appeared  at  the  door,  the  cannibal   seized  her  and 
put  her  in  his  bag.3    He  rejoiced  :  To-day  I  have  got  meat.     He 
carried  his  bag,  he  carried  it ;  he  went  on.     When  he  was   at  a 
distance,  he  said  : 

Bag  of  Limo,  speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear. 
Tselane  said  :4 

What  shall  I,  what  shall  I  say,  oh  Limo  ? 

My  father's  cattle  are  numerous  as  the  stars  and  the  tsane  grass,  oh  Limo! 
The  cannibal    became  hungry,  and  began  to  feel  tired.     He 


1  The  same  incident  is  found  in  Demane  and  Demazana,  as  well  as  in  the  Zam- 
bezi tale  of  Chinamina  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  55)  and  in  a  Hausa  tale 
(SCHOEN,  Magana  Hausa.  p.  113)  in  which  young  kids  refuse  to  open  to  a  hyena 
who  pretends  to  be  their  mother.  It  reminds  one  of  the  popular  European  story 
of  The  wolf  and  the  seven  kids.  In  the  Zulu  tale  of  The  Girl  and  the  cannibal  (CAL- 
LAWAY, op.  cit.  p.  142)  a  cannibal  succeeds  in  inducing  a  maiden  to  open  to  him 
by  speaking  in  a  feigned  voice. 

2  The  stratagem  of  the  cannibal  to  make  his  voice  soft  is  rather  strange  ;  in 
Demane  and  Demazana  he  makes  use  of  exactly  the  same  trick. 


Tselane  65 

Joale  ka  hoba  e  se  e  le  marakong,  ha  hlaha  lelimo.  Joale  he 
la  'mitsa,  le  jere  mokotla,  la  re : 

Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke  ;  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
Nka,  nka  bohobe,  u  je,  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
Joale   he  o  hlahile  mona  monyako;  joale  ha  a   bona    hoba 
hase  'm'a  hae,  ke  lelimo,  a   koala.     Joale   la   pota,    la   pota,    la 
pota,  la  hloka  ka  moo  le  ka  kenang  ka  teng. 

Joale  'm'a  hae  ha  a  e-tla,  ha  lelimo  le  se  le  khutlile,  o  re  : 

Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke  ;  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
Nka  nka  bohobe,  u  je,  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 

Joale  ngoana  o  re  : 

Kea  utloa,  'mè  ;  kea  utloa,  'mè  ; 
'Mè  u  bua  sa  nonyan'a  thaha, 
U  bua  sa  tsoere  e  lutse  lehlakeng. 
Joale  he  a  mo  nea  lijo,  a  ja,  a  nts'a  mo  qeka,  a  re:  Re    hahile 
ntlo  e  fetang  ena,  e  ntle  haholo.     Joale   he   ngoana  o    hanetse 
tlung  ena. 

Lelimo  le  ntse  le  e-tla.  Joale  mohlamong5  la  batla  bohlale. 
Joale  he  la  nka  mohōma,  la  o  besa.  Joale  ha  o  butsoitse,  o  re 
tlere,  lelimo  la  o  nka  ka  matlao,  la  o  metsa.  Joale  o  tsoa  ka 
sebonong.     Joale  he  la  bitsa,  la  re  : 

Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke  ;  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
Nka,  nka  bohobe,  u  je,  Tselane,  ngoan'a  ke, 
La  bua  joale  ka  'm'a  hae.     Joale  ngoana  a  le  arabela,  a  re: 

Kea  utloa,  'mè ;  kea  utloa,  'mè ; 

'Mè  u  bua  sa  nonyan'a  thaha, 

U  bua  sa  tsoere  e  lutse  lehlakeng. 
Joale  ha  a  hlahile  monyako,  lelimo  la  mo  tšoara  ;  eaba  le  mo 
kenya  mokotleng.     La  thaba :  Kajeno  nama  ke  e  fumane.  Joale 
he  la  jara,  la  jara,  la  tsamaea.     Eitse  ha  le  le  hole,  la  re : 

Khetsi  ea  Limo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  re  utloe. 
Joale  Tselane  a  re  : 

Ke  ea  kholoma,  ke  kholome  ke  re'ng  ?  oee  Limo ! 

Khomo  tseso  li  ka  ka  linaleli  le  joang  ba  tsane,  oee  Limo! 
Joale  la  lapa,  la  ba  la  tšoaroa  ke  mokhathala.    Joale  he  la  fapo- 


3  In  the  Zulu  and  Kaffir  stories  the  cannibal  also  puts  the  girl  in  his  bag  ; 
cf.  also  a  Herero  story  told  by  Buttner  (Zeitsch.  fur  afrik.  Sprachen,  I.  p.  I93)r 
where  an  old  woman  does  the  same. 

4  In  the  Kaffir  story  of  The  wondetful  bird  of  the  cannibal,  the  girl  in  the  bag 
sings  also  ;  by  this  means  she  is  recognised  by  her  relatives  and  saved  ;  as  also 
in  the  Zulu  story  of  Usitungusobenhle. 

5  Mohlamong,  is  usually  mohlomong;  the  full  form  would  be  mohla  0  mong,  a 
certain  time.    The  form  mohlamong,  given  here  is  very  rarely  heard. 


66  FOLK-TALES 

went  to  a  village,  put  his  bag  outside,  and  entered  the  courtyard 
of  a  hut.  The  daughter  ot  the  house  went  out  and  saw  that  bag. 
Now  where  the  cannibal  had  turned  in  was  at  Tselane's  mater- 
nal uncle's.  But  the  cannibal  did  not  know.  Now  the  girl  who 
had  gone  out  saw  a  finger  projecting  through  a  hole  in  the 
bag.1  She  went  back,  entered  the  courtyard  and  told  her  mother : 
Come  and  see  a  finger  just  like  Tselane's.  The  mother  went 
out.  She  said  :  Who  are  you  ?  Tselane  said  :  It  is  I,  Tselane  ; 
I  have  been  caught  by  the  cannibal.  The  woman  went  back 
and  told  her  husband. 

They  said :  Limo,2  will  you  go  for  us  to  the  fountain  ?  He 
said  :  Give  me  a  pitcher.  They  gave  him  one  with  a  hole  in  it, 
telling  him  that  he  must  stop  it  with  clay.3  The  cannibal  went 
to  the  fountain.  Now  they  took  a  dog,  took  out  Tselane  and 
put  the  dog  in ;  they  took  venomous  ants  and  put  them  in ;  they 
fastened  the  bag,  they  fastened  it.4 

After  a  while  the  cannibal  came  back  from  the  fountain.    He 
took  his  bag,  put  it  on  his  back,  and  went  away.    After  having 
left  the  village  he  put  it  down,  and  shook   it  so   that   he   might 
hear  whether  Tselane  was  still  there.     He  said  : 
Bag  of  Limo,  speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear. 

The  dog  said : 

What  shall  I,  what  shall  I  say,  oh  Limo  ? 

My  father's  cattle  are  numerous  as  the  stars  and  the  tsane  grass,  oh  Limo ! 

He  rejoiced,  he  put  it  on  his  back  and  went  on ;  he  arrived  at 
his  home.  He  said  :  That  animal  which  was  getting  the  better 
of  me,  I  have  taken  it  to-day ;  take  the  bag  and  put  it  in  the 
hut.  They  carried  the  bag,  took  it  into  the  hut,  and  put  it 
down.     It  was  to  be  opened  on  the  morrow  at  cooking  time. 

They  slept.  Next  morning  the  cannibal  said  to  his  wife: 
Take  my  bag  and  cook.  When  the  wife  was  taking  hold  of  the 
bag,  the  dog  bit  her.  She  came  out  and  said  :  Limo,  your  bag 
is  biting,  look  at  it.  The  cannibal  became  angry  and  said:  I 
will  give  you  nothing  of  it,  though  I  am  always  getting  food  for 
you.  He  said  to  his  daughter  :  Go  and  take  the  bag,  we  will 
not  give  anything  to  her. 

His  daughter  went  in.  When  she  was  taking  hold  of  the  bag, 
the  dog  bit  her.    As  she  tried  to  take  hold  of  it  at  another  place, 


1  In  Arbousset's  version  Tselane  makes  herself  known  to  her  relatives. 

2  A  cannibal  is  called  lelitno  ;  Limo,  an  abbreviation  of  it,  becomes  as  it  were 
his  proper  name  ;  it  is  as  if  we  said  Mr  Cannibal. 

3  The  same  trick  is  found  in  the  stories  of  Usilungusobenhle  and  The  wonder- 
ful bird  of  the  cannibal,  as  also  (but  in  quite  different  surroundings)  in  a  Zambezi 
story  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  16). 


Tselane  67 

hela  motseng  o  mong,  la  bea  mokotla  ntle,  la  kena  ka  lapeng. 
Joale  ngoanana  oa  lapa  leo  a  tsoa,  joale  a  fumana  mokotla  00, 
Joale  moo  lelimo  lena  le  fapohetseng  teng  ke  ha  malom'a  Tsela- 
ne. Lelimo  ha  le  tsebe.  Joale  ngoanana  eno  ea  tsoileng,  a  bona 
monoana  o  hlahile  lesobeng  la  mokotla.  Joale  a  khutla,  a  ke- 
na ka  lapeng,  a  joetsa  'm'a  hae :  Tlo,  u  bone  monoana  o  kang 
oa  Tselane.  Joale  'm'a  hae  a  tsoa.  Joale  a  re  :  U  mang  ?  Joale 
are:  Ke 'na  Tselane ;  ke  nkiloe  ke  lelimo.  Joale  mosali  enoa 
a  khutla,  a  joetsa  monna  oa  hae. 

Joale  ba  re:  Limo,  ak'u  re  ele  selibeng.  Joale  he  a  re: 
Mpheng  nkho.  Ba  mo  nea  e  lesoba,  ba  re  o  tla  e  thiba  ka  le- 
tsopa.  Joale  lelimo  le  ea  selibeng.  Joale  he  ba  tšoara  mpja ; 
ba  ntsa  Tselane,  ba  kenya  mpja ;  ba  nka  litšutšulupa,  ba  li 
kenya;  ba  tlama  mokotla  ona,  ba  o  tlama. 

Hamorao  la  khutla  selibeng.  Joale  he  la  nka  mokotla,  la 
jara,  la  tsamaea.  La  o  bea  hoba  le  tlohe  hae,  eaba  lea  o  si- 
sinya  hore  le  utloe  hobane  o  sa  le  teng  Tselane.     La  re  : 

Khetsi  ea  Limo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  re  utloe. 
Joale  mpja  e  re  : 

Ke  ea  kholoma,  ke  kholoms  ke  re'ng?  oee  Limo! 

Khomo  tseso  li  ka  ka  linaleli  le  joang  ba  tšane,  oee  Limo  ! 

La  thaba  ;  la  jara,  la  tsamaea,  la  ba  la  kena  hae  ha  lona.     La 

re :  Pholofolo  eane  e  beng  e  ntlhōla,  kajeno  ke  e  tšoere ;  nkang 

mokotla  ona,  le  o  ise  tlung.     Ba  kakasa  mokotla  ona,   ba  o  isa 

tlung,  ba  obea  he.  O  tla  lokolloa  hosasane,  ha  ho  so  ho  apehoa. 

Hoa  robaloa  he.  Hosasane  ho  itsoe  ho  mosali,  ho  thoe 
Nka  mokotla  oa  ka,  ho  apehoe.  Joale  mosali  ha  a  re  o  tšoara 
mokotla,  mpja  ea  mo  loma.  A  tsoa,  a  re :  Limo,  mokotla  oa 
hao  oa  loma,  ak'u  o  bone.  Joale  lelimo  la  halefa,  la  re:  Ke  tla 
u  tima,  ke  ntse  ke  u  sella.  A  re  ho  ngoan'a  moroetsana  :  Tsa- 
maea, u  nke  mokotla  oa  ka,  re  mo  time. 

Totahatsi 5  a  kena.  Joale  he  a  re  oa  o  nka,  mpja  ea  mo  loma. 
Joale  he  a  re  o  tšoara  ka  'nge  'ngoe,    litšutšulupa  tsa    mo   loma 


4  The  incident  of  dogs,  snakes,  venomous  ants,  etc.  put  into  the  bag  instead 
of  the  person  who  has  been  rescued  is  extremely  common  in  Bantu  tales.  It  is 
found  (besides  the  Kaffir  and  Zulu  versions  of  our  tale)  in  Zambezi  (JACOTTET, 
Textes  Soubiya,  p.  20),  Nyasaland  (MACDONALD,  op.  cit.  II,  p.  345),  Bondei  (WOOD- 
WARD, op.  cit.  p.  17),  and  Herero  (Zeitsch.fiir  afrik.  Sprachen,  I,  p.  193)  stories ;  cf. 
also  CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  33,  where  the  incident  is  a  little  different. 

5  Totahatsi,  girl,  is  a  word  borrowed  from  Kaffir  (its  Kaffir  form  is  indodakazi) 


68  FOLK-TALES 

the  ants  bit  her.  Now  the  daughter  came  out,  and  said :  Father, 
your  bag  is  biting.  He  said :  Ha !  I  will  eat  and  give  you 
nothing.1 

He  went  in,  Limo.  When  he  was  taking  hold  of  the  bag  he 
was  bitten.  When  he  was  taking  hold  of  it  again  the  ants  bit 
him.  He  said :  Shut  the  door !  They  made  it  fast  with  stones. 
He  opened  the  bag.  As  soon  as  the  dog  came  out  of  it,  it  took 
hold  of  him;  the  ants  also  took  hold  of  him.  He  wept  loudly, 
crying:  Open  for  me,  that  I  may  come  out.  They  answered: 
We  told  you  that  it  bit,  but  you  said  it  did  not  bite.  Now  he 
beat  the  door  down  with  his  head,  he  ran  away,  he  arrived  at  a 
marsh,  and  went  right  into  the  marsh  with  his  head  down,  his 
feet  pointing  upward.     He  was  then  changed  into  a  tree. 

Now  bees  made  honey  there.  One  day  Tselane  had  gone  to 
gather  wood.  She  found  honey  in  that  tree.  She  took  out  some 
honey,  her  hand  stuck  fast  to  the  tree.  The  other  girls  went 
home  to  tell  of  it.  The  men  came,  they  came  with  an  ox ;  they 
slaughtered  it.  They  took  its  fat  and  melted  it  in  a  fire.  Then 
they  anointed  the  hand  of  Tselane.2  She  pulled  it,  it  came  out. 
Then  they  left  and  went  home.3 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


1  This  feature  of  the  cannibal  wanting  to  eat  alone,  and  being  punished  for 
his  greediness  is  found  in  most  of  the  parallels  given  in  the  notes. 

2  The  same  incident  is  found  in  Demane  and  Demazana  's  story  and  in  quite 
a  different  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD,  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga,  p.  266).  Some  details  being 
rather  indelicate,  I  had  to  leave  them  out. 

3  Cannibalism  is  to-day  unknown  among  South  African  tribes,  and  was 
always  so,  with  the  exception  of  the  period  of  fearful  devastations  caused  by 
Chaka  from  about  1820  to  1835,  when  some  Ba-Suto  and  Zulu  individuals  and 
clans  resorted  to  it  in  order  to  save  their  lives.     For*  some  years  the  Ba-Suto 


Tselane  69 

Joale  he  totahatsi  a  tsoa,  a  re  :  Ntate,  mokotla  oa  hao   oa   loma. 
A  re :  Ha  !  ke  tla  ja  ke  le  time. 

A  kena  he  Limo  ;  o  itse  ka  re  oa  o  tšoara,  a  longoa.  O  itse 
ka  re  oa  o  tšoara,  litšutšulupa  tsa  mo  loma.  A  re  :  Koalang. 
Joale  ba  katiela  ka  majoe.  A  o  lokolla.  Mpja  eare  ha  e  e-tsoa 
ea  mo  tšoara,  litšutšulupa  le  tsona  tsa  mo  tšoara.  Joale  a  ba  a 
bokolla,  a  re  :  Mpuleleng,  ke  tsoe.  Ba  re :  Re  itse  re  re  oa 
loma,  uena  u  itse  ha  o  lome.  Joale  he  a  heletsa  ka  hloho 
monyako;  a  baleha,  a  fihla  mokhoabong;  joale  a  hlaba  ka  hlo- 
ho fatše  har'a  mokhoabo,  a  lebisa  maoto  holimo.  Joale  he  a 
fetoha  sefate. 

Joale  ha  beela  linotsi  teng.  Joale  ka  tsatsi  le  leng  Tselane  o 
ilepatsing;  joale  a  fumana  linotši  sefateng  seo.  Joale  o  re  oa 
ngoatha ;  tsoho  la  hae  la  hanella.  Joale  baroetsana  ba  bang 
ba  ea  bolela  hae.  Banna  ba  tla,  ba  tla  le  khomo.  Joale  he  ba 
e  hlaba.  Joale  ba  nka  tšotso,  ba  e  besa  mollong.  Joale  ba 
tlotsa  letsoho  la  Tselane.  Joale  he  oa  le  hula  ;  lea  tsoa.  Joale 
ba  tsamaea,  ba  ea  hae. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetha. 


malimo  were  greatly  feared ;  one  of  them  even  ate  Peete,  the  grandfather  of 
Moshesh  in  1824  or  1825.  Moshesh  succeeded  in  putting  an  end  to  that  awful  prac- 
tice and  in  inducing  the  cannibals  to  return  to  their  former  life. 

The  cannibals  in  the  tales  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  real  cannibals  of 
whom  we  have  just  written.  They  are  more  like  the  ogres  of  European  tales 
(cf.  CVLLAWAY,  op,  cit.  p.  155) ;  in  most  Ba-Suto  tales  they  are  made  to  speak 
Zulu.  Cannibals  or  ogres  of  the  same  kind  are  met  with  in  the  tales  of  most 
Bantu  tribes.  Cannibal  stories  are  especially  very  frequent  among  the  Ba-Ronga 
and  in  Angola  (where  they  are  called  Makishi). 


70  FOLK-TALES 

XI 
MOSHANYANA  OA  SENKATANA  * 


There  appeared  a  huge  animal  called  Kholumolumo.2  It  ate 
the  people,  the  whole  nation.  It  went  on  eating  the  people, 
swallowing  them  whole ;  it  swallowed  the  cattle  too,  and  the 
dogs  and  the  fowls.  It  is  said  that  there  was  a  woman  in  child 
sitting  on  the  refuse  heap ;  she  smeared  herself  with  ashes* 
Then  she  left  the  refuse  heap  and  went  into  a  calves'  stable. 
Now  when  the  animal  had  eaten  the  people  and  finished  them, 
it  was  still  looking  about,  and  came  to  look  in  that  stable. 
There  it  found  that  woman,  but  it  thought  she  was  a  stone,  as 
she  smelt  like  ashes. 

Then  after  a  time  it  went  away,  having  finished  all  the 
people ;  it  went  on  and  arrived  at  a  mountain  nek.  It  could  not 
go  through  that  nek  as  it  had  eaten  too  much. 

Now  that  woman  stayed  alone,  and  she  gave  birth  to  a  child. 
She  went  out  and  went  to  the  kraal  to  get  dry  dung.  The  child 
was  a  boy.  When  she  came  back  she  found  that  a  full  grown 
man  was  sitting  there,  having  his  clothes  on,  and  his  spears.  3 
The  woman  said  :  Hallo  man  !  where  is  my  child  ?  He  answered  : 
It  is  I,  mother.  His  mother  said  :  Why !  my  child,  I  did  not 
know  you.  He  said  :  And  now,  where  are  the  people  gone  ? 
His  mother  said :  They  have  been  eaten  by  Kholumolumo.  — 
And  the  cattle?  —  Also.  —  And  the  dogs  ?  —Also.  —  And  the 
fowls?  —  Also.  — ■  Where  is  it?  She  said:  Come  out  and  see, 
my  child. 


I  This  tale  was  first  published  by  Casalis  in  1841,  under  the  title  of  Kammapa 
ct  Litaolane  (Etudes,  p.  96).  In  the  Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  of  1888,  I  gave  the  two 
versions  reproduced  here.  The  story  of  a  huge  animal  which  devours  men  and 
animals  is  very  common  among  the  Bantu.  On  the  Zambezi  we  have  Seedinnve 
(JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  pp.  54,  61  and  67),  in  Zululand  Isikqukqumadevu 
(CALLAWAY,  op  cit.  pp.  58  and  84),  among  the  Kaffirs  the  inabulele  (THEAL,  op. 
cit.  p.  79)  and  The  great  chief  of  the  animals  (ibid.  p.  167),  and  among  the  Bushmen 
the  monster  Xhwai-hemm  (BLEEK,  Brief  Report,  p.  8).  Ogres,  cannibals  or 
beasts  swallow  people  in  the  same  way  in  Ronga  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  pp.  198  and 
200),  Kaffir  (Theal,  op.  cit.  pp.  129  and  161),  Luyi  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p. 
81),  Ba-Suto  (JACOTTET,  Contespop.  p.  204)  and  Hausa  (SCHOEN,  op.  cit.  p.  90) 
tales.  In  all  these  cases  people  and  animals  are  rescued,  still  living,  from  the  belly 
of  the  beast  or  man  who  has  eaten  them. 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  71 


XI 


MOSHANYANA  OA  SENKATANA 


Ho  no  ho  hlahe  pholofolo  ea  tonana,  ho  thoe  ke  Kholumolumo. 
Joale  he  eae-ja  batho,  sechaba  kaofela.  Joale  sechaba  e  ntse 
e  se  ja,  e  se  metsa  feela,  le  likhomo  e  li  metsa,  le  limpja  le  li- 
khoho.  Joale  ho  thoe  mosali  enoa  e  ne  e  le  moimana,  a  lula 
thotobolong ;  joale  a  itlotsa  ka  molora.  Joale  he  a  tloha  thoto- 
bolong,  a  kena  serobeng.  Joale  ha  e  se  e  jele  batho,  e  ba  qetile, 
e  ntse  e  batla,  e  ea  nyarela  ka  serobeng,  e  fumana  mosali  enoa 
a  le  teng,  empa  e  ka  lejoe,  kapa  o  na  a  nkha  molora. 


Joale  he  nakong  e  'ngoe  ea  tloha,  hoba  e  qete  sechaba,  ea 
tsamaea,  ea  ea  fihla  lekhalong.  Ea  sitoa  ho  tsoa  lekhalong  ka 
hobane  e  khotše  haholo. 

Joale  ha  sala  mosali  eo  a  inotši ;  joale  he  mosali  a  beleha. 
Joale  a  tsōa,  a  ea  sakeng  ho  batla  moiteli.  Ngoana  eo  ke  mo- 
shemane ;  joale  ha  a  boea  a  fumana  motho  a  se  a  lutse  ka  teng, 
a  na  le  likobo  le  marumo.  Joale  mosali  enoa  o  na  a  re :  Monna 
tooe,  ngoan'a  ka  o  kae  ?  Joale  o  na  a  re :  Ke  'na,  'me.  Joale 
'm'a  hae  o  na  a  re :  Jo  bo !  ngoan'a  ka,  ke  ne  ke  sa  u  tsebe. 
Joale  o  na  a  re :  Na  batho  ba  ile  kae  ?  Joale  'm'a  hae  o  na  a  re  : 
Ba  jeoe  ke  Kholumolumo.  —  Le  likhomo  ?  —  E.  —  Le  limpja  ? 
—  E.  —  Le  likhoho  ?  —  E.  —  E  kae  ?  O  na  a  re  :  Tsoa  u  bone, 
ngoan'a  ka. 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  means  a  small,  short  boy.  But  Senkatana  has  become 
almost  a  proper  name.  In  Casalis'  version  he  is  called  Litaolane  (the  little  di- 
vining bones),  because  he  was  born  with  divining  bones  round  his  neck. 

2  Kholumolumo  might  perhaps  mean  big  noise,  but  in  that  case  it  ought  to 
be  Kholomolumo.  In  other  versions  he  is  called  Khamapa  (not  Kammapa,  as  in 
Casalis'  books)  or  Khanyapa,  which  is  the  name  said  to  be  [given  to  a  big  fabu- 
lous water  serpent. 

3  The  boy  is  born  with  clothes  and  spears,  and  is  able  to  speak  as  soon  as 
born.  In  the  Ronga  tale  Nwamubia  grows  up  in  four  or  five  days  (JUNOD,  op, 
cit.  p.  205).  Cf.  also  the  Sena  tale  of  Kaskapaleza  (Zeitschriftfur  afrik.  und  ocean 
Sprachen,  II,  p.  245).  Uhlakanyana  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  6;  THEAL,  op.  cit. 
p.  85)  of  Zulu  and  Kaffir  folklore  and  Sudika-Mbambi  in  an  Angola  tale  (CHATE- 
LAIN,  op.  cit.  p.  91)  beat  this,  as  they  speak  even  before  they  are  born. 


72  FOLK-TALES 

Now  the  child  went  out  and  stood  on  that  stable ;  the  mother 
also  climbed  on  it.  She  pointed  out  to  him,  saying :  Do  you 
see  yonder  in  the  nek?  The  child  said:  I  see,  mother.  She 
said :  That  object  which  is  filling  the  nek,  as  big  as  a  mountain, 
that  is  Kholumolumo.  He  went  back  into  the  stable,  took  his 
spears  and  said  :  I  am  going  now  to  see  that  animal.  His 
mother  cried  and  took  him  by  the  hand,  saying  :  My  child,  do 
not  go  to  that  animal,  it  will  swallow  you  as  it  has  swallowed 
all  the  nation.  —  No,  mother,  you  will  see. 

He  went,  came  to  a  flat  stone,  and  sharpened  his  spears.  He 
left  there  and  went  on.  Now  when  the  animal  saw  him,  it 
opened  its  mouth  to  swallow  him.  He  went  alongside  it.  Now 
as  it  was  unable  to  rise,  he  went  round  and  arrived  behind  it, 
while  it  was  still  opening  its  mouth.  He  took  a  spear  and 
stabbed  it ;  he  took  another  and  stabbed  it.  It  lay  down  and 
died. 

Then  he  took  his  knife.  A  man  cried:  Do  not  cut  me.  He 
left  and  began  at  another  place  •  a  cow  made  :  Muu !  He  left  and 
began  at  another  place;  a  dog  barked:  Koee !  He  left  and  began 
at  another  place.  Kokolokoloo !  cried  a  hen.  This  time  he 
persisted  and  opened  the  belly  of  that  animal.  All  the  people 
came  out  of  it,  also  the  cattle.1 

They  went  back  to  their  villages,  saying :  This  boy  is  now 
our  chief.  Now  this  boy  was  living  with  those  men.  After  a 
while  they  hated  him ;  they  made  a  plan  to  kill  him.  All  the 
nation  were  hating  him.2  They  planned  saying:  Let  us  take 
hold  of  him,  kindle  a  big  fire  in  the  public  court,  and  throw  him 
into  it.  When  he  came  they  said  to  him :  Chief,  come  and  sit 
down  here.  He  said:  No,  I  sit  down  here.  He  sat  down.  They 
looked  at  each  other,  those  men.  When  they  tried  to  seize  him, 
he  escaped  them,  and  they  took  another  man  and  threw  him 
into  the  fire.  As  for  him,  he  was  standing  there,  and  said : 
What  are  you  doing  to  that  man  ?3 

Now  they  said  :  What  shall  we  do  ?  They  dug  a  hole.  When 
they  had  dug  that  hole  they  put  straw  over  it,  and  over  the  straw 
they  placed  an  old  mat.  When  he  came  they  said  :  Chief,  come 
and  sit  clown  here  ;  chief,  come  and  sit    down   here.     He  came  ; 


1  The  incident  of  people  and  animals  crying  in  the  body  of  the  animal  when 
it  is  about  to  be  opened  is  very  much  liked  by  the  story  tellers ;  cf.  CALLAWAY, 
op.  cit.  p.  55.  In  the  Zambezi  tales  of  Seedimwe  and  Singalamba  (JACOTTET,  Tex- 
tcs  Soubiya,  p.  61 ;  Textes  Louyi,  p.  81)  it  is  a  little  bird  which  rescues  the  people 
in  opening  the  belly  of  the  animal  or  man  who  has  swallowed  them.  It  is  the 
same  in  a  Kaffir  story  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p,  134). 

2  The  boy  deliverer  of  whom  people  are  envious,  and  whom  they   try  to  kill, 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  73 

Joale  ngoana  o  na  a  e-tsoa  he,  a  ema  holimo  ha  serobe ;  'm'ae 
le  eena  a  hloa.  Joale  a  mo  supisa,  a  re :  Ua  bona  mola  lekha- 
long?  Ngoana  are:  Kea  bona,  'mè.  A  re:  Ntho  eane  e  thibi- 
leng  lekhalo,  e  kang  thaba,  ke  eona  Kholumolumo.  A  khutla,  a 
boela  ka  serobeng,  a  nka  marumo  a  hae,  a  re  :  Ke  sa  ea  bona 
pholofolo  eane.  Joale  'm'a  hae  o  na  a  11a,  a  mo  tšoara,  a  re  : 
Ngoan'a  ka,  u  se  ke  ua  ea  nthong  eane,  e  ea  u  metsa  joale  ka  ha 
e  metsitse  sechaba.  —  Che,  'mè,   ke  tla  bona. 

A  ea,  aflhla  letlapeng,  a  leotsa  lerumo ;  a  tloha,  a  tsamaea. 
Joale  he  eitse  ha  e  'mona,  ea  ahlama  hore  e  tla  mo  metsa.  Joale 
he  a  tsamaea  thōko  le  eona.  Joale  ka  hoba  e  sitoa  ho  tloha  a 
e  pota,  a  ea  kamorao,  e  ntse  e  ahlamisitse  molomo.  Joale  he 
a  ntša  lerumo,  a  e  hlaba  ;  a  ntša  le  leng,  a  e  hlaba.  Ea  robala 
fatse,  ea  e-shoa. 

Joale  he  a  ntsa  thipa;  motho  a  re :  U  se  ke  ua  ntšeha.  A 
tlohele,  a  qale  'nge  'ngoe,  khomo  e  re :  Muu !  A  tlohele,  a  qale 
'nge  'ngoe,  mpja  e  re  :  Koee  !  A  tlohele,  a  qale  'nge  'ngoe  :  Koko- 
lokoloo !  kekhoho.  Joale  he  a  tiisetsa,  a  e  phunya  mpa.  Batho 
kaofela  ba  tsoa,  le  makhomo. 

Ba  boela  ka  metse  ea  bona,  ba  re :  A  moshanyana  enoa,  ke 
morena  oa  rōna.  Joale  he  moshanyana  enoa  a  'na  a  tsamaea 
bathong  bana.  Hamorao  ba  mo  hloea ;  joale  ba  mo  rerile  ho 
'molaea.  Joale  sechaba  kaofela  se  se  se  mo  hloile.  Joale  ba 
rera,  ba  re :  Re  tie  re  mo  tšoareng,  re  bese  mollo  oa  motonana 
khotla,  re  mo  akhele  teng.  Joale  ha  a  e-tla,  ba  re  :  Morena,  tlo 
u  lule  ka  mona  ;  tlo  u  lule  ka  mona.  Joale  a  re  :  Che,  ke  lula 
ka  mona.  Oa  itulela.  Joale  he  ba  talimane,  ba  talimane  he 
banna  bana.  Joale  he  ba  re  ba  mo  tšoara,  a  phonyoha  ho  bona, 
ba  nke  monna  osele,  ba  mo  akhele  ifo.  Joale  o  nts'a  erne  mona,. 
a  re :  Motho  le  mo  etsa'ng  ? 

Joale  ba  re :  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  Joale  ba  cheka  mokoti. 
Joale  ha  ba  chekile  mokoti,  ba  bea  matlakala  ;  joale  ba  ba  ba 
bea  tsesana  holimo  ha  matlakala.  Joale  ha  a  e-tla,  ba  re  :  Mo- 
rena, tlo  u  lule  ka    mona ;  tlo  u  lule  ka  mona.     Joale   he   a  tie, 


is  found  everywhere.  In  Bantu  folklore  the  nearest  parallel  is  the  Ronga  tale 
of  Ngumba-Ngumba  (JUNOD,  op.  cit,  p.  200),  where  Bokenyane  is  driven  away 
by  his  brothers ;  cf.  also  the  Angola  tale  (CHATELAIN,  op.  cit.  p.  91)  where  Su- 
dika-Mbambi  is  treated  in  almost  the  same  way  as  Senkatana  ;  cf.  also  JUNOD,  op. 
cit.  pp.  162  and  282. 

3     The  devices  by  which  the  people  try  to  kill  Senkatana  are  found  in  many 
parallel  stories. 


74  FOLK-TALES 

the  seat  of  the  chief  was  there ;  he  sat  down  there.  He  sat 
clown,  that  young  boy.  They  were  expecting  to  see  him  fall 
down,  but  he  did  not  fall  down. 

They  said  :  What  can  be  done  ?  They  said  :  We  must  throw 
him  down  a  precipice.  So  on  a  certain  day  they  planned  to 
throw  him  down  a  precipice.  They  had  made  a  plan,  and  said : 
Come  and  see  what  is  at  the  bottom ;  let  the  chief  also  come 
and  see.  He  went  in  front  of  them.  They  said  :  This  time  we 
will  throw  him  down.  They  arrived  at  the  precipice  ;  as  they 
tried  to  push  him,  he  escaped  them,  and  they  threw  down  an- 
other man.  He  said  :  Why  do  you  throw  that  man  down  ?  They 
said:  Pe !  Now  they  were  sad.  He  went  down  to  that  man, 
took  hold  of  him  and  made  him  stand  up. 

They  said :  What  must  be  done  ?  He  was  going  round  all  the 
villages,  but  all  the  villages  had  made  a  plan  to  kill  him.  After 
he  had  made  a  tour  of  the  villages,  he  arrived  at  the  last  village. 
They  said:  It  is  right.  They  made  a  plan;  they  decided  to 
have  a  big  hunt.  At  the  place  where  they  were  going  to  sleep, 
they  said  that  he  should  sleep  at  the  back  part  of  the  cave. 
Then  they  gathered,  they  gathered,  they  gathered  much  wood , 
there  was  much  of  it. 

When  he  was  asleep,  they  heaped  the  wood  on  both  sides; 
leaving  no  space  open.  Then  they  kindled  it.  He  said  to 
them :  What  a  big  fire  you  have  made !  Now  they  were  glad 
and  said :  To-day  we  have  worsted  him.  He  rose  and  said: 
What  a  big  fire  you  have  made !  They  laughed  and  said :  To- 
day he  is  lost.  He  rose,  went  out  and  stood  in  their  midst. 
They  seized  him.  He  did  it  purposely.  They  killed  him.  It  is 
said  that  his  heart  went  out  and  escaped,  and  became  a  bird.1 
Now  this  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I     Cf.  Masilo  and  Masilonyane  and  Nyopakatala  (JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  p.   112). 
In  Casalis'  version  Senkatana  goes  to  live  in  the  desert  with  his  mother. 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  75 

tulo  tsa  morena  ejbe  tsena,  morena  a  lule  mona.  Joale  he  mo- 
shanyana oa  Senkatana  ebe  oa  lula.  Joale  ha  ba  ntse  ba 
lebeletse  hoba  oa  oela,  a  se  ke  a  oela. 

Ba  re  :  Ho  ka  etsoa  joang  ?  Ba  re  :  Ho  ka  khona  a  liheloe. 
Joale  he  mohlamong  ba  rera  selomo,  hore  ba  ke  ba  mo  lihele. 
Joale  he  ba  ne  ba  entse  mokhoa,  ba  re :  A  le  ke  le  tl'o  bonang 
katlase,  le  morena  a  tie  ho  bona.  Joale  o  na  a  etella  pele.  Ba 
re  :  Kajeno  rea  mo  lihela.  Joale  ha  ba  fihla  holim'a  selomo,  ba 
re  ba  mo  susumetsa,  a  fapane  le  bona,  ba  lihele  osele.  A  re: 
Ka  baka  la'ng  ha  le  lihela  motho  ?  Ba  re  :  Pe  !  Joale  ba  soabe  ; 
joale  a  theohe  he,  a  ee  ho  eena ;  joale  a  mo  tšoare,  a  mo  emise. 


Ba  re  :  Na  ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  O  nts'a  tsamaea  le  metse,  empa 
metse  kaofela  e  se  e  mo  rerile.  Joale  he  ha  a  se  a  tsamaile 
metse  haholo,  joale  motse  oa  qetello  a  fihla  teng.  Ba  re  :  Ho 
lokile.  Joale  he  ba  mo  rera  joalo  he  ;  joale  ba  etsa  letšolo. 
Joale  he  moo  ho  robetsoeng,  ba  re  a  robale  mane  motseo  oa 
lehaha.  Joale  he  ha  roalloa,  ha  roalloa,  ha  roalloa  patsi ;  ea 
e-ba  kholo. 

Joale  ha  a  robetse  ho  hahuoe  patsi  ka  'nga  tse  peli,  a  hloki- 
soa  le  monyako.  Joale  he  ba  chesa.  Joale  a  botsa,  a  re  :  Le 
entse  mollo  o  kakang !  Joale  ba  thaba  haholo,  ba  re  :  Kajeno 
re  mo  hlōtse.  Joale  a  tsoha,  a  re :  Le  entse  mollo  o  kakang ! 
Ba  tšeha,  ba  re  :  Kajeno  o  lahlehile.  A  tsoha  he  ;  eaba  oa  tsoa, 
o  ema  ho  bona.  Joale  ba  mo  tšoara,  a  etsa  ka  boomo,  ba  'rao- 
laea.  Joale  he  ho  thoe  pelo  ea  hae  ea  tsoa,  ea  baleha,  ea  ea 
linonyaneng. 

Joale  he  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetha. 


7b  FOLK-TALES 


XII 


MOSHANYANA  OA  SENKATANA  l 


The  people  were  very  numerous.  Now  Kholumolumo  came 
and  ate  them.  A  woman  went  into  a  calves'  stable,  and  gave 
birth  to  this  child,  a  boy.  Then  she  said  she  was  going  to  fetch 
some  dry  dung  for  him.  He  said  :  Mother,  what  are  you  going 
to  do  with  the  dung  ?  She  said :  I  am  going  to  spread  it  out  as  a 
couch  for  you.  Then  he  asked  :  Mother,  where  have  the  people 
gone  ?  She  said :  They  have  been  eaten  by  Kholumolumo.  He 
said  :  Where  is  it  ?  She  said  :  Over  yonder. 

Now  he  took  his  spears ;  she  said :  My  child,  where  are  you 
going  ?  you  are  still  but  small.  He  said  :  I  am  going  to  kill  it. 
He  went.  He  drew  near ;  Kholumolumo  put  out  its  tongue  when 
it  saw  him  ;  he  cut  the  tongue.  It  put  out  another  tongue,  again 
he  cut  this  one  also.  It  put  out  a  third  tongue  ;  now  he  killed  it 
with  his  spear;  it  died.  He  stabbed  it  in  the  belly  ;  a  man  cried 
inside  it :  Do  not  pierce  me.  He  stabbed  again  a  second  time, 
a  dog  barked.  He  stabbed  again  the  belly  of  Kholumolumo,  a 
goat  bleated.  A  man  cried  :  Do  not  kill  this  goat.  He  stabbed 
again,  and  wounded  an  ox ;  a  man  cried  :  Do  not  kill  this  ox- 
Kholumolumo  died ;  the  people  came  out  of  it. 

When  they  had  come  out,  a  man  gave  an  ox  to  Moshanyana 
oa  Senkatana.  Another  one  gave  him  an  ox  too.  He  became 
their  chief,  he  governed  them.  He  used  to  herd  his  cattle  him- 
self. Now  they  dug  a  hole  for  him ;  they  wanted  to  kill  him, 
because  he  governed  them  though  still  but  a  boy. 

Now  yonder  in  the  veldt,  he  asked  this  ox  of  his,  Tololi- 
phatšoa,2  —  it  is  the  name  of  its  praise  song  ;  he  asked  it : 
Tololi-phatšoa,  what  is  the  matter  to-day?  The  ox  answered '• 
Over  yonder,  they  want  to  kill  us ;  yonder  at  home  they  have 
dug  a  hole  where  you  are  in  the  habit  of  sitti  ng  down ;  refuse  to 
sit  there.3     They  arrived  home  ;  the  people  said  :  Come    and  sit 


I  This  second  version  is  mostly  interesting  in  its  second  part,  viz.  the  story 
of  the  ox  which  returns  to  life.  Parallel  stories  are  in  Zulu  Ubongopa-kamaga- 
dhlcla  (CALLAWAY,  op.  tit.  p.  22I*  and  The  ox  which  returned  to  life  ( Folk-Lore  Jour 
nah  II,  p.  22),  and  in  Kaffir   The  Gqongqos  atid  Qajana   (TORREND,   Comparativ 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  77 

XII 
MOSHANYANA  OA  SENKATANA 


Batho  ba  ne  ba  le  bangata ;  joale  Kholumolumo  ea  tla,  ea 
fihla,  ea  ba  ja.  Joale  mosali  e  mong  a  kena  ka  serobeng ;  joale 
a  beleha  ngoana  eo,  ngoana  e  le  moshanyana.  Eaba  o  re  o  mo 
nkela  moiteli.  'Me  a  re  :  'Mè,  moiteli  u  o  isa  kae  ?  A  re :  Ke 
tla  alia  uena.  Joale  a  re  :  'Mè,  sechaba  se  ile  kae  ?  Eaba  o  re  : 
Se  jeoe  ke  Kholumolumo.    Eaba  o  re  :  Na  e  kae  ?  A  re  :  Ke  eane. 


Eaba  o  nka  marumo ;  eaba  o  re :  Ngoan'a  ka,  u  ea  kae,  athe  u 
monyenyane  ?  A  re  :  Ke  ea  e  bolaea.  Eaba  oa  tsamaea.  Eaba 
oa  fihla  ;  e  ntša  leleme  ha  e  'mona,  a  khaola  leleme.  Joale  ea 
ntsaleleng;  joale  a  e  bolaea  ka  lerumo,  eaba  ea  shoa.  Joale 
o  hlaba  mpeng,  motho  a  re  ka  har'a  eona  :  U  se  ke  ua  ntlhaba. 
A  boela  a  hlaba  hape,  ntja  ea  11a.  A  boela  a  hlaba  mpeng  ea 
Kholumolumo,  poli  ea  11a.  Eaba  motho  o  re  :  U  se  ke  ua  hlaba 
poli.  Eaba  o  hlaba  khomo,  motho  a  re :  U  se  ke  ua  hlaba 
khomo.     Eaba  ea  shoa,  batho  ba  tsoa. 


Eitse  ha  ba  e-tsoa,  motho  e  mong  a  nea  moshanyana  oa  Se- 
nkatana khomo.  E  mong  a  boela  a  mo  nea  khomo.  Joale  ea 
e-ba  morena,  a  ba  busa.  Joale  oa  li  lisa  khomo  tsena  tsa  hae. 
Joale  ba  mo  chekela  sekoti,  ba  re  ba  tla  'molaea,  hobane  a  busa 
a  le  monyenyane. 

Joale  khomo  ena  ea  hae,  naheng  koana,  a  e  botsa;  lebitso  la 
hae  ke  Tololi-phatsoa,  ke  lithoko  tsa  eona.  A  e  botsa,  a  re : 
Tololi-phatšoa,  litaba  ke  life.  Eaba  e  re :  Koana  ba  re  re  ea 
bolaoa ;  koana  hae  ho  chekiloe  sekoti  moo  u  lulang  teng,  u  tie 
u  hane  ho  lula  teng.  Joale  ba  ne  ba  fihla  hae  ;  ba  ne  ba  re  : 
Tlo  u  lule  mona,  morena.     Joale  ka  hobane  khomo  e  'moleletse 


Grammar  of  Bantu  languages,  p.  305),  which  are  however  different  in  many  partic- 
ulars. 

2  Tololi-Phatšoa,  the  black  ox  with  white  stripes  and  spots. 

3  The  ox  has  evidently  a  magical  power  as  in  the  stories  quoted  above. 


78  FOLK-TALES 

down  here,  chief.  Now  as  the  ox  had  told  him  in  the  veldt 
what  they  were  about,  he  said :  I  shall  not  sit  here.  They  asked  : 
Where  will  you  sit  down  ?  He  said  to  one  of  them :  Sit  down 
yourself,  I  shall  sit  down  where  you  are  sitting  now ;  as  for  you, 
you  must  sit  down  where  you  say  I  must  sit  down.  He  took  him 
away  by  force,  because  he  was  stronger  than  them.  They  went 
out. 

He  went  again  to  herd ;  he  was  herding  his  cattle  again  next 
day.  Now  some  men  of  another  village  arrived  near  him,  and 
saluted  him.  He  said :  Good  morning !  They  said :  Will  you 
not  give  us  this  ox  of  yours  ?  He  refused,  they  insisted,  he  re- 
fused. They  said :  We  are  going  to  kill  you.  Now  he  said : 
You  may  take  it ;  you  may  drive  it  away.  Now  as  they  tried  to 
drive  it,  they  were  driving  their  own  companions,  they  were 
driving  each  other  towards  the  village.  They  said  :  Our  friend, 
how  is  your  ox  to  be  driven  ?  They  said  to  him  :  Drive  it  for  us. 
He  helped  them  to  drive  it ;  he  went  with  them  to  their  home. 

They  arrived  and  put  it  in  the  kraal ;  they  tried  to  stab  him. 
But  when  they  were  trying  to  stab  him,  they  stabbed  one  of 
themselves.  They  said  :  Sing  to  it  that  we  may  stab  it ;  you  see 
that  we  are  stabbing  one  another.  So  they  stabbed  it ;  it  died. 
Now  they  wanted  to  cut  it  in  pieces.  When  they  were  beginning 
to  flay  it,  they  were  flaying  one  of  themselves.  Now  they  said  : 
Our  friend,  sing  to  your  ox.  He  said :  Tololi-phatsoa  allow 
yourself  to  be  flayed.     It  consented  ;  they  finished  flaying  it. 

Now  they  wanted  to  carry  the  meat  and  to  cut  it  in  small 
pieces.  But  they  were  cutting  some  of  themselves.  They  said  : 
Oh  !  our  friend,  speak  to  your  ox.  He  said  :  Tololi-phatšoa,  do 
consent  to  be  cut  in  small  pieces.  Now  they  wanted  to  gather 
the  pieces  of  meat,  but  they  were  gathering  some  of  themselves. 
They  told  him :  Oh !  our  friend,  speak  to  your  ox.  He  said  : 
Tololi-phatšoa,  consent  to  your  pieces  being  gathered.  It  con- 
sented ;  they  gathered  the  meat. 

They  took  it  to  the  enclosure  before  the  hut,  and  began  to  tell 
the  women  :  Wash  the  pots.  But  they  were  washing  each  other. 
They  said :  Oh !  our  friend,  speak  to  these  pots,  that  we  may 
wash  the  pots  in  which  to  cook  your  ox.  He  said  :  Oh  !  Tololi- 
phatsoa,  allow  them  to  wash  the  pots  and  to  cook  you.  Now 
they  wanted  to  cut  the  meat  and  put  it  in  the  pots  on  the  fire, 
but  they  were  taking  some  of  the  men  and  putting  them  into  the 
pots.  They  said:  Oh!  our  friend,  speak  to  your  ox,  that  we 
may  cook  it  well.  He  said :  Oh  !  Tololi-phatšoa,  allow  these 
people  to  cook  you  well. 

They  cooked  it ;  it  was  ready.  They  dished  the  meat  out  and 
wanted  to  distribute  it ;  but  when  they  were  beginning  to  give 
the  meat  to  the  people,  they  were  taking  one  of  them  and  giving 
him  to  another  one.     They  spoke  to  him  :  Chief,  speak  to  your 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  79 

litaba  naheng,  a  re  :  Ha  ke  lule  teng.  Ba  re  :  Na  u  tla  lula  kae  ? 
A  re  :  Che,  lula  mona,  ke  lule  moo  u  lutseng  teng  ;  uena  u  lule 
moo  u  reng  ke  lule  teng.  O  na  a  mo  tlosa  ka  matla,  ka  hobane 
o  na  a  ba  hlōla.     Joale  ba  tloha. 


Joale  o  alositse  hape  ;  a  li  lisa  hape  hosasa.  Joale  banna  ba 
bang  ba  motse  o  mong  ba  fihla  ho  eena,  ba  mo  lumelisa.  A  re  : 
E.  Ba  re :  Na  u  ke  ke  ua  re  nea  khomo  eo  ea  hao  ?  O  na  a 
hana ;  ba  ne  ba  mo  qophella ;  o  na  a  hana.  Ba  ne  ba  re :  Re 
tla  u  bolaea.  Joale  a  re  :  Le  ka  e  kuka,  la  e  khanna.  Joale  ba 
ne  ba  e  khanna,  ba  khanna  bahabo  bona,  ba  ikhanna,  ba  ea 
hae.  Joale  ba  re :  Molekan'a  rōna,  khomo  ea  hao  e  khannoa 
joang  ?  Joale  ba  ne  ba  re  ho  eena :  Re  khannele  eona.  A  ba 
khannela  eona.     O  na  a  ea  le  bona  hae,  ha  habo  bona. 

Ba  ne  ba  fihla,  ba  e  hlahlela  sakeng,  ba  e  hlaba.  Joale  ha 
ba  qala  ho  e  hlaba,  ba  hlaba  e  mong  oa  bona.  Ba  ne  ba  re  :  E 
rokele,  re  tsebe  ho  e  hlaba,  hobane  ke  mona  rea  hlabana.  Joale 
ba  ne  ba  e  hlaba  ;  joale  ea  e-shoa.  Joale  ba  ne  ba  e  rala ;  ba 
ne  ba  qala  ho  e  bua,  ba  ne  ba  bua  e  mong  oa  bona.  Joale  ba 
ne  ba  re :  Oho,  mokan'a  rōna,  rokela  khomo  ea  hao.  O  na  a 
re  :  Tololi-phatšoa,  lumela  ha  ba  u  bua.  E  ne  e  lumela  he, 
ba  e  qeta. 

Ba  ne  ba  e  thota  joale,  ba  ne  ba  e  ratha.  Joale  ba  ratha  ba 
bang  bahabo  bona.  Ba  ne  bare:  Oee !  mokan'a  rōna,  bua 
le  khomo  ea  hao.  O  na  a  re :  Tololi-phatšoa,  lumela  hie  ba  u 
rathe.  Joale  ba  ne  ba  e  bokella,  ba  ne  ba  bokella  ba  bang 
bahabo  bona.  Ba  ne  ba  re  ho  eena:  Oee!  mokan'a  rōna,  bua 
le  khomo  ea  hao.  O  na  a  re  :  Tololi-phatšoa,  lumela  hie  ba  u 
bokelle.     E  ne  e  lumela,  ba  e  bokella. 

Ba  ne  ba  e  fihlisa  ka  lapeng,  ba  ne  qala  ho  re  ho  basali :  Hla- 
tsoang  lipitsa.  Ba  ne  ba  hlatsoana.  Joale  ba  re  :  Oee  !  mokan'a 
rōna,  bua  le  lipitsa  tsena,  re  hlatsoe  lipitsa  tsa  khomo  ea  hao. 
O  na  a  re :  Oee  !  Tololi-phatšoa,  lumela  hie  ba  hlatsoe  lipitsa, 
ba  u  apehe.  Joale  ba  ne  ba  e  seha,  ba  ne  ba  e  kenya  ifo 
pitseng ;  ba  ne  ba  nka  batho  ba  bang,  ba  ba  kenya  ka  lipitseng. 
Ba  ne  ba  re :  Oee !  mokan'a  rōna,  bua  le  khomo  ea  hao,  re  e 
apehe  hantle.  O  na  a  re :  Oee !  Tololi-phatšoa,  lumela  hie 
ba  u  apehe  hantle. 

Joale  he  ba  e  pheha  ;  joale  ebe  ea  butsoa.  Ba  e  tšola,  ba  re 
ba  ea  e  aba ;  ba  qala  ho  fa  batho  ;  joale  ba  qala  ho  nka  e  mong 
oa  bona,  ba  mo  nea  motho  e  mong  oa  bona.  Joale  ba  bua 
le  eena,  ba  re  :  Morena,  bua  le  khomo  ea  hao,   e   lumele  ha   re 


8o  FOLK-TALES 

ox,  that  it  may  allow  us  to  eat  it.  It  consented.  They  wanted 
to  give  him  some  meat ;  he  refused.  All  of  them  ate  of  the 
meat,  all  the  people  of  the  village,  with  their  children.  Then 
they   pegged  the  skin  on  the  ground. 

Next  day  he  arose,  took  his  spears  from  the  reed  enclosure, 
and  went  out  by  the  gate.  He  came  to  the  skin  and  stroked  it 
with  his  stick,  saying  :  Tololi-phatsoa,  let  us  go  home,  let  us  go  to 
our  place.  It  arose  with  its  body  quite  whole ;  its  bones  also 
returned  to  it.1  All  the  people  who  had  eaten  it  died,  with  their 
children  and  their  dogs.2  He  went  away.  He  arrived  at  the 
home  of  his  parents.  He  asked  :  Tololi-phatšoa,  what  do  you 
hear  when  you  are  walking  so  ?  It  said  :  All  is  right  where  we 
go.     They  went  on  and  arrived  at  the  home  of  his  parents. 

Now  his  mother  said :  My  child,  are  you  still  in  good  health  ? 
He  said :  Yes.  She  gave  him  bread.  He  went  to  the  kraal 
with  his  ox.  The  ox  said  :  Do  not  eat  that  bread.  He  said : 
Why  should  I  not  eat  it  ?  It  said  :  Your  mother  has  put  poison  in 
it.  So  he  refused  to  eat  it.  Now  his  mother  had  gone  to  the 
gardens.  The  father  of  Senkatana  took  that  bread  and  ate  it. 
He  died.  Now  the  ox  said :  You  see,  you  would  have  died 
yourself ;  your  mother  does  not  love  you.3 


XIII 
MASILO  AND   THAKANE  4 


Masilo  wanted  much  to  marry  his  sister  Thakane.     Thakane 
said  :  I  am  your  sister.       Masilo  said  :  Among  all  the  people 


1  In  the  Zulu  and  Kaffir  parallel  stories  the  ox  is  slaughtered  and  his  flesh 
cooked  but  not  yet  eaten ;  the  boy  resuscitates  it  when  the  people  have  gone  to 
the  river  to  bathe.  In  another  Zulu  story  ( Folk-Lore  Journal,  II,  p.  26)  the  ox 
does  not  return  to  life,  but  the  ancestral  spirits  (amadhlozi)  come  and  eat  its 
flesh  while  the  people  are  bathing  in  the  river. 

2  In  a  Luyi  story  (Jacottet,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  51)  all  the  people  who  have 
eaten  of  a  bird  die  likewise. 


Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana  8 1 

e  ja.  Joale  e  ne  e  lumela.  Joale  ba  ne  ba  re  ba  mo  sehela,  o 
na  a  hana.  Ba  ne  ba  e  ja  kaofela,  bona  beng  ba  motse  ona,  le 
bana  ba  bona.     Joale  ba  ne  ba  thakhisa  letlalo. 

Joale  hosasa  o  na  a  tsoha,  a  nka  marumo  a  hae  holim'a  seo- 
tloana  ;  a  tsoa  ka  monyako.  O  na  a  fihla  pePa  letlalo,  o  na  a 
otla  letlalo  ka  molamu,  o  na  a  re  :  Tololi-phatšoa,  a  re  ee  hae, 
a  re  ee  ha  eso.  E  ne  e  tsoa  ka  'mele  oa  eona,  masapo  a  eona 
a  boela  ho  eona.  Batho  ba  e  jeleng  ba  ne  ba  shoa  kaofela,  le 
bana  ba  bona,  le  lintja  tsa  bona.  O  na  a  tsamaea ;  a  fihla  ha 
habo.  O  na  a  re :  Tololi-phatsoa,  u  'no  u  tsamaee,  u  'no  u 
utloe.  Ea  re  :  Ho  ntse  ho  lokile  moo  re  eang  teng.  Joale  ba 
ne  ba  tsamaea  ho  ea  fihla  ha  habo. 

Joale  'm'ae  a  re:  Ngoan'a  ka,  u  sa  phela  hantle  na  ?  O  na  a 
re  :  E.  O  na  a  re,  a  mo  fe  bohobe.  O  na  a  ea  ka  sakeng  ka 
khomo  ea  hae.  Joale  e  ne  e  re  :  U  se  ke  ua  bo  ja.  A  re  :  Na 
ke  se  ke  ka  bo  ja  ka  baka  la'ng  na  ?  Ea  re :  'M'ao  o  u  tseletse 
sehlare.  Joale  o  na  a  hana  ho  bo  ja.  Joale  'm'ae  o  ile  masi- 
mong ;  joale  ntat'ae  a  Senkatana  a  bo  nka,  a  bo  ja.  Joale  a 
shoa.  Joale  khomo  ea  re :  Ua  bona  he,  ho  ka  be  ho  shoele 
uena  ;  'm'ao  ha  a  u  rate. 


XIII 
MASILO    LE    THAKANE 


Masilo  o  na   a  rata  haholo  ho  nyala  Thakane,    khaitseli'e. 
Joale  Thakane  o  na  a  re :  Ke  khaitseli  ea  hao.     Masilo  o  na  a 


3  The  mother  is  as  much  afraid  as  the  rest  of  the  people  of  the  supernatural 
power  of  Senkatana ;  such  a  being  is  too  dangerous  to  live. 

4  This  tale  has,  as  a  whole,  no  exact  parallel  known  to  me  in  African  folk- 
lore, but  some  of  the  incidents  of  which  it  is  made  up  often  recur  in  Ba-Suto  or 
other  Bantu  tales. 


82  FOLK-TALES 

there  is  none  like  you.1  On  a  certain  day  when  the  cattle  had 
gone  to  pasture,  there  was  a  feast.  The  maidens  had  also  gone 
to  gather  wood.  Masilo  said  to  Thakane  :  Come,  I  shall  show 
you  wood  fit  for  a  chiefs  daughter.     Thakane  went  there.2 

Masilo  turned  the  maidens  who  were  going  with  Thakane 
back.  They  went  alone  ;  he  had  already  looked  out  a  cleft  in 
the  rocks.  They  arrived  near  it.  He  said  to  Thakane  :  Have 
you  really  refused  definitely  to  marry  me  ?  Thakane  said  :  I 
will  never  consent  to  marry  my  brother.  —  Do  you  still  say  so 
to-day  ?  You  see  we  are  by  ourselves  ;  I  shall  kill  you.  Tha- 
kane said  :  Even  if  you  kill  me,  I  will  not  consent  to  be  married 
to  my  brother.  Then  Masilo  threw  her  down  and  bound  her. 
He  asked  her  again  :  Do  you  not  see  that  to-day  you  are  going 
to  die  ?  She  said  :  Even  if  I  am  to  die,  I  will  not  consent  to  be 
married  to  you,  because  you  are  my  brother.  So  he  threw  her 
down  into  the  clett.  Then  he  went  away,  leaving  his  sister  in 
the  cleft  where  he  had  thrown  her. 

The  cattle  returned  home  ;  Thakane  was  looked  for,  the  other 
maidens  were  questioned.  They  said  :  She  was  there.  But  it 
was  an  affair  which  frightened  them.  The  maidens  said  to 
one  another  :  If  only  it  could  be  told  that  we  saw  her  when  she 
was  called  by  Masilo  ;  as  for  us,  we  were  going  with  her,  but 
Masilo  kept  us  back  ;  she  went  away  with  Masilo,  and  when 
Masilo  came  back  to  the  cattle  he  was  walking  alone.  They 
looked  for  her  in  all  villages,  as  far  as  her  grand-mother's.  — 
No,  we  have  not  yet  seen  her  here.  The  people  continued  to 
wonder,  for  they  did  not  know  where  she  had  gone. 

Masilo  was  herding  every  day.  He  kept  saying  :  Stay  with 
the  cattle,  I  am  going  to  lay  snares  for  my  bird.3  He  was  contin- 
ually doing  so  till  the  second  month  began.  Now  on  a  certain 
day  his  brother  said  :  What  kind  of  bird  is  it,  that  one  which  is 
never  caught  ?  Masilo  was  always  going  there  ;  when  he  arriv- 
ed, he  took  one  of  the  hard  milling  stones,  he  knocked  on  the 
cleft  with  it  saying  :4 


1  The  Ba-Suto  are  as  strict  as,  if  not  stricter  than,  most  European  nations 
in  forbidding  marriage  between  people  nearly  related  to  one  another.  Incest 
is  unknown  among  them.  Here  we  have  not  to  think  of  a  real  marriage,  as 
Masilo  well  knows  it  is  out  of  the  question ;  he  wants  his  sister  to  misconduct 
herself  with  him. 

2  In  other  versions  the  first  part  of  the  tale  is  quite  different.  Masilo  and 
Thakane  have  gone  to  a  village  across  the  river ;  it  rains  heavily  during  the 
night  and  the  rivers  are  flooded.  Masilo  when  leading  Thakane  across  the  river 
lets  her  go  ;  she  alights  on  a  small  island  in  the  middle  of  the  river.  It  is  there 
that  Masilo  comes  to  mock  her.  The  tale  of  Monyohe,  which  we  give  below  (no. 
XVIII)  begins  exactly  in  the  same  way.  The  version  given  in  the  text  comes 
from  a  very  old  man,  who  gave  it  to  me  many  years  ago. 


Masilo  and  Thakane  83. 

re  :  Har'a  batho  ha  ho  motho  e  motle  joale  ka  uena.  Joale  mo- 
hlomong  ho  no  ho  aloha  makhomo,  ho  le  mokete.  Joale  baroe- 
tsana  ba  ne  ba  ee  patsing  le  bona.  Joale  Masilo  o  na  a  re  ho 
Thakane :  Tlo,  ke  tla  u  joentša  patsi  e  ntle  haholo  e  tsoane- 
tseng  ngoan'a  morena.     Joale  he  Thakane  o  na  a  ea. 

Joale  Masilo  o  na  a  hanela  baroetsana  ba  tlang  le  Thakane. 
Joale  ba  ne  ba  ea  ba  babeli,  a  se  a  'nile  a  lekola  lephao.  Joale 
ba  fihla  pel'a  lona.  O  na  a  re  ho  Thakane  :  Na  u  fela  u  hanne 
ha  ke  u  nyala  ?  Thakane  o  na  a  re  :  Nke  ke  ka  ba  ka  lumela 
hobane  ke  nyaloe  ke  khaitseli.  —  Na  le  kajeno  u  sa  rialo  na  ? 
Ua  bona  re  babeli,  ke  tla  u  bolaea.  Thakane  o  na  a  re :  Leha 
u  ka  mpolaea,  nke  ke  ka  lumela  hobane  ke  nyaloe  ke  khaitseli. 
Joale  he  Masilo  o  na  a  'meta,  a  mo  tlama.  Joale  a  'motsa,  a  re  : 
Ua  bona,  kajeno  u  ea  shoa  ?  Joale  eena  a  re :  Leha  nka  shoa, 
nke  ke  ka  lumela  hoba  ke  nyaloe  ke  uena,  hoba  u  khaitseli  ea 
ka.  Joale  he  a  mo  lihela  lephaong.  Joale  he  a  tloha,  a  siea 
khaitseli'e  lephaong  ha  a  mo  lihetse. 

Joale  he  makhomo  a  orohile,  ho  batliloe,  ho  botsitsoe  le 
baroetsana  ba  bang.  Ba  re  :  O  na  a  le  teng.  Joale  he  ea  e-ba 
taba  e  batlang  e  tšabisoa.  Baroetsana  ba  bang  ba  re  :  Hojane 
ho  ka  boleloa  hoba  ke  rōna  ba  'moneng  ha  a  bitsoa  ke  Masilo, 
rōna  re  be  re  ea  le  eena,  Masilo  a  re  thibela ;  e  sa  le  ba  ea  le 
Masilo,  ha  Masilo  a  boela  likhomong,  ke  moo  a  s'a  itsamaela  a 
inotsi.  Ha  batloa  metse  kaofela,  ho  flhloa  ha  nkhono'ae.  — 
Che,  ha  a  e-s'o  bonahale  mona.  Joale  ha  luloa  ho  maketsoe, 
ka  hobane  ha  ba  tsebe  moo  a  ileng  teng. 

Joale  Masilo  o  nts'a  alosa  ka  matsatsi.  Joale  o  re :  Salang 
le  tsona  likhomo,  ke  sa  cheha  nonyana  ea  ka.  Joale  ha  ba  ha 
thoasa  khoeli  ea  bobeli  a  nts'a  etsa  joalo.  Joale  mohlomong  mo- 
shanyana  oabo  o  na  a  re :  Na  nonyana  e  sa  tšoasoeng  ee  ke 
nonyana  e  joang  ?  Joale  Masilo  o  na  a  ea  moo,  joale  a  fihle,  a 
nke  lejoe  lena  ho  thoe  ke  tšetlo  ea  morallana.  Joale  a  otle  ka 
holimo  ho  lephao;  a  re: 


3  The  stratagem  by  which  Masilo  contrives  to  be  left  alone  is  very  common 
in  these  tales. 

4  Thakane' a  Maliakhomo  means  Thakane  daughter  of  Maliakhomo.  Malia- 
khomo  means  blood  of  an  ox.  In  the  other  versions  Masilo's  song  is  different ; 
it  reads  so  : 

My  mother's  Thakane,    my    mother's       Thakane  oa  'mè,  Thakane  oa  'mè, 

[Thakane, 
There  in  the  water  you  slept   with  the      Le  moo  metsing  u  He  ua  lata  le  likhala, 

[crabs, 
The  big  hippopotamus  slept  with  the       Kubu  e  lale  le  kujoana. 
[small  one. 
Thakane's  answer  is  such  that  it  cannot  properly  be  given  here. 


84  FOLK-TALES 

Thakane  a  Maliakhomo,  speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear. 

She  said  : 

What  shall  I,  what  shall  I  say  ? 

My  brother  Masilo  wanted  to  marry  me  ;  I  refused. 

Then  Masilo  went  back  rejoicing  very  much. 

Now  in  the  second  month  his  brother  said  :  What  kind  of  a 
bird  is  it  ?  Masilo  said  :  Stay  here  with  the  cattle,  I  am  going 
to  lay  snares  for  my  bird.  He  went  to  his  bird  yonder.  The 
boy  followed  him,  he  went  stealthily.  Masilo  arrived.  The 
boy  also  went  on,  going  slowly  and  slyly.  The  elder  brother 
arrived,  put  his  shield  down,  and  took  a  stone :  thud  !  He  said  : 
Thakane'a  Maliakhomo,   speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear. 

Now  the  voice  of  Thakane  had  become  very  weak,  it  did  not 
answer  him  loudly.  The  boy  heard  and  said  :  Oh  !  oh  !  Masilo 
always  says  he  is  coming  to  lay  snares  for  a  bird,  whereas 
he  has  killed  my  sister.  He  went  away  stealthily ;  Masilo 
did  not  see  him. 

He  arrived  at  the  cattle  before  him.  He  sat  down,  crying 
continually.  The  other  boys  went  to  Masilo  and  told  him  : 
Your  brother  is  crying  there,  we  do  not  know  why  ;  he  does 
not  tell  us  anything.  Masilo  asked  him :  What  ails  you, 
brother  ?  —  My  bowels  ache.  —  Your  bowels  ache  ?  —  Yes. 
He  told  two  young  men  to  take  him  back  home. 

His  mother  cried  much  when  she  saw  he  had  been  crying 
and  that  his  eyes  were  red.  His  mother  said :  My  child, 
what  ails  you  ?  Do  you  not  see  I  also  am  continually  crying 
on  account  of  your  sister  ?  He  said  :  Call  father.  His  mother 
said  :  What  do  you  call  him  for,  my  child  ?  —  My  bowels  ache 
dreadfully.  His  father  came.  When  the  father  had  arrived, 
the  boy  said  :  Mother,  father,  let  us  go  into  the  hut.  They 
went  into  the  hut ;  he  cried  much,  his  parents  also  cried.  — 
Oh  child !  what  kind  of  bowel  ache  can  it  be  ?  He  said : 
Father,  mother,  Thakane  has  been  killed  by  Masilo.  They 
said:  In  what  way?  What  have  you  seen?  He  said:  Thaka- 
ne has  been  killed  by  Masilo,  I  can  take  you  to  where  he 
has  killed  her. 

They  left  at  dusk;  they  went,  being  three  including  the 
boy.  He  said  :  Father,  the  stone  will  be  too  heavy  for  me. 
Presently  he  said :  Father,  there  is  the  stone,  take  it  and 
strike  with  it,  saying  : 

Thakane'a  Maliakhomo,  speak,   speak  that  I  may  hear. 

His  father  arrived,  took  the  stone,  and  did  so  ;  it  was  al- 
ready dark.  He  heard  the  voice,  already  weak,  of  his  daugh- 
ter. He  lay  down  on  his  stomach,  looked  into  the  cleft, 
and  called,  saying  :  Thakane  !  She  said  :  Father !  —  How  did 
you  get  here,  my  child  ?  —  It  was  Masilo  who  threw  me  in. 
—  What  must  be  done  ?  What  must  be  done  ?  They  did  not 
know  what  to  do. 


Masilo  and  Thakane  85 

Thakane  a  Maliakhomo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  ke  utloe. 

Joale  a  re  : 

Ke  ea  kholoma,  ke  kholome  ke  re'ng  ? 
Masilo  oeso  o  itse  oa  'nyala ;  ka  hana. 

Joale  he  Masilo  a  khutle,  a  thabile  hantle  haholo. 

Joale  moshemane  oabo  ka  khoeli  ea  bobeli  a  re  :  Na  nonyana 
eo  e  joang  ?  Joale  Masilo  a  re  :  Salang  le  likhomo,  ke  sa  cheha 
nonyana  ea  ka  ;  joale  a  tsamaea  ho  ea  koana  nonyaneng  ea 
hae.  Joale  he  moshemane  eo  a  mo  sala  kamorao,  a  tsamaea 
ka  sephiri.  Masilo  a  ba  a  ea  fihla.  Joale  moshemane  o  ea  tla 
a  nts'a  nanya  ka  sephiri.  Joale  moholoane  oa  hae  a  fihla,  a 
bea  thebe,  a  nka  lejoe  :  thuu  !  Joale  a  re : 

Thakane  'a  Maliakhomo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  ke  utloe. 

Joale  lentsoe  le  se  le  fokotse,  joale  le  se  le  sa  arabe  haholo. 
Joale  moshemane  a  utloa,  a  re :  Khili !  Masilo  o  ntse  a  tla  ho 
cheha  nonyana,  anthe  o  bolaile  ngoan'eso.  A  khutla  ka  sephi- 
ri, Masilo  a  se  ke  a  'mona. 

Joale  o  na  a  fihla  pele  likhomong ;  joale  o  nts'a  11a,  a  lutse. 
Joale  ba  ne  ba  re  ho  Masilo,  ba  re  :  Ngoan'eno  ke  enoa  a  Hang, 
ha  re  tsebe,  ha  a  re  joetse  letho.  Masilo  a  'motsa  :  U  jeoa 
ke'ng,  ngoan'eso  ?  —  Ke  jeoa  ke  mala.  —  U  jeoa  ke  mala  ?  — 
E.  O  na  a  re  ho  bahlankana  ba  babeli  ba  'musetse  hae.  Joale 
ba  ne  ba  mo  isa  hae. 

Joale  'm'ae  o  na  a  11a  haholo,  ha  a  'mona  a  Hile,  mahlo  a  re 
tlere.  Joale  'm'ae  o  na  a  re  :  Ngoan'a  ka  u  jeoa  ke'ng,  ha  ke  sa 
11a  le  'na  ka  baka  la  khaitseli  ea  hao  ?  O  na  a  re :  Ak'u  bitse 
ntate.  Joale  'm'ae  o  na  a  re  :  U  'miletsa'ng,  ngoan'a  ka  ?  —  Ke 
jeoa  ke  mala  haholo.  Ntat'ae  o  na  a  e-tla.  Joale  ntat'ae  ha  a 
fihla,  o  re  :  'Mè,  ntate,  a  re  keneng  tlung.  Ba  ne  ba  kena  tlung  ; 
a  11a  haholo,  babo  ba  11a  hahoho  le  bona.  —  Na,  ngoana,  ke 
mala  a  joang  !  O  na  a  re :  Ntate,  'mè,  Thakane  o  bolauoe  ke 
Masilo.  Ba  ne  ba  re  :  Ka  mokhoa  o  joang  ?  U  bone'ng  ?  A  re  : 
Thakane  o  bolauoe  ke  Masilo,  nka  le  isa  moo  a  'molaetseng  teng. 


Ka  phirimana  ba  ne  ba  tloha,  ba  tsamaea  ba  bararo  le  mo- 
shanyana  oa  bona.  O  na  a  re  :  Ntate,  lejoe  le  tla  ntšita.  Joale 
a  re :  Ntate,  lejoe  le  teng,  u  tie  u  le  nke,  u  otle  ka  lona,  u  re  : 

Thakane  'a  Maliakhomo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  ke  utloe. 
Joale  he  ntat'ae  a  fihla,  a  nka  lejoe,  a  etsa  joalo,  ka  phirimana. 
A  utloa  lentsoe  le  se  le  fokotse  la  morali  ea  hae.  Joale  a  paqa- 
ma,  a  nyarela,  a  bitsa,  a  re :  Thakane !  A  re  :  Ntate.  —  U  kene 
joang  moo,  ngoan'a  ka  ?  —  Ke  Masilo  ea  nkentseng  mona.  — 
Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  Ha  ba  na  kamoo  ba 
ka  etsang. 


86  FOLK-TALES    . 

The  father  said  to  his  wife  :  Will  you  not  be  afraid  if  I 
leave  you  here  and  go  home  ?  She  said :  I  shall  not  be  afraid, 
you  will  find  me  just  here.  The  father  went  home.  She 
said  :  Tell  the  people  at  home  that  it  is  very  far  down  ;  take 
riems,  take  fat.  It  was  the  mother  who  spoke  so.  The  fa- 
ther took  twenty  men.  He  lay  down  on  his  stomach  a  sec- 
ond time,  and  spoke  with  his  daughter,  saying :  Will  you 
not  be  able  to  fasten  the  ropes  round  yourself  ?  Some  must 
be  on  the  legs,  some  on  the  arms  under  the  armpits.  She 
said  :  I  may  do  it,  but  my  arms  are  tightly  pinned  by  the 
cleft. 

They  threw  the  riems  down  ;  she  put  them  on  her,  she  put  them 
on  her,  she  put  them  on  her,  she  put  them  on  her.  Presently 
she  said :  I  have  put  them  all  on.  —  When  we  begin  to  draw 
you  up,  do  not  lie  down,  try  to  stand  up.  She  said :  I  am 
unable  to  stand  up.  They  said :  If  you  are  unable  to  stand 
up,  we  must  warm  some  fat  and  pour  the  fat  down  in  the 
cleft.  They  did  so  that  when  they  were  going  to  draw  her  up  it 
would  be  easy  so  that  she  might  not  slip  down.1  They  pulled  at 
the  ropes,  she  came  up,  she  came  up,  she  came  up.  Presently 
they  had  drawn  her  up.  She  was  very  thin.  They  laid  her 
on  the  flat  stone.  After  a  while  the  men  carried  her  on  their 
backs,  they  went  on,  taking  turns.  At  last  they  arrived  home. 
Now  the  food  she  had  to  take  was  fat,  that  it  might  moisten 
her  throat. 

Next  morning  Masilo  was  herding.  A  young  man  had  been 
present  when  Thakane  was  taken  out.  Now  he  said :  I  shall 
go  and  see  if  it  is  really  he  who  has  thrown  Thakane.  That 
young  man  went  stealthily,  he  arrived  and  sat  down.  Masilo 
arrived,  put  his  shield  down,2  and  took  a  stone :  thud !  He 
said  : 

Thakane  a  Maliakhomo,  speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear ! 

There  was  no  sound.  He  said :  Do  you  still  refuse  ?  He 
struck  again  with  stones :  thud ! 

Thakane  a  Maliakhomo,  speak,  speak  that  I  may  hear! 

There  was  no  sound,  all  was  silent.  He  took  his  shield : 
Haa !  He  rejoiced,  he  said :  Now  she  is  dead.  He  went  away, 
and  returned  to  the  cattle,  rejoicing;  he  played  his  flute,  he 
said :  She  is  dead  to-day.  He  arrived.  The  men  looked  at 
him  and  said  :  Masilo  is  a  wicked  person. 

The  father  took  a  sheep  and  slaughtered  it,  so  that  Thakane 
should  drink    gravy.     The    cattle    came    back    to    the    village. 


I     Fat  is  poured  down  in  order  to  render  the  sides  of  the  cleft  s  mooth  and 
slippery. 


Masilo  and  Thakane  87 

Ntat'ae  a  re  ho  mosali :  Na  u  ke  ke  ua  tšaba  ha  ke  le  siea 
mona,  ke  ea  hae  ?  Joale  o  na  a  re :  Nke  ke  ka  tsaba,  u  tla  be  u 
mphumane  hona  mona.  Joale  ntat'ae  o  na  a  ea  hae.  Joale  o 
na  a  re :  U  tie  u  bolelle  batho  ba  hae  hoba  ke  tlase  halelele,  u 
nke  marapo,  u  nke  mafura ;  ke  'm'ae.  Joale  o  nkile  batho  ba 
mashome  a  mabeli.  Joale  ntat'ae  o  na  a  boela  a  paqama,  a 
bua  le  eena,  a  re :  Na  u  ke  ke  ua  tseba  ho  itlama  ka  marapo  ? 
a  mang  a  be  maotong,  a  mang  a  be  matsohong,  ka  tlase  ho 
mahafi.  Joale  o  itse :  Nka  etsa,  empa  matsoho  a  ka  a  patisitsoe 
ke  lephao. 

Joale  he  ba  isa  marapo,  a  'na  a  ikenya  'ona,  a  'na  a  ikenya 
'ona,  a  'na  a  ikenya  'ona,  a  'na  a  ikenya  'ona.  Joale  a  re  :  Ke 
a  kentse  kaofela.  —  Ha  re  qala  ho  hula  u  se  ke  ua  rapalla,  u 
leke  ho  ema,  O  na  a  re  :  Nka  sitoa  ho  ema.  Joale  ba  re  :  Leha 
u  sitoa  ho  ema,  joale  ho  ka  khona  ho  futhumatsoe  mafura,  joale 
re  tšèle  mafura  ka  teng.  Joale  etlere  ha  ba  hula  ba  re  ho  be  bo- 
releli,  a  se  ke  a  phochoha.  Ba  tiea  ka  marapo,  a  'na  a  nyoloha, 
a  'na  a  nyoloha.  Joale  he  ba  ne  ba  mo  nyolla,  a  be  a  se  a  otile. 
Ba  'mea  mona  letlapeng.  Joale  hamorao  ba  mo  pepa  banna 
bana,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  phomotsana  ka  eena,  ba  ba  ba  kena  hae. 
Joale  ntho  eo  a  tšoanetseng  ho  e  ja  ke  mafura,  a  kolobise 
'metso. 


Joale  he  hosasane  Masilo  o  alositse.  Joale  mohlankana  e 
mong  o  ba  a  le  teng  ha  ho  ntšuoa  Thakane.  Joale  he  le  eena 
o  re :  Ke  tla  ea  ho  tseba  hore  na  ke  eena  ka  sebele-bele  ea 
kentseng  Thakane.  Mohlankana  enoa  a  nka  sephiri,  a  ba  a 
fihla  moo,  a  itulela ;  Masilo  a  fihla,  a  bea  thebe  fatše,  a  nka 
lejoe  :  thuu  !  a  re  : 

Thakane  'a  Maliakhomo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  ke  utloe. 

Ha  re  nyele.    A  re  :  U  sa  le  khang !  A  eketsa  ka  majoe  :  thuu  ! 

Thakane  'a  Maliakhomo,  kholoma,  kholoma,  ke  utloe. 
Ha  re  nyele,  ha  khutsa.     A  nka  thebe  :  Haa  !  a  thaba,   a  re  : 
Joale  he  o  shoele.     A  khutla  he,  a  boela  likhomong  a  thabile, 
a  letsa  phala,  a  re  :  O  shoele  kajeno.     Joale  a  fihla  ;  banna  ba 
mo  talima,  ba  re  :  Masilo  ke  motho  e  mobe. 

Joale  ntat'a  hae  o  tšoere  nku,  o  e  hlabile  hore  Thakane  a  'ne 
a  phoke  moro.     Joale  he  li  fihle  likhomo  ;  joale  Masilo  a  lebelle, 


2     In  olden  time  Ba-Suto  herds  were  always  armed  when  herding  the   cattle 
on  account  of  the  ever  recurring  wars. 


88  FOLK-TALES 

Masilo  waited,  waited,  waited  long;  at  last  he  said:  Let  the 
sheep's  head  come  out.  He  sent  a  man  :  Tell  father  to  give 
me  some  meat.  The  father  said  :  The  sheep's  head  has  been 
eaten  by  me.  Masilo  got  no  meat.  He  was  always  herding 
the  cattle ;  he  did  not  know  that  Thakane  had  been  found. 
The  people  wondered,  saying :  How  can  Masilo  be  so  joyful 
when  his  sister  is  dead  ? 

They  went  on  bathing  Thakane  with  hot  water,  they  went 
on  bathing  her.  After  a  while  she  tried  to  lean  on  the  hut 
and  to  stand  up  ;  her  muscles  made  qoqo,  qoqo ;  she  stood  up, 
she  stretched  herself  out.  She  stood  up,  leaning  on  the  hut. 
Presently  she  was  able  to  speak,  and  told  her  father  and  mo- 
ther how  Masilo  had  treated  her.  She  was  now  eating  meat 
and  nice  dishes.  Her  father  was  continually  slaughtering 
sheep ;  the  skins  were  handed  to  the  young  men,  they  dressed 
them  and  hid  them,  they  dressed  them  well.  At  dusk  she  used 
to  go  out  with  her  mother ;  they  walked,  they  went  on  their 
private  business. 

She  was  fat  now,  she  was  as  before.  Now  her  father  and 
mother  cut  their  hair  because  it  was  already  very  long.1  They 
anointed  themselves  with  fat,  they  grew  fat.  The  people  said  : 
They  have  mourned,  now  they  are  comforted,  to-day  they  are 
dressing  themselves.  Then  the  father  said  to  a  man  :  Go  yonder 
and  say  to  my  wife's  people  that  they  are  to  come ;  I  am  going 
to  have  a  feast ;  oho  !  my  father-in-law  must  also  come. 

Cattle  were  slaughtered ;  he  prepared  a  big  feast  with  much 
food.  Now  when  the  cattle  had  been  slaughtered,  there  at  the 
feast  the  food  was  given  to  the  people.  He  told  his  people 
and  his  parents-in-law  :  To-day  I  have  finished  mourning,  I  have 
finished  mourning,  I  am  comforted ;  let  mats  be  spread  in  the 
public  place.  The  people  were  sitting  at  the  food,  eating.  The 
father,  the  mother  and  the  grandmother  of  Thakane  said  to  her ; 
Come  out.  Thakane  came  out.  When  she  went  out  the  sun 
was  darkened  on  account  of  her  ornaments,  because  she  shone 
with  them.2  The  people  said  :  What  is  it  ?  We  see  Thakane. 
Now  her  brother  Masilo  fled,  he  went  to  a  far  away  tribe. 
Now  the  tale  is  finished. 


I  When  in  mourning  the  Ba-Suto  allow  their  hair  to  grow,  and  they  do  not 
anoint  their  bodies  as  ordinarily.  Thakane's  father  cutting  his  hair  and  anoint- 
ing his  body  is  a  sign  that  he  has  ceased  mourning. 


Masilo  and  Thakane  89 

a  lebelle,  a  lebelle,  a  re  :  Hloho  ha  e  tsoe.  A  rome  motho  :  Ea 
re  ntate  a  ntsehele  nama.  Joale  ntat'ae  a  re  :  Hloho  ke  e  jele. 
A  hloke  nama.  Joale  o  nts'a  alosa ;  ha  a  tsebe  hoba  ntho  ena 
e  thotsoe.  Batho  bana  ba  'ne  ba  tsote,  ba  re  :  Na  Masilo  ha 
khaitseli  ea  hae  a  shoele,  le  eena  o  thabile  ? 


Joale  he  ba  'ne  ba  mo  thobe,  ba  'ne  ba  mo  thobe.  Hamorao 
mohlamong  a  itšoarelle  ka  ntlo,  a  erne,  mesifa  e  ne  e  re  qoqo, 
qoqo;  a  ema,  ea  otloloha.  Joale  he  a  erne,  a  itsoarelle  ka 
ntlo.  Joale  a  tsebe  ho  bua ;  joale  a  bolelle  ntat'ae  le  'm'ae 
kamoo  Masilo  a  mo  entseng  kateng.  Joale  he  o  nts'a  e-ja  nama 
le  lijonyana  tse  ling  tse  monate;  ntat'ae  a  'n'a  hlabe  linku,  joale 
li  'ne  li  neoe  bahlanka,  ba  'ne  ba  li  suhe  matlalo,  ba  be  ba  li 
koahele  ;  joale  ba  be  ba  li  lokise.  Joale  ere  ka  phirima  a  tsoe 
le  'm'ae,  ba  tsamaee,  ba  ee  mohlabeng. 


Joale  o  nonne,  o  joale  ka  pele.  Joale  'm'ae  le  ntat'ae  ba 
ikute  moriri,  ka  hobane  e  ne  e  le  lihlotho  tse  kholo.  Joale  ba 
tlole  mafura,  ba  none.  Batho  ba  re :  Ba  llile,  joale  ba  tetse ; 
kajeno  ba  itokisa.  Joale  ntat'ae  a  re  ho  motho :  E-ea  mane 
bohoeng  ba  ka  ho  re  ba  tie,  ke  tla  etsa  mokete ;  oho !  le  mohoe- 
hali  oa  ka  a  tie. 

Joale  he  ho  hlabiloe  likhomo,  a  etsa  mokete  o  motle  o  nang 
le  li  jo.  Joale  ha  ho  hlabiloe  moketeng  mona  lijo  li  tsoe ;  a  re 
ho  batho  le  ho  bahoehali:  Kajeno  ke  llile,  kajeno  ke  llile,  ke 
tetse ;  ake  le  nkalle  meseme  patlellong.  Batho  ba  lutse  lijong 
ba  e-ja.  Ntat'ae  le  'm'ae  le  nkhono'ae  ba  re  :  Tsoa.  Thakane 
a  tsoa ;  ha  a  tsoa  letsatsi  la  re  fl  ke  lijana,  ka  hobane  oa  benya. 
Ba  re  :  Hili !  ha  rea  bona  Thakane  ?3  Eaba  ngoan'abo  oa  ba- 
leha,  Masilo,  a  ea  chabeng  se  hole. 


Joale  ke  tšomo  ka  mathetha. 


2  The  darkening  of  the  sun  at  the  appearance  of  a  beautiful  maiden  is  a 
feature  most  popular  with  Ba-Suto  story  tellers.  Here  it  is  explained  that  her 
ornaments  were  so  beautiful  that  they  outshone  the  sun. 

3  Ha  rea  bona  Thakane  ?  Sit.  have  we  not  seen  Thakane  ?  meaning:  We  have 
seen  her,  we  see  her. 


90  FOLK-TALES 

XIV 
BULANE  AND  TSELANE  ' 


They  say  there  were  people  called  Ba-Tloung ;  in  their  tribe 
they  did  not  practise  polygamy.2  Now  a  certain  man,  the  son 
of  a  chief,  married  his  head  wife.  Afterwards  he  desired  to 
marry  a  second  wife.  Once  when  his  head  wife  had  gone  home 
for  childbirth,  the  husband  went  and  told  her :  I  am  going  to 
marry.  Her  parents  said  :  If  you  marry  you  must  liberate  our 
daughter;  you  know  well  that  as  for  us,  we  do  not  practise 
polygamy.     He  said  :  I  will  not  now  marry  a  second  wife. 

He  left  and  went  to  the  summer  pastures.  When  he  was  in 
the  summer  pastures,  on  a  certain  day  as  he  was  herding,  he 
saw  something  which  was  shining  near  a  fountain  at  a  distance. 
He  went  there.  When  he  came  near,  he  found  that  they  were 
girls;  what  was  shining  were  their  anklets.  He  came  up  to 
them,  and  said :  Where  do  you  come  from  ?  They  said :  We 
have  come  to  the  summer  pastures.  He  asked  :  The  summer 
pastures  of  whom  ?  —  Of  Bulane.  He  said  :  You  are  my  wives.3 
They  said  :  You  have  already  a  wife.  He  said :  I  have  but  one 
wife,  but  forsooth,  I  am  a  chiefs  son,  and  it  is  not  right  for  me 
to  marry  but  one  wife.  He  said  :  Let  us  go  to  the  herding  hut. 
They  went,  and  arrived  there. 

Bulanyane  said:  My  brother,  you  have  already  a  wife,  you 
must  give  me  this  wife.  That  woman  was  also  the  daughter  of 
a.chief.  Bulanyane  said  to  Bulane :  You  know  that  you  have 
married  your  cousin,  and  so  it  is  not  right  for  you  to  marry  another 
wife.     Bulane  refused  to  listen  to  him,  saying  :  As  for  me,  I  am 


1  I  possess  another  version  of  this  tale,  but  with  fewer  incidents,  where  the 
woman  is  called  Mokhali  oa  Monoto.  This  is  an  example  of  a  series  of  tales,  com- 
mon in  all  countries,  in  which  a  certain  action  has  not  to  be  taken,  or  a  certain 
food  has  not  to  be  eaten;  if  the  taboo  is  broken  through  the  person  who  has  brok- 
en it  is  changed  into  another  person,  an  animal  or  a  lifeless  object,  or  else  dies.  For 
another  representative  tale  of  this  class  cf.  our  story  of  Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohalc 
(No.  XXVII)  where  the  parallel  incidents  will  be  given. 

2  The  Ba-Tloung  (lit.  the  elephant  people)  have  the  elephant  as  their  seboko 
(clan  name)  or  totem.  It  is  in  accordance  with  that  seboko  that  the  woman 
becomes  an  elephant.  Scattered  members  of  the  clan  of  the  Ba-Tloung  still 
exist  in  Basutoland.  Does  the  reference  to  a  defence  of  polygamy  point  to  an 
old  tradition  or  is  it  merely  an  incident  of  the  tale  itself?  It  is  difficult  to  decide. 


Bulane  and  Tselane  91 

XIV 
BULANE    LE    TSELANE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  Batloung,  joale  ha  habo  ho  sa  nyaloe 
sethepu.  Joale  monna  e  mong,  e  le  ngoan'a  morena,  joale  a 
nyala  mosali  oa  pele.  Joale  a  boela  a  lakatsa  ho  nyala  oa 
bobeli.  Joale  ka  mohlomong  mosali  oa  hae  e  moholo  o  ile  ho 
beleha  ;  joale  monna  oa  hae  a  ea  ho  eena,  a  mo  joetsa  hobane 
kea  nyala.  Babo  ba  re  :  Ha  u  ka  nyala,  u  lese  ngoana  oa  rōna, 
ka  hoba  re  ne  re  u  joetse,  ra  re,  na  ha  u  le  ngoana  oa  morena 
u  nyalla'ng  ngoana  oa  rōna  ;  athe  ua  tseba  hobane  rōna  ha  re 
nyale  sethepu.     Joale  a  re  :  Ke  ke  ke  ka  nyala  joale. 

Joale  a  tloha,  a  ea  meraka.  Ha  a  le  meraka,  ka  tsatsi  le  leng 
a  alositse,  a  bona  ntho  e  'ngoe  selibeng,  a  le  hole,  e  benya  ; 
joale  a  ea.  Ha  a  atamela,  a  fnmana  hobane  ke  baroetsana,  ho 
benya  tsela.  Joale  a  fihla  ho  bona  ;  eaba  o  re  :  Na  le  tsoa  kae  ? 
Ba  re  :  Re  tlile  merakeng.  Eaba  o  re  :  Merakeng  ea  mang  ?  — 
Ea  Bulane.  Joale  eaba  o  re :  Le  basali  ba  ka.  Eaba  ba  re  :  U 
na  le  mosali.  Eaba  o  re :  Ke  na  le  mosali  a  le  mong,  homme 
ke  ngoan'a  morena,  ha  kea  tsoanela  ho  nyala  mosali  a  le  mong. 
Joale  a  re :  A  re  eeng  sebesong.     Joale  ba  ea,  ba  fihla. 


Bulanyane  a  re :  Ngoan'eso,  hobane  u  na  le  mosali,  u  tšoane- 
tse  ho  'nea  mosali  enoa.  Le  eena  mosali  eo  e  be  e  le  ngoana 
oa  morena.  Bulanyane  a  re  ho  Bulane  :  Ua  tseba  hobane  u 
nyetse  motsoal'ao ;  joale  ha  ua  tšoanela  ho  nyala  sethepu. 
Bulane  a  liana,  a  re  :  'Na  kea  nyala.     U  bona  mosali   oa  ka  ha 


As  far  as  I  know,  no  such  tradition  is  known  to-day,  and  polygamy  seems  always 
to  have  been  practised  by  all  Bantu  tribes  without  any  question  ever  arising  as 
to  whether  it  was  right  or  wrong.  This  is  the  only  trace  known  to  me  of  its 
being  considered  wrong. 

3  In  the  story  there  is  something  like  a  discrepancy ;  here  we  have  two 
women  at  least  whom  Bulane  marries,  whereas  in  the  rest  of  the  narrative  men- 
tion is  only  made  of  one.  It  was  formerly  the  custom  for  girls  to  go  and  present 
themselves  to  the  young  men  whom  they  desired  to  marry  (in  Se-Suto  such  girls 
are  said  to  iketa,  lit.  to  go  themselves  to  their  future  husband) ;  many  instances 
will  be  found  in  other  stories.  Nowadays  this  custom  is  practically  unknown  in 
the  country. 


92  FOLK-TALES 

going  to  marry  her.  You  see  that  my  wife  is  beautiful,  and  so 
you  want  me  to  give  her  to  you,  but  I  refuse.  I  am  a  chief,  it  is 
proper  for  me  to  marry  many  wives.  Bulanyane  said  :  Have 
you  sent  away  the  first  one  ?  He  said :  No,  I  did  not  send  her 
away.  —  Are  you  not  aware  that  our  maternal  uncle  refused  to 
give  her  to  you?  —  Yes,  but  nevertheless  I  am  going  to  marry 
this  one. 

Then  he  sent  a  man  to  let  his  father  know  that  the  cattle  were 
to  return  home  to-day.  His  father  told  the  people  that  the 
chief  was  coming  home  to-day.  But  Bulane  did  not  inform  his 
father  that  he  had  found  wives,  because  he  knew  that  he  would 
not  be  allowed  to  keep  them  as  it  was  not  their  custom  to  marry 
more  wives  than  one.  Now  Bulane  gave  orders  to  his  servants 
that  no  one  should  speak  about  that  matter,  saying  if  any  one 
were  to  speak  of  it,  he  would  kill  him. 

He  then  sent  word  to  his  father  that  his  head  wife  should  be 
sent  for  ;  his  wife  had  already  a  little  girl.  The  wife's  father 
said :  I  am  bringing  her.  The  messenger  returned  and  came 
back  to  the  summer  pastures,  saying :  Your  wife's  father  said 
that  he  was  going  to  bring  her.  Bulane  said  :  Let  the  cattle 
leave  the  pastures  and  go  home.  They  went.  Bulane  followed 
behind  them.  At  evening,  when  the  cattle  were  nearing  the 
village,  he  said :  I  shall  come  after  a  while ;  because  he  was 
afraid  lest  the  people  should  see  his  wives.  The  sun  set  when 
he  was  still  in  the  open. 

At  dusk  he  arrived  home,  and  went  with  them  into  his  own 
hut,  the  chief's  hut,  not  into  his  head  wife's  hut.  He  called  his 
sister  Thakane  and  said  :  Come  and  sweep  nry  hut.  She  swept, 
but  she  did  not  know  that  her  brother  had  other  wives.  She 
asked,  saying:  Bulane,  why  do  you  sleep  to-night  in  this  hut? 
He  said  :  It  is  because  I  have  just  arrived  ;  moreover  they  refuse 
to  bring  my  wife. 

Now  Thakane,  Bulane's  sister,  went  to  her  father  and  said : 
Father,  Bulane  says  that  his  wife  must  be  sent  for  just  now.  So 
his  father,  Rabulane,1  sent  to  fetch  Bulane's  wife.  Bulane's  wife 
came.  On  the  day  she  arrived,  Bulane  did  not  go  even  to  salute 
her.  All  the  people  of  Rabulane's  village  did  not  know  that 
Bulane  had  other  wives.  Only  his  companions  knew;  his  brother 
Bulanyane  knew  also,  but  he  was  afraid  to  speak  because  Bula- 
ne was  his  elder. 


I     Rabulane  signifies  Bulane's  father;  'Mabulane,   Bulane's  mother.     It  is  the 
ba-Suto  custom  tc  call  a  father  or  a  mother  by  the  name  of  one  of  their  children 


Bidane  and  Tselane  93 

a  le  motle,  joale  u  rata  hobane  ke  u  nee  eena,  empa  kea  hana. 
Ke  morena,  ke  tšoanetse  ho  nyala  basali  ba  babeli.  Bulanyane 
are:  Na  u  lahlile  oa  pele  na  ?  Are:  Che,  ha  kea  mo  lahla.  — 
Hleka  ua  tseba  hobane  malome  o  ba  a  hana  le  eena  na  ?  —  E, 
empa  leha  ho  le  joalo  kea  nyala. 


Joale  a  romela  motho  ho  ea  tsebisa  ntat'ae  hore  likhomo  li  ea 
koeba  kajeno.  Joale  ntat'ae  a  joetsa  batho  hobane  morena  o 
tla  hae  kajeko.  Empa  Bulane  ha  a  ka  a  tsebisa  ntat'ae  hobane 
o  thotse  basali,  ka  baka  la  ho  tseba  hobane  a  ka  haneloa  le 
bona,  hobane  e  be  e  se  mokhoa  oa  bona  ho  nyala  sethepu.  Joale 
Bulane  a  laela  bahlankana  ba  hae  hore  ho  se  ke  ha  e-ba  motho 
ea  ka  bolelang  litaba  tseo,  a  re,  ea  tla  bolela  litaba  tseo  o  tla 
'molaea. 

Joale  a  romela  ho  ntat'ae  hore  ho  latoe  mosali  oa  hae  e  mo- 
holo,  mosali  oa  hae  a  se  a  e-na  le  ngoana  oa  ngoanana.  Joale 
ntat'a  mosali  a  re :  Kea  mo  tlisa.  Joale  motho  eo  a  khutla,  a 
boela  meraka,  a  re  :  Ntat'a  mosali  o  itse  oa  mo  tlisa.  Joale 
Bulane  a  re :  Khomo  a  li  koebe,  li  ee  hae.  Joale  tsa  ea.  Bulane 
a  sala  kamorao.  Mantsiboea  ha  likhomo  li  se  li  atametse  pel'a 
motse,  a  re:  Ke  tla  tla  kamorao  ;  hobane  o  ba  a  tsabisa  basali 
ba  hae  hore  batho  ba  ka  ba  bona.  Tsatsi  la  ba  la  likela  a 
nts'a  le  naheng. 

Ka  phirimana  a  fihla  hae,  a  kena  le  bona  ka  tlung  ea  hae  ea 
borena  ba  hae,  e  seng  ho  ea  mosali  e  moholo.  Joale  a  bitsa 
Thakane,  khaitseli  ea  hae,  a  re:  Tlo,  u  fiele  mona.  Joale  a  fiela, 
a  mpa  a  sa  tsebe  hobane  khaitseli  ea  hae  o  na  le  basali.  A  bo- 
tsa,  are:  Bulane,  kajeno  u  robala  tlung  ee  ke'ng  ?  A  re:  Ka 
hobane  ke  sa  fihla;  hape  ba  hana  le  mosali  oa  ka. 

Joale  Thakane,  khaitseli  ea  Bulane,  a  ea  ho  ntat'ae,  a  re : 
Ntate,  Bulane  o  re  ho  latoe  mosali  oa  hae  hona  joale.  Joale 
ntat'ae,  Rabulane,  a  romela  ho  ea  lata  mosali  oa  Bulane.  Mosali 
oa  Bulane  a  tla.  Kaofela  ba  motse  oa  Rabulane  ba  ne  ba  sa 
tsebe  hobane  Bulane  o  na  le  basali.  Empa  ho  no  ho  tseba 
thaka  tsa  hae  feela ;  le  ngoana'abo,  Bulanyane,  o  na  a  tseba 
taba  tsena,  a  mpa  a  tšaba  ho  bolela,  hobane  Bulane  e  be  e  le  e 
moholo. 


(usually  the  eldest  one),   in  prefixing  to  it  the  words  Ra,  father  of,  or  'Ma  (Mma) 
mother  of.     We  have  followed  this  custom  in  our  translation. 


94  FOLK-TALES 

After  a  time,  Bulane  said  that  his  new  wife  should  be  brought 
into  the  hut  of  his  head  wife.  But  Bulane's  head  wife  refused, 
and  said :  No,  Bulane,  it  is  not  right  for  you  to  marry  that 
woman.  Now  Bulane  said :  I  must  build  her  a  hut ;  both  of  you 
shall  be  my  wives.  Bulane's  head  wife,  whose  name  was  Tse- 
lane,  said :  Bulane,  you  must  take  me  to  my  father's,  because 
you  have  another  wife.     Then  Bulane  said:  Let  us  go. 

When  they  were  on  their  way,  the  wife  said :  I  am  thirsty. 
Bulane  said :  Go  on,  there  is  a  fountain  near  here.  She  arrived 
at  the  fountain,  she  drank,  she  left.  They  went  on.  When  they 
had  gone  a  little  distance,  still  near  to  the  fountain,  she  said 
again :  I  am  thirsty.  Bulane  said :  Stay  here,  I  am  going  to 
fetch  you  water.  He  went,  arrived,  drew  water  for  her,  came 
with  it,  came  to  her.  She  drank.  Bulane  looked  at  her  and 
found  that  she  was  turning  yellow.  He  began  to  remember  the 
words  of  his  maternal  uncle  when  he  married  her,  and  said : 
My  uncle  refused  me  because  I  was  going  to  marry  another 
wife.1 

They  were  still  sitting ;  the  wife  refused  to  go  on.  She  kept 
on  turning  yellow.  Bulane  said :  Let  us  go,  let  us  go  to  the 
village.  When  they  were  near  the  village  of  Tselane's  father, 
Tselane  sat  down  and  wept.  She  asked  Bulane  to  go  and  draw 
water  for  her  from  the  watercourse.  When  Bulane  came  back, 
he  found  that  his  wife  had  turned  into  an  elephant,  and  was  stand- 
ing on  an  antheap.2  Bulane  said  :  Is  it  really  so  that  my  wife  has 
become  an  elephant  ?  He  began  to  be  sad,  because  he  knew 
that  he  had  been  told  that  he  was  not  to  marry  another  wife,  for 
if  he  married  another  one  his  first  wife  would  become  an  elephant. 

He  went  to  the  antheap.  Tselane  went  away,  being  an 
elephant,  she  ran  away.  The  people  of  the  village  saw  her  and 
came  running,  crying  :  Here  is  an  elephant.  Bulane  said  :  It  is 
my  mother's  daughter,  she  has  become  an  elephant.  Her  re- 
latives began  to  see  her,  so  also  did  her  little  daughter.  It  ran 
away,  that  elephant;  it  went  and  entered  a  reed  thicket,  joining 
other  elephants  there.  Bulane  went  to  the  village,  calling  aloud : 
Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ; 
It  is  my  mother's  daughter,  she  has  become  an  elephant. 

He  arrived  at  the  village.  His  wife's  father  said:  Because 
you  have  done  so  purposely  you  deserve  to  be  killed.  But  the 
people  did  not  allow  him  to  do  so. 


1  From  this  passage  it  appears  that  Masilo's  first  wife   was   the   daughter   of 
his  maternal  uncle ;  the  wife,  not  Bulane,  belonged  to  the  Ba-Tloung  clan. 

2  Metamorphoses  of  human  beings  into  animals  are  numerous  in  the  tales   of 
all  nations.     In  another  Ba-Suto   story   (No.   XLII)    Masilo   is   changed   into  a 


Bulane  and  Tselane  95 

Joale  kamorao  Bulane  a  re  ho  isoe  mosali  oa  hae  lapeng  la 
hae.  Joale  mosali  oa  Bulane  e  moholo  a  liana,  a  re :  En-en,. 
Bulane,  ha  ua  tšoanela  hobane  u  nyale  mosali  enoa.  Joale  Bu- 
lane ke  ha  a  re :  E  ka  khona  ke  mo  hahele  ntlo,  le  be  basali  ba 
ka  ba  babeli.  Joale  mosali  oa  Bulane  e  moholo,  lebitso  la  hae 
ke  Tselane,  joale  a  re :  Bulane  e  ka  khona  u  nkise  ha  eso,  ka 
hobane  u  nyetse  mosali  e  mong.    Joale  Bulane  o  ba  a  re  :  A  re  ee. 

Ha  ba  le  tseleng,  mosali  enca  oa  hae  a  re  :  Ke  nyoruoe.  Bu- 
lane a  re :  Tsamaea,  seliba  se  se  se  le  haufi.  Joale  a  fihla 
selibeng,  a  noa,  a  tloha.  Ba  tsamaea.  Ha  a  sa  le  thōkonyana, 
haufinyane  le  seliba,  a  boela  a  re  :  Ke  nyoruoe.  Bulane  a  re  :. 
Lula  mona,  ke  u  khelle.  A  ea,  a  fihla,  a  mo  khella,  a  tla  le  'ona, 
a  fihla,  a  noa.  Bulane  a  mo  shalima,  a  fumana  a  se  a  le  mose- 
hlana.  A  qala  ho  hopola  litaba  tsa  malom'ae  mohla  a  mo  nya- 
lang,  a  re :  Malome  o  na  a  hana  ka  ho  tseba  hobane  ke  tla  nyala 
mosali  e  mong. 


Joale  ba  ntse  ba  lutse,  mosali  o  sa  hana  ho  tsamaea.  A  'na 
a  phehella  ho  ba  mosehlana.  Bulane  a  re :  A  re  tsamaee  he,  re 
ee  hae.  Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  le  haufi  le  motse  oa  habo  Tselane, 
eaba  Tselane  o  lula  fatše,  a  11a.  Eaba  o  re  Bulane  a  ee  ho  mo 
khella  metsi  ka  lengopeng.  Bulane,  eitse  ha  a  khutla,  a  fuma- 
na mosali  oa  hae  a  fetohile  tlou,  a  erne  seolong.  Bulane  a  re : 
Na  ekaba  mosali  oa  ka  o  fela  a  fetohile  tlou  ?  A  qala  ho  soaba, 
ka  hoba  o  ba  a  tseba  hobane  o  boleletsoe  joalo,  hobane  a  se  ke 
a  nyala  sethepu,  hobane  ha  a  ka  nyala  sethepu  mosali  oa  hae  o 
tla  fetoha  tlou. 

Joale  a  ea  seolong ;  Tselane  a  tloha  e  se  e  le  tlou,  a  baleha. 
Batho  ba  motse  ba  'mona,  ba  phalla,  ba  re :  Tlou  ke  eo.  Joale 
Bulane  a  re :  Ke  ngoan'a  'mè  eo,  o  fetohile  tlou.  Joale  babo  ba 
qala  ho  'mona,  le  ngoana  oa  hae  oa  ngoanana.  Ea  baleha 
tlou  ena,  ea  ba  ea  fihla,  ea  kena  lehlakeng  ho  tse  ling.  Bulane 
a  ea  hae,  a  ntse  a  hoeletsa,  a  re  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane, 
Ke  ngoan'a  'mè  eo,  o  fetohile  tlou. 
Joale  a  fihla  hae.     Ntat'a  mosali  oa  hae  a  re :  Ka  hobane  u 
entse  ka  boomo,  u  tsoanetse  ho  bolaoa.     Joale  batho  ba  hana. 


zebra;  in  a  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.303)  Sikhulume  also  becomes  a 
zebra.  In  two  Luyi  stories  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  pp.  11  and  67)  women  are 
changed  into  trees  (cf.  also  our  tale  of  Seilatsatsi,  No.  XXVII). 


96  FOLK-TALES 

At  a  certain  time  his  little  girl  went  to  the  gardens  to  drive 
away  the  birds.  As  she  was  standing  over  a  mound,  she  saw 
elephants  coming  out  of  the  reeds  ;  an  elephant  was  in  front  of 
them.     She  said  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh!  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto.i 
She  said  again  a  second  time  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh!  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
The  elephant  came,  it  passed  before  the  garden,  it  jumped,   it 
stood  up,  it  said : 

I  am  your  mother,  I  am  your  mother, 
I  have  been  badly  treated  by  your  father,  your  father, 
He  said  he  was  going  to  marry  an  inferior  wife, 
Whereas  an  inferior  wife  must  not  be  married. 
The  girl  wept  when  she  heard  it  was  her  mother.     She  went 
home,  still  weeping;  she  arrived.     Her  grandmother  asked  her: 
Why  do  you  cry,   my  grandchild  ?  She  said :  Something    has 
gone  into  my  eye.    But  she  was  only  afraid  of  telling  her  grand- 
mother that  she  had  seen  her  mother  in  the  open  country. 

In  the  morning  her  grandmother  said :  My  grandchild,  do  not 
go  to  drive  the  birds  away,  as  something  has  hurt  your  eye.  But 
she  refused  saying  :  I  am  going.  She  went  early,  she  arrived, 
and  sat  on  the  mound.  The  elephants  arrived,  that  one  being 
in  front.  When  she  saw  them,  she  stood  up  on  the  mound,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh!  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
They  stood,  the  elephants ;  the  one  in  front  jumped  up   and 

said : 

I  am  your  mother,  I  am  your  mother, 
I  have  been  badly  treated  by  your  father,  your  father, 
He  wanted  to  marry  an  inferior  wife, 
A  beloved  wife,  a  beloved  one,  child  of  my  mother. 
They  came,  the  elephants;  they  arrived,  they  plucked  sweet 
reeds,  made  bundles  of  them,  and  went  away.     When  they  were 
returning,  the  girl  said  again  a  second  time: 
Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh !  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
It  turned  back,  it  looked  at  her,  it  said : 
I  am  your  mother,  I  am  your  mother, 
I  have  been  badly  treated  by  your  father,  your  father, 


I     In  another  version  Bulane's  wife  is  called  Mokhali  oa  Monoto,   whereas  here 
she  is  Mokhali  oa  Monoto's  daughter. 


Bulane  and  Tselane  97 

Ka  mohlomong  ngoanana  oa  hae  a  ea  masimong  ho  ea  tsosa. 
Eitse  ha  a  ntse  a  lutse  holim'a  sefika,  a  bona  litlou  li  e-tsoa 
lehlakeng;  joale  tlou  e  'ngoe  e  li  eteletse  pele.     Joale  a  re : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane ; 

Tlou  ela  e  pele  e  kang  'me  Tselane, 

Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
A  boela  a  pheta  hape  are: 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ; 

Tlou  ela  e  pele  e  kang  'me  Tselane, 

Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
Joale  ea  tla  tlou,  e  tla  feta  pel'a  tšimo ;  ea  tlōla,  ea  ema,  ea  re  : 

Ke  'na  'm'ao,  ke  'na  'm'ao; 

Ke  entsoe  ke  rar'ao,  ke  rar'ao,i 

A  re  o  nyala  tlhakoana, 

Tlhakoana  e  sa  nyaloe. 
Ngoanana  a  11a  ha  a  utloa  hoba  ke  'm'ae.     A  ea  hae  a  nts'a 
11a,  a  fihla  hae ;  nkhono  oa  hae  a  'motsa,  a  re :  U  llela'ng,  ngoa- 
n'a  ngoan'a  ke  ?    A  re :    Ke  fahluoe ;  athe  a   mpa  a   tšaba  ho 
bolella  nkhono'ae  seo  a  se  boneng  naheng. 

Joale  ka  hosasane  nkhono'ae  a  re  :  Ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke,  u  se 
ke  ua  ea  tsosa,  hobane  u  fahluoe.  A  mpa  a  hana,  a  re :  Kea  ea. 
A  ea  e  sa  le  hosasa,  a  fihla,  a  lula  sefikeng.  Tsa  tsoa  litlou  e 
li  eteletse  pele.  Joale  ha  a  li  bona,  a  ema  holim'a  sefika,  a 
hoeletsa  ka  lentsoe  le  phahameng,  a  re  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane ;  tsee  tsee,  Tselane  ; 
Tlou  ela  e  pele  e  kang  'mè  Tselane, 
Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
Joale  tsa  ema  ;  ea  tlōla  ena  e  ka  pele,  ea  re : 

Ke  'na  'm'ao,  ke  'na  'm'ao  ; 
Ke  entsoe  ke  rar'ao,  rar'ao, 
A  re  o  nyala  tlhakoana, 
Tlhakoana  ea  leseo,2   ea  leseo,  ngoan'a  'me. 
Joale  tsa  tla  litlou,  tsa  fihla,  tsa  e-kha  ntšoe,  tsa  etsa  mangata, 
tsa  tsamaea.  Eitse  ha  li  khutla,  a  boela  a  eketsa  ngoanana,  a  re  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ; 
Tlou  ela  e  pele  e  kang  'mè  Tselane, 
Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
Ea  reteleha,  ea  mo  sheba,  ea  re  : 

Ke  'na  'm'ao,  ke  'na  'm'ao  ; 
Ke  entsoe  ke  rar'ao,  rar'ao, 


2  Rare,  is  an  old  form,  still  found  in  Se-Chwana  for  ntate,  my  father. 

3  Leseo  means  happiness  (=   lehlohonolo) ;    Tselane  will  probably  say  that 
the  second  wife  is  happy  in  having  won  Bulane's  love. 


98  FOLK-TALES 

He  wanted  to  marry  an  inferior  wife, 
A  beloved  wife,  a  beloved  one,  child  of  my  mother. 
The   girl   wept,   she   wept   much.     She    arrived   home.     Her 
father  asked  her :  Why  do   you  cry,   my  child  ?  She   said :  Al- 
ways when  I  go  to  the   gardens,   I   see   my  mother.     He   said : 
Where  is  she  ?  She  said :  She  is  yonder  in  the  reed  thicket. 

The  father  told  the  people,  and  said  that  the  reed  thicket  was 
to  be  surrounded.  The  people  went  in  the  early  morning.  The 
girl  said :  When  they  are  coming  I  shall  tell  you  ;  I  shall  sing  to 
it  in  the  way  I  usually  sing.  They  came.  When  they  were 
coming  she  climbed  on  the  mound.  She  had  given  them  this 
direction :  When  they  go  back  I  shall  do  the  same  also.  When 
they  came,  she  said  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh!  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
The  elephant  jumped,  stood  still,  and  said  : 
I  am  your  mother,  I  am  your  mother, 
I  have  been  badly  treated  by  your  father,  your  father, 
He  wanted  to  marry  an  inferior  wife, 
A  beloved  wife,  a  beloved  one,  child  of  my  mother. 
They  heard  it,  the  people  who  were  staying  there.     The  ele- 
phants arrived,  plucked  the  sweet  reeds,  and  carried  them  away. 
When  they  passed,  the  girl  said  again : 
Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane. 
Oh!  elephant  in  front  who  looks  like  my  mother  Tselane, 
The  daughter  of  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
As  they  were   just  about  to  enter  the   reed   thicket,    Bulane, 
standing  at  the  entrance,  took  hold  of  it.     It  became  a  woman 
again.  She  cried,  asking  to  be  left  alone,  that  she  might  go  back 
to  the  elephants.1 

They  took  her  and  brought  her  home.  When  she  arrived 
there,  she  stayed.  Then  Bulane  sent  to  his  father,  saying  :  I 
have  found  my  wife,  my  inferior  wife  must  be  sent  away.  They 
sent  her  away.  After  a  while  he  returned  home  with  his  wife. 
When  they  arrived,  his  wife  gave  birth  to  a  child.  Bulane  gath- 
ered the  people  to  tell  them  that  he  had  found  his  wife.  A 
feast  was  prepared,  much  beer  was  brewed ;  Bulane  ordered 
cattle  to  be  slaughtered.  They  were  slaughtered.  The  people 
ate    and    rejoiced    because   the   chiefs   wife   had    been   found 


again.2 


It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


1  In  a  variant  one  of  the  elephants  helps  Bulane  to  get  back  his  wife. 

2  For  totemism  and  the  eponymous  animal  cf.  two  very  remarkable  Ronga 
tales  (JUNOD,  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga,  p.253  and  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.353)  in  which  the 
life  of  members  of  a  whole  clan  depends  on  the  life  of  an   animal   (probably   the 


Bulane  and  Tselane  99 

A  re  o  nyala  tlhakoana, 
Tlhakoana  ea  leseo,  ea  leseo,  ngoan'a  'me. 
Joale  ngoanana  a  ea  hae,  a  11a  haholo.     A  fihla  hae  ;  ntat'ae 
a  'motsa  a  re:  Na  u  llela'ng,   ngoan'a    ka  ?  A   re:  Ka  mehla,  ha 
ke  ile  masimong,  ke  bona  'mè.     A  re :  Na  o  kae  ?  A  re  :  O  teng 
lehlakeng  mane. 

Joale  ntat'ae  a  bokella  batho,  a  re  ho  likoe  lehlaka.  Joale 
batho  ba  ea  e  sa  le  hosasa.  Eaba  ngoanana  o  re  :  Etlare  ha 
li  tla,  ke  tla  le  joetsa  ;  ke  tla  rokela  ka  mokhoa  oo  ke  'neng  ke 
rokele  ka  oona.  Tsa  tla.  Eitse  ha  li  tla,  a  hloella  holim'a  se- 
fika,  a  ba  a  hlile  a  ba  laela  hore  :  Etlere  leha  li  khutla,  ke  tla 
'ne  ke  etse  joalo.     Eitse  ha  li  tla,  a  re  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ; 
Tlou  ela  e  pele  e  kang  'mè  Tselane, 
Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 

Ea  tlōla,  ea  ema,  ea  re  : 

Ke  'na  'm'ao,  ke  'na  'm'ao  ; 

Ke  entsoe  ke  rar'ao,  rar'ao, 

A  re  o  nyala  tlhakoana, 

Tlhakoana  ea  leseo,  ea  leseo,  ngoan'a  'mè. 
Ba  utloa  batho  bao  moo  ba  lntseng  teng.     Tsa  fihla,  tsa  e-kha 
ntšoe,  tsa  roala.     Ha  li  tsamaea,  a  pheta  ngoana  a  re : 

Tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ;  tsee,  tsee,  Tselane  ; 

Tlou  ena  e  pele  e  kang  'mè  Tselane, 

Morali  oa  Mokhali  oa  Monoto. 
Eitse  ha  li  re  li  fihla  li  kena  lehlakeng,  Bulane  a  erne   monya- 
ko,  a  e  tšoara  ;  eaba  e  se  e  fetoha  motho.     A  11a,  a  re  a  tloheloe,. 
a  ipoelle  ho  litlou. 

Joale  ba  mo  nka,  ba  mo  isa  hae.  Ha  a  fihla  hae,  a  lula.  Ea- 
ba Bulane  o  romela  ho  ntat'ae  hoba :  Mosali  oa  ka  ke  mo  fuma- 
ne,  e  ka  khona  ho  tebeloe  eo  e  monyenyane.  Joale  kamorao  a 
ea  hae  le  mosali  oa  hae.  Ha  a  fihla,  mosali  oa  hae  a  beleha. 
Bulane  a  bokella  batho  ho  ba  tsebisa  hobane  mosali  oa  hae  o 
mo  fumane.  Joale  ha  etsoa  mokete,  ha  riteloa  majoala  ;  joale 
Bulane  a  re  likhomo  li  hlajoe.  Tsa  hiajoa.  Ha  jeoa  nama  ke 
batho,  ha  thajoa  hobane  ho  bonoe  mosali  oa  morena. 


Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


eponymous  animal  of  this  clan).  I  know  of  nothing  of  the  kind  among  the  Ba-Suto, 
but  the  eponymous  animal  is  either  not  killed  and  eaten  by  the  members  of  its 
clan,  or  else  it  is  only  eaten  under  certain  conditions. 


100  FOLK-TALES 


XV 


THE    BIRD   THAT   EXCRETES    MILK1 


'Mamasilo  had  invited  people  to  come  and  help  her  to  make 
a  new  field.  In  the  evening  they  went  home.  A  bird  came  and 
stood  on  the  ploughed  ground,  and  sang  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  little  garden  of  'Mamasilo,  become  again  unploughed  ground. 

The  garden  became  again  unploughed  ground.  Next  day 
when  'Mamasilo  came  she  could  not  see  where  they  had  plou- 
ghed it ;  it  was  again  unploughed  ground.  They  ploughed 
again  ;  in  the  evening  they  went  home.  The  bird  arrived  and 
sang  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  little  garden  of  'Mamasilo,  become  again  unploughed  ground. 

The  garden  became  unploughed  ground. 

Next  morning  the  woman  said  :  I  shall  lie  in  ambush  for  that 
thing  which  annoys  me.  So  in  the  evening  she  lay  down  among 
the  sods ;  they  covered  her  with  the  sods ;  she  left  her  hand 
outside.     The  bird  arrived,  stood  on  her  hand  and  sang  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  little  garden  of  'Mamasilo,  become  again  unploughed  ground. 

She  caught  it  as  it  was  sitting  on  her  hand ;  it  thought  it  was 
a  bush. 

So  she  took  it,  and  went  home  with  it.  On  the  way,  she  said  : 
I  shall  prick-prick  you  in  your  hind  parts.  The  bird  said  :  Don't 
prick-prick  me  in  my  hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete-excrete  thick 
milk  for  you.  Now  it  excreted  thick  milk  for  her ;  she  ate  it 
on  her  way.  She  arrived  home,  took  again  a  bit  of  dry  grass, 
and  said  :  I  shall  prick-prick  you  in  your  hind  parts.  —  Don't 
prick-prick  me  in  my  hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete-excrete  thick 
milk  for  you,  so  that  you  may  eat  your  fill  with  your  children 
and  your  husband.  Then  she  took  a  pot,  it  filled  it  with  thick 
milk  ;  she  took  another  pot,  it  filled  it  also.     They  ate. 

Next  morning  they  went  to  the  gardens.  The  little  girl  of 
the  house  stayed  at  home,  and  went  into  the  hut.  Now  she 
said  to  the  bird  :  I  shall  prick-prick  you  in  your  hind  parts.  It 
answered  :  Don't  prick-prick  me  in  my  hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete- 


I  The  story  of  The  bird  that  excre'.es  thick  milk  (Senyamafi)  is  known  also  in 
a  Be-Chwana  version  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  39)  which  is  exactly  like  ours,  with  the 
exception  of  the  end,  in  two  Kaffir  (Thsal,  op.  ci'.  p.  29  and  ToRR-iND,  op.  cit. 
p.  296)  and  two  Zulu  versions  (Callaway,  op.  cit.  p.  99   The  man  and  the  bird, 


The  Bird  that  excretes  milk  1 01 


XV 


NONYAN'A    SENYAMAFI 


'Mamasilo   o  na  a  etsa  letsema,   a  khatha.     Mantsiboea  ba 
tloha  ;  nonyana  ea  lula  bolemeng,  lekoteng,  ea  re  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  bolenyana  ba  'Mamasilo,  thite  hlakana. 
Eaba  boa  hlakana,  ea  e-ba  thite.     Hosasane  a  tla,   a  se  ke  a 
bona  moo  ba  neng  ba  lema  ke  hokae,  e  se  e  le  thite.     Ba  boela 
ba  lema;  mantsiboea  ba  ea  hae.     Ea  fihla,  ea  re: 


Tsoili,  tsoili,  bolenyana  ba  'Mamasilo,  thite  hlakana. 

Ba  hlakana,  ea  e-ba  thite. 

Joale  hosasane  a  re :  Mantsiboea  ke  tla  e  lalla  ntho  ena. 
Joale  mantsiboea  a  robala  har'a  makote,  ba  mo  apesa  ka  'ona, 
a  siea  letsoho.     Nonyana  ea  fihla,  ea  lula  ho  lona,  ea  re  : 

Tsoili,  tsoili,  bolenyana  ba  'Mamasilo,  thite  hlakana. 

A  e  tšoara  e  lutse  letsoho ng  la  hae,  e  itse  le  ka  sefate. 

Joale  he  a  e  nka,  a  oroha  le  eona  ;  ha  a  le  tseleng,  a  re :  Ke 
ea  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamorao.  Joale  nonyana  ea  re  :  Se  ntlhabe- 
ntlhabe  kamorao,  ke  u  nyela-nyella  mafi.  Joale  ea  mo  nyella 
marl,  a  a  ja  tseleng.  A  fihla  hae,  a  boela  a  nka  lehlokoa,  a  re  : 
Ke  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamorao.  —  Se  ntlhabe-ntlhabe  kamorao,  ke 
u  nyela-nyella  mafi,  u  ke  u  khore  le  banana  ba  hao  le  monna 
oa  hao.  Joale  he  a  bea  pitsana,  ea  e  tlatsa  ;  a  bea  pitsana,  ea 
e  tlatsa.     Ba  e-ja. 


Joale  hosasane  ba  ea  masimong  ;  ngoanana  oa  teng  a  lula,  a 
kena  tlung.  Joale  a  re  ho  eona  :  Ke  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamorao. 
Ea  re  :  Se  ntlhabe-ntlhabe  kamorao,  ke  u  nyela-nyelia  mafi,  u  je, 
u  khore  le  thakanyana  tsa  hao.     Joale  he  ea  etsa  joalo  ;  a  bea 


and  Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  127  Usomametukyo).  In  the  Kaffir  and  Zulu  stories  the 
episode  of  the  great  bird  which  delivers  the  children  is  wanting;  they  end  either 
with  the  flight  of  the  bird  that  excretes  milk  or  add  other  inc. dents. 


102  FOLK-TALES 

excrete  thick  milk  for  you  that  you  may  eat  your  fill  with 
your  companions.  It  did  so.  She  took  a  pot,  it  filled  it ;  she 
took  another  pot,  it  filled  it ;  she  took  another  pot,  it  filled  it ; 
she  took  another  pot,  it  filled  it.  They  ate,  they  ate  their  fill, 
the  children  of  the  village. 

At  evening  her  mother  arrived.  She  said  :  My  child,  who 
was  it  opened  the  hut  ?  She  answered  :  It  was  I.  —  For  what 
reason  did  you  open  it  ?  —  It  was  to  get  food  for  the  child.  She 
concealed  what  she  had  done  with  the  bird.  Her  mother  told 
her :  Do  not  open  the  hut  any  more,  I  shall  put  the  food  of  the 
child  in  a  pot. 

Next  day  they  went  to  the  gardens.  The  girl  opened  the  hut 
again.  She  spoke  to  the  bird,  saying  :  I  shall  prick-prick  you 
in  your  hind  parts.  It  answered  :  Don't  prick-prick  me  in  my 
hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete-excrete  thick  milk  for  you,  that  you 
may  eat  your  fill  with  the  other  girls.  Now,  because  the  girls 
were  sitting  in  'Mamasilo's  court  because  of  the  thick  milk,  she 
took  the  bird  outside.  When  it  was  outside,  where  the  girls 
were  assembled,  she  said  :  I  shall  prick-prick  you  in  your  hind 
parts.  —  Don't  prick-prick  me  in  my  hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete- 
excrete  thick  milk  for  you,  that  you  may  eat  your  fill  with  the 
other  girls.  It  did  so.  Then  it  remembered  its  home,  and  said : 
I  shall  sing  the  song  of  my  home.  It  sang  there  in  the  reed 
enclosure.  It  said  :  If  it  were  at  home,  I  should  hop  about  ad- 
miring myself.1 

Presently  they  said :  The  working  companies  are  coming- 
home.  The  bird  was  brought  back  to  the  hut.  The  mother 
arrived  and  said  :  Child,  what  means  all  that  disorder  in  the 
reed  enclosure  ?  She  answered  :  I  was  playing  with  the  girls 
of  the  village.  They  went  to  sleep.  Next  morning  they  went 
to  the  gardens.  She  went  into  the  hut,  and  took  the  bird.  It 
said  :  Yesterday,  the  dust  choked  us  in  the  reed  enclosure,  let 
us  go  outside  it.  The  girl  ordered  the  pots  to  be  brought.  She 
said  :  I  shall  prick-prick  you  in  your  hind  parts.  —  Don't  prick- 
prick  me  in  my  hind  parts  ;  I  shall  excrete-excrete  thick  milk 
for  you,  that  you  may  eat  your  fill  with  the  other  girls.  Then 
it  filled  all  those  pots.  They  ate  their  fill.  Then  they  sang, 
they  sang  outside. 

In  the  evening  the  people  came  back.  The  mother  asked  her 
again;  she  denied  having  done  anything.  They  went  to  sleep. 
Next  morning  they  went  to  the  gardens.  The  girls  assembled  ; 
they  came,  they  came  in  numbers.     She  went  into  the  hut  and 


I     The  bird  sings  its  song  of  praise;  the  exact  words  are  probably  wanting. 


The  Bird  that  excretes  milk  1 03 

pitsana,  ea  e  tlatsa  ;  a  bea  pitsana,  ea  e  tlatsa  ;  a  bea  pitsana,  ea 
e  tlatsa  ;  a  bea  pitsana,  ea  e  tlatsa.  Ba  e-ja,  ba  khora  banana 
ba  motse. 


Joale  mantsiboea  'm'a  hae  a  fihla.  Joale  a  re  :  Ngoana,  ke 
mang  a  ba  a  bula  moo  ?  A  re :  Ke  'na.  —  U  no  u  bula  u  etsa'ng  ? 
—  Ke  ne  nkela  ngoana  lijo.  A  pata  ho  bolela  taba  ena  ea 
nonyana.  Joale  'm'a  hae  a  re  :  U  se  hlole  u  bula  ntlo  ea  ka  ;  ke 
tla  bea  lijo  tsa  ngoana  mophateng. 

Joale  he  ba  ile  masimong.  A  eketsa  a  bula.  Joale  a  re  ho 
nonyana  ena,  a  re  :  Ke  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamorao.  Joale  ea  re : 
Se  ntlhabe-ntlhabe  kamorao  ;  ke  u  nyeia-nyella  mafi,  u  je  u 
khore  le  banana  ba  bang.  Joale  ka  hobane  banana  ba  ne  ba 
lula  ha  'Mamasilo  ka  baka  la  mafi,  a  e  ntšetsa  ntle.  Joale  ha  e 
le  ntle,  banana  ba  se  ba  bokane,  a  re :  Ke  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamo- 
rao. —  Se  ntlhabe-ntlhabe  kamorao,  ke  u  nyela-nyella  mafi,  u 
je  u  khore  le  banana  ba  bang.  Joale  ea  etsa  joalo.  Joale  he  ea 
hopola,  ea  re :  Ke  bine  pina  ea  heso  ?  Joale  ea  bina  mona 
lapeng.  Joale  he  ea  re  :  Ha  e  le  ha  eso,  nka  tlōla  ke  rialo,  ka 
'na  ka  inyaka. 


Joale  ba  re  :  Matsema  a  oroha.  Ea  busetsoa  tlung.  'M'ae  a 
fihla :  Ngoana,  na  ke'ng  lepoqo  le  lekale  ?  Joale  a  re  :  Ke  be  ke 
ntse  ke  bapala  le  banana  beso.  Joale  he  hoa  robaloa.  Hosa- 
sane  ha  uoa  masimong.  Oa  kena,  oa  e  ntša.  Joale  e  re  :  Lerō- 
le  le  re  qetile  lapeng  maobane,  ha  re  eeng  kantle.  Joale  he  o 
re  ba  tlise  lipitsana.  A  re  :  Ke  u  hlaba-hlaba  kamorao.  —  Se 
ntlhabe-ntlhabe  kamorao,  ke  u  nyela-nyella  mafi,  u  je  11  khore 
le  banana  ba  bang.  Joale  e  tlatsa  lipitsa  kaofela  ;  ba  ja,  ba 
khora.     Joale  hoa  binoa,  ho  binoa  kantle. 


Mantsiboea  ba  fihla,  'm'ae  a  boela  a  'motsa,  a  latola.  Ba 
robala.  Hosasane  he  ho  uoa  masimong.  Banana  ba  bokana, 
ba  bokana  ;  oa  kena,  oa  e  ntša.  Joale  e  re  :  Maobane,  kantle, 
re  bolailoe  ke  lerōle,  e  ka  khona  re  ee  ka   ntle  ho  motse.     Joale 


104  FOLK-TALES 

took  the  bird.  Then  it  said  :  Yesterday,  outside,  the  dust  choked 
us ;  we  must  go  outside  the  village.  They  ale  ;  they  sang. 
In  the  evening  it  was  put  back  in  the  hut.     They  went  to  sleep. 

The  night  cleared  ;  they  went  to  the  gardens.  She  took  the 
bird.  This  time  they  went  far  from  the  village.  It  sang,  it 
sang,  it  sang.  The  people  came  back.  Next  morning  they  went 
to  the  gardens.  She  took  the  bird.  This  time  it  brought  them 
very  far ;  it  said  :  Here  it  is  dusty.  It  sang,  it  sang,  it  sang. 
Now  black  clouds  began  to  arise  ;  they  were  black,  black,  black ! 
They  were  near  bushes.  Now  the  bird  flew  away  and  went 
into  the  bushes  among  other  birds.  The  children  took  stones, 
and  began  to  throw  them  at  the   birds.     A  terrific  storm  broke. 

The  children  were  in  distress.  Now  another  bird  arrived,  a 
very  large  one,  the  Tlatlasolle.1  It  gathered  them  all  under  its 
wings  ;  it  spread  its  wings  over  them  and  covered  them  up.  A 
big  hailstorm  came  on,  which  broke  even  the  trees.  The  storm 
passed.  Then  the  bird  went  away,  taking  them  on  its  wings; 
it  went  to  its  home  and  kept  them  there. 

Now  their  people  were  looking  for  them  ;  they  went  to  all  the 
villages,  to  all  the  villages,  to  all  the  villages.  —  No,  we  did 
not  see  them.  Some  said  :  We  saw  them  at  such  and  such  a 
place,  busy  singing.  The  people  ran  there.  They  found  that 
there  was  nobody  at  the  place  where  they  had  been  singing. 
Now  those  children  were  carrying  little  children  still  suckling  ; 
others  were  as  high  as  this  —  beginning  to  walk.  People  looked 
for  them  for  years,  for  years. 

Now  the  bird  sent  the  children  to  the  circumcision  ;  the  girls 
it  sent  to  the  initiation  ceremonies.2  When  it  had  finished  doing 
so  with  all  of  them,  it  took  them  on  its  wings.  It  went  high  up 
into  the  sky.  When  flying,  it  kept  on  saying :  To  whom  do 
these  children  belong  ?  It  said :  Some  are  from  Pelipeli's,  others 
are  from  Senokonoko's,  some  are  from  Pelipeli  oa  Khuto,  others 
are  from  Senokonoko-sea-bina-sea-rethetha.3    At  that  time  the 


1  The  Tlatlasolle  is,  of  course,  a  mythical  bird.  In  a  Zambezi  tale  (JACOT- 
TET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  69)  a  bird  called  Chihungu  also  saves  three  boys  pursued 
by  Seedimwe ;  likewise  in  an  Angola  tale  (CHATELAIN,  op.  cit.  p.  Ill)  the  Hawk 
saves  girls  from  the  hands  of  the  Makishi  or  cannibals.  The  bird  which  delivers  the 
children  is  also  found  in  the  Be-Chwana  story  quoted  above,  and  in  a  fragment 
of  another  Be-Chwana  tale  given  in  Folk-Lore  Journal,  (I.  p.  14),  where  it  is 
called  Phuku-phuku.  In  the  Kaffir  version  given  by  Theal  mention  is  made  of  it 
(p.  36),  but  only  in  an  episodical  manner,  which  allows  us  to  conclude  that  it  also 
originally  formed  part  of  the  tale. 

2  Among  many  Bantu  tribes,  boys  are  circumcised  at  the  time  of  en  ering 
manhood.  They  pass  some  months  in  a  hut  (called  the  mophaio,  circumcision 
hut)  in  the  open  country,  under  the  guidance  of  their   instructors   (mesuoe),   and 


The  Bird  that  excretes  milk  1 05 

he  ha  jeoa,    ha   binoa.     Mantsiboea   ea    phuthoa,    ea   busetsoa 
tlung.     Joale  he  ba  robala. 

Boa  sa  he,  ba  ea  masimong.  Oa  e  nka  he.  Joale  ba  ea  seba- 
ka  le  motse.  Joale  ea  bina,  ea  bina,  ea  bina  he ;  ba  oroha. 
Hosasane  ba  ea  masimong.  A  e  ntša.  Joale  ea  ba  isa  hole,  e  re  : 
Mona  ke  lerōle.  Joale  ea  bina,  ea  bina,  ea  bina.  Joale  ho  hla- 
ha  maru  a  matšo,  a  matšo,  a  matšo,  a  matšo.  Joale  he  ke  pel'a 
moru.  Eaba  ea  rura,  e  kena  morung  har'a  linonyana  tse  ling. 
Joale  ba  ntse  ba  nka  majoe,  ba  betsa,  ba  betsa  ;  ho  tla  sefefo 
se  tsabehang. 

Joale  ba  se  ba  le  tsietsing.  Ha  hlaha  nonyana  esele  ea 
tonana,  Tlatlasolle.  Joale  he  ea  ba  phutha  kaofela  ka  lepheo, 
joale  ea  hokobala  e  ba  apesitse.  Fako  sa  fihla  se  seholo,  sa 
roba  le  lifate.  Joale  he  sa  feta  ;  ea  tloha  e  ba  olile,  e  ea  le  bona 
ha  eona,  ea  ba  boloka  teng. 

Joale  mahae  ho  ntso  ho  batloa ;  ho  titimeloa  metse  eohle, 
metse  eohle,  metse  eohle.  —  Ha  rea  ka  ra  ba  bona.  Ba  bang 
ba  re  :  Re  ba  bone  ba  le  thoteng  ea  hore  ba  ntse  ba  bina.  Ha 
phalloa,  ha  fumanoa  moo  ba  neng  ba  bina  ho  se  motho.  Joale 
bana  bana  ba  pepile  ba  banyenyane,  ba  anyang  ;  ba  bang  ke 
ba  kana^4  ba  titimang.  Ho  batliloe,  ho  batliloe,  ho  batliloe, 
ho  batliloe  ka  lilemo. 

Joale  ba  baholo  ea  ba  bolotsa  ;  joale  ba  baholo  ba  batšehali 
ea  ba  bolotsa.  Joale  he  ea  ba  bolotsa,  ea  ba  qeta  kaofela.  Ho- 
bane  e  ba  bolotse,  e  ba  qete,  ea  ba  ola  ka  lipheo  tsa  eona. 
Joale  ea  fofa  sebakeng  sa  leholimo.  Ea  fofa  e  ntse  e  re:  Bali- 
kana5  bana  ke  ba  kae  ?  Joale  ea  re  :  Ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  Peli- 
peli;  ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  Senokonoko  ;  ba  bang  ke  ha  Pelipeli 
oaKhuto;  ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  Senokonoko-sea-bina-sea-rethetha. 


are  taught  a  certain  number  of  very  old  and  obscure  songs  called  likooma.  From 
that  time  they  are  looked  upon  as  men.  Girls  have  at  about  the  same  time  to 
undergo  a  similar  initiation.  Circumcison  of  the  boys  and  initiation  of  the  girls 
are  known  by  the  same  word  lebollo,  which  means  lit.  going  out  (i.e.  going  out 
from  the  village  into  the  open  country,  where  both  ceremonies  are  performed). 
The  Se-Suto  word  being  the  same  for  both  sexes,  European  authors  sometimes 
use  the  word  circumcision  of  the  girls,  but  quite  wrongly,  as  nothing  occurs  in 
the  girls'  lebollo  which  in  any  way  ressembles  circumcision. 

3  Senokonoko-sea-bina-sea-rethetha  is  a  propei  name  followed  by  the  first   line 
of  the  li.hoko  or  song  of  praise.   It  means:  the  one  who  sings  and  stamps  with  his  feet- 

4  It  means  as  big  as  this,  poiting  with  the  hand  to  show  the  size. 

5  Balikana  is  a  word  used  in  the  circumcision  hut,  meaning  boys. 


106  FOLK-TALES 

cattle  were  in  the  veldt.  The  herd  boys  said  :  What  is  it  ? 
What  kind  of  bird  is.  it  ?  What  does  it  say  ?  Now  because  it 
knew  where  these  children  came  from,  that  some  were  from  the 
village  of  so  and  so,  others  from  the  village  of  so  and  so,  it  kept 
on  calling  them  after  the  names  of  their  parents. 

Now  the  cattle  ran  away,  and  went  back  to  the  villages.  When 
the  herd  boys  arrived  home,  they  said  :  A  bird  has  astonished 
us  greatly  ;  it  calls  us  by  our  Uboko1  and  by  our  names.  When 
they  were  still  speaking  so,  they  exclaimed  :  Hear  !  hear  !  it  is 
its  voice.  When  it  appeared,  they  said  :  There  it  is.  It  kept 
on  flying  and  saying  :  I  am  the  Tlatlasolle.  The  people  came 
running  from  all  the  villages,  looking  at  that  bird.  It  arrived 
at  the  village  of  the  chief;  it  sat  down  outside  the  village.  Now 
the  people  of  all  the  villages  had  made  haste  to  come  to  the 
chief's.  They  asked  :  To  whom  do  these  children  belong  ?  — 
Some  are  from  Senokonoko's,  others  are  from  Sebilo's.  Some 
of  the  people  said  :  They  are  indeed  from  our  people. 

Then  it  said  :  Spread  mats  on  the  ground,  all  over  the  public 
place.  They  spread  mats  quickly,  the  public  place  was  complete- 
ly covered  with  them.  Now  the  bird  left  the  refuse  heap, 
saying  :  To  whom  do  these  children  belong  ?  Is  nobody  here 
who  still  misses  his  children  ?  It  sat  down  on  the  pole  before 
the  gate  of  the  cattle  kraal.  When  they  had  finished  spreading 
the  mats,  it  descended,  stood  on  the  mats,  and  let  the  girls 
down.  It  shook  them  from  its  wings  ;  they  were  already  grown- 
up girls.  Again  it  let  the  girls  down,  they  were  already  grown- 
up girls.  It  did  so  a  third  time,  let  more  girls  down  ;  they  were 
already  grown-up  girls.  They  were  already  big.  They  looked 
at  their  fathers  and  mothers,  but  they  were  afraid  of  them  and 
cried. 

Then  the  bird  went  and  stood  a  little  way  off.  It  let  down 
boys  who  were  still  able  to  remmber  the  houses  of  their  mothers. 
It  did  the  same  a  second  time,  let  down  a  big  number  of  boys. 
Again,  a  third  time  it  let  down  lots  of  boys.  Now  the  people 
said  :  What  is  to  be  clone  as  the  children  do  not  know  us,  nei- 
ther do  we  know  them  ?  Now  the  bird  placed  apart  the  children 
of  the  same  person,  and  put  them  near  the  eldest  of  them.  Now 
it  was  that  one  who  said:  Father,  these  are  my  brothers  and  sis- 
ters ;  this  one  is  so  and  so,  this  one  is  so  and  so.  — Yes,  they  are 
my  children  !  The  bird  kept  on  putting  them  so  in  groups,  every 


I  The  seboko  (pi.  Uboko)  is  the  name  of  the  clan,  generally  the  name  of  an 
eponymous  animal,  as  Ba-Koena,  the  clan  of  the  crocodile,  Ba-Tsoeneng,  the  clan 
of  the  baboon,  etc. 


The  Bird  that  excretes  milk  1 07 

Joale  he  makhomo  anea  alohile.  Ba  re  :  Ke'ng  ?  Ke  nonyana 
mgoe  ?  e  re'ng  ?  Joale  ka  hobane  e  ne  e  tseba  bana  bana  moo 
ba  tsoang,  ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  'nyeo,  ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  'nyeo,  e 
ntse  e  ba  bala  joalo  ka  mabitso  a  baholo  ba  bona. 

Joale  makhomo  a  baleha  he,  a  oroha.  Ha  ba  fihla  hae,  ba 
re:  Nonyana  e  re  hloletse,  e  re  bitsa  ka  liboko  tsa  rōna  le  ka 
mabitso  a  rōna.  Ba  sa  rialo  he,  ba  re  :  Utloang  he,  lentsoe  la 
eona  ke  leo.  Eitse  ha  e  hlaha  ba  re  :  Ke  eo.  E  ntse  e  fofa,  e 
re :  Tlatlasolle.  Joale  batho  ba  phalla  ka  metse  kaofela,  ba 
talima  nonyana  eo.  Joale  he  ea  fihla  he  moreneng,  ea  lula  ka 
ntle  ho  motse.  Joale  ba  motse  kaofela  ba  pheheietse  ho  tla 
moreneng.  Joale  ba  ntse  ba  botsa :  Balikana  bana  ke  ba 
mang  ?  — Ba  bang  ke  ba  ha  Senokonoko,  ba  bang  ke  ba  ha 
Sebilo.     Ba  bang  ba  re  :  Ke  baheso,  ke  bao. 


Joale  ea  re :  Alang  meseme,  e  tlale  lepatlelo.  Joale  ba  ala 
meseme  ka  phakiso,  lepatlelo  la  tlala,  la  re  roe  !  Ea  tloha  he 
thotobolong,  ea  re :  Na  balika  bana  ke  ba  kae  ?  Na  ha  eno  ha 
ho  motho  ea  batlang  ?  Joale  he  ea  lula  holim'a  lesaka,  mose- 
hlelong.  Ha  ba  se  ba  qetile  ho  ala,  ea  theoha,  ea  lula  he  har'a 
meseme,  ea  liha  banana,  ea  ba  hlohlolla  e  se  e  le  baroetsana. 
Ea  eket'sa  ea  tšolla  banana  e  se  e  le  baroetsana.  Ea  eketsa  la 
boraro,  ea  tšolla  banana  e  se  e  le  baroetsana.  Joale  he  ba  se 
ba  le  baholo,  ba  talima  bo-'m'a  bona  le  bo-ntat'a  bona,  ba  mpa 
ba  ba  tšaba,  ba  11a. 


Joale  he  ea  tloha,  ea  lula  ka  'ngane,  ea  tsolla  bahlankanyana, 
ba  ntse  ba  tseba  liotloana  tsa  bo-'m'a  bona.  Joale  ea  boela  ea 
eketsa  hape,  ea  tšolla  bahlankanyana  la  bobeli,  ba  le  bangata 
hampe.  Ea  boela  ea  tšolla  bahlankanyana  la  boraro.  Joale  ba 
re :  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang,  ha  bana  ba  sa  re  tsebe,  le  rōna  re  sa  ba 
tsebe  ?  Joale  he  e  khetha  ba  e  mong,  e  ba  bea  ho  e  moholo  ho 
bona.  Joale  ke  eena  ea  reng  :  Ntate  ke  banabeso  bana;  enoa 
ke  'nyeo,  enoa  ke  'nyeo.  —  E,  ke  bana  ba  ka.     E  ntse  e  ba  bea 


108  FOLK-TALES 

child  by  his  eldest  brother  or  sister.  So  the  children  went  to  the 
huts  of  their  mothers.     They  went  to  sleep. 

Next  morning  Senokonoko  called  all  the  tribe  together ;  it 
was  a  big  assembly.  They  said  :  What  shall  be  done  ?  How 
shall  we  reward  that  bird  ?  Now  the  chiefs,  big  and  small,  and 
the  headmen,  all  the  parents  of  the  children  said  that  it  should 
be  rewarded  with  cattle.  —  But  what  will  it  do  with  the  cattle, 
as  it  is  flying  in  the  air  ?  They  said  :  We  shall  drive  the  cattle, 
and  bring  them  to  its  home.1 

So  it  went  flying  on  high,  whilst  the  people  were  driving  the 
oxen.  It  went  on  coming  back  to  them,  showing  them  the  path 
which  led  to  its  home.  So  the  oxen  arrived  at  its  home.  The 
big  cattle  kraal  in  the  bush  was  completely  filled  with  the  cat- 
tle. Then  the  people  went  back  to  their  villages.  This  bird 
was  now  their  friend.  They  went  often  to  visit  it  at  its  place, 
and  it  also  visited  them. 

Now  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XVI 


SEETETELANE  2 


There  was  a  man  called  Seetetelane.     He  had  no  wife  ;  he 


1  In  a  Zulu  (CALLAWAY;  op.  cit.  p.  239)  and  a  Zambezi  tale  (JACOTTET, 
Texies  Lonyi,  p.  70)  a  frog  which  has  saved  a  girl   is  rewarded  in  the  same  way. 

2  Tales  of  the  same  kind  are  met  with  in  East  Africa  and  among  the  A- 
shantis.  In  a  tale  from  Uganda  (Manuel  de  Langue  Luganda,  p.  198)  Sikilyamu- 
naku  makes  friends  with  a  leopard;  through  it  he  gets  a  wife,  servants,  goats  etc. 
One  day  one  of  his  relations  does  harm  to  the  leopard,  and  all  the  riches  of 
Sikilyamunaku  vanish.  In  another  tale  from  Uganda  (ibid.  p.  249)  a  poor  man, 
Matumpagwa,  takes  in  his  snare  a  woman  with  very  large  ears.  He  marries  her 
and  she  gives  him  great  riches.  One  day  one  of  his  children  insults  his  mother 
on  account  of  her  ears;  she  goes  away  with  all  her  riches,  an:l  the  husband  re- 
mains alone  as  poor  as  of  yore.  The  long  and  most  interesting  Swahili  story  of 
Su'tan  Darai  (STEERE,  Swahili  Tales  pp.  13-137)  tells  a  similar  tale.  All  the 
wonderful  riches  of  Sultan  Darai  come  to  an  abrupt  end  on  account  of  his  in- 
gratitude to  the  gazelle  who  benefited  him.  In  a  Bondei  tale  (WOODWARD,  op. 
cit.  p.  36)  a  poor  old  woman  receives  from  a  tree  leaves  which  become  male  and 


Seetetelane  1 09 

joalo  ka  lihlopha  ka  baholoane  ba  bona.     Joale  ba  ea  ka  mala- 
pa  a  bo-'m'a  bona.     Joale  hoa  robaloa. 

Hosasane  Senokonoko  o  tla  mema  sechaba,  e  be  pitso  e 
kholo.  Joale  e  re  :  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  Nonyana  eo  e  ea  lebo- 
huoa  joang  ?  Joale  morena  le  marenana  le  matona,  bohle  bo-r'a 
bana  ba  re  e  fuoe  likhomo. — Joale  he  li  ea  etsoa  joang,  ha  e 
fofa  holimo.  Ba  re :  Re  tla  li  otla,  re  li  tsamaise,  re  e'o  li  fihlisa 
ha  eona. 

Joale  eona  e  ntse  e  fofa  holimo,  batho  ba  phiphithile  makho- 
mo.  Joale  e  khutle,  e  boee  ho  bona,  e  ba  joentse  tsela  e  fihlang 
ha  eona.  Joale  he  lia  fihla  hae  likhomo.  Joale  lesaka  le  leholo 
la  teng  la  moru  lea  tlala,  le  re  roe  !  Joale  he  ke  ha  ba  khutlela  hae, 
e  se  e  le  motsoalle  oa  bona,  ba  se  ba  ea  'ne  ba  e  etele  hae,  ha 
nonyana  eo,  le  eona  e  ba  etele. 

Joale  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetha. 


XVI 
SEETETELANE 
Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e    le  Seetetelane.     O   na  a  se  na  mosali,   a 


female  servants,  and  she  becomes  very  rich.  One  day  she  scolds  one  of  them 
and  calls  her,  daughter  of  a  tree ;  in  consequence  the  servants  become  leaves  as 
before  and  the  old  woman  is  reduced  to  poverty  again.  In  a  story  from 
Nyasaland  (MACDONALD,  op.  cit.  p.  324)  some  fruits  called  masuku  are  changed 
into  men  and  become  the  attendants  of  a  chief  called  Simwe.  One  day  being 
drunk  he  chides  them  as  being  only  masuku,  and  he  is  left  destitute.  An  A- 
shati  tale  (PEREGAUX,  Chez  les  Achantis,  p.  196  in  Bulletin  de  la  Sociètè  neuchaieloi- 
se  de  Gèographie,  1906)  says  that  the  spider,  having  killed  an  antelope,  one  of 
the  legs  of  the  antelope  became  a  woman,  who  gave  lots  of  riches  to  the  spider  ; 
one  day  the  spider's  first  wife  chided  her  for  being  only  an  antelope's  leg  ;  she 
then  vanished  with  all  her  riches.  —  A  Zambezi  story  (Smith,  Handbook  of  Ila, 
p.  179)  is  a  little  different.  A  woman  catches  a  fish  which  becomes  a  man  and 
marries  her;  but  as  she,  contrary  to  his  orders,  eats  some  of  his  food  he  goes 
back  to  the  river  and  becomes  a  fish  again. 


no  FOLK-TALES 

lived  upon  field  mice  only ;  he  wore  a  cloak  and  loin  cloth  of 
field  mice  skins.  Once,  when  he  had  gone  to  hunt  for  field 
mice,  he  found  an  egg,  and  took  it,  saying  :  This  egg  I  shall 
eat  when  the  wind  blows  from  yonder  side.  He  put  it  under 
the  roof  of  his  hut. 

He  went  away  again  to  the  open  country.  When  he  came 
back,  he  found  that  bread  was  already  made  and  much  beer 
brewed  for  him  ;  it  was  so  every  day.  When  he  arrived,  he 
said :  Seetetelane,  thou  wentest  away  as  a  bachelor ;  who  then 
has  ground  that  bread  for  thee  ?  who  then  has  brewed  that  beer 
for  thee  ?  He  ate  that  bread,  finished  it ;  he  drank  that  beer, 
finished  it. 

One  day  a  woman  came  out  of  this  egg.  She  said  :  Seetete- 
lane, however  drunk  you  may  be*  with  beer,  do  not  say  that  I 
am  the  daughter  of  an  ostrich's  egg,  Another  time  this  woman 
said  to  Seetetelane  :  Do  you  want  people  ?  Seetetelane  said : 
Yes,  I  want  them.  The  woman  went  to  thrash  on  the  refuse 
heap. 

Next  day  when  he  awoke  there  was  a  big  noise  of  people  ; 
Seetetelane  heard  it.  He  was  already  covered  with  a  kaross  of 
jackal's  fur,  he  was  already  a  big  chief.  The  people  came  to 
him,  saying  :  Hail,  chief !  the  little  children  too  said  so.  It  was 
so  all  the  time  :  Hail,  chief  !  even  the  dogs  said  so.  There  were 
everywhere  the  bellowings  of  cattle ;  it  was  a  big  village.  See- 
tetelane was  a  big  chief,  he  was  no  more  clothed  with  field  mice 
skins,  but  he  was  clothed  with  jackal  skins,  and  sleeping  on  a 
mat. 

One  day  he  got  quite  drunk  with  beer.  When  quite  filled 
with  beer,  he  said  :  O  thou  daughter  of  an  ostrich's  egg  !  The 
woman  said  :  Is  it  really  you,  Seetetelane,  who  say  that  I  am 
the  daughter  of  an  ostrich's  egg  ?  He  repeated  it  again.  At  night 
they  slept  in  their  skins  of  jackals,  slept  luxuriously  on  the 
mat. 

When  Seetetelane  awoke,  he  found  that  he  was  lying  on  the 
ground,  and  was  covered  with  a  small  kaross  of  field  mice  skins 
which  did  not  even  cover  his  feet ;  he  felt  very  cold.  He  saw 
that  that  woman  was  no  longer  there ;  all  the  people  were  gone  too. 
He  vainly  tried  to  feel  for  her ;  he  found  that  she  was  gone 
with  his  jackal  skins.  He  began  to  remember,  saying  :  Did  I 
say  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  an  ostrich's  egg  ?  He  then- 
said  :  Dear  me  !  He  said  :  Mm,  what  shall  I  do  ?  Henceforth,  he 
was  again  a  bachelor,  and  became  old,  still  feeding  on  the 
flesh  of  field  mice  ;  it  was  so  till  he  died. 

Now  it  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


Seetetelane  III 

phela  ka  litali  feela,  a  apara  kobo  ea  litali,  a  tena  tšeha  ea  lita- 
li. Ka  mohlomong  o  na  a  ile  ho  tsoma  litali,  A  thola  lehe,  a 
re  :  Lehe  lee  ke  le  tla  jeoa  mohla  moea  o  tsoang  koana.  A  le  bea 
ka  sepholletsing  sa  ntlo. 

Joale  a  tsamaea,  a  ea  naheng.  Ha  a  khutla,  a  fumana  ho  se 
ho  sitsoe  bohobe,  a  riteletsoe  le  joala,  ka  mehla  eohle.  Ere  ha 
a  fihlile,  a  re  :  Seetetelane,  etela  bosoha,  kapa  hojana  boo  u  bo 
siletsoe  ke  mang,  kapa  joalanyana  boo  u  bo  riteletsoe  ke  mang  ? 
A  ja  lipolokoe  tsena,  a  li  qeta ;  a  noa  le  joala,  a  bo  qeta. 


Ka  mohlomong  lehe  lena  ha  tsoa  motho'ka  ho  lona.  Are: 
Seetetelane,  leha  u  se  u  tahuoe  ke  bo  joang  joala,  u  se  ke  ua  ba 
ua  re,  ke  mosali  oa  lehe  la  mpshe.  Ka  mohlomong  mosali  enoa 
a  re  ho  Seetetelane :  Nauratabatho  na  ?  Seetetelane  a  re:  E, 
kea  ba  rata.     A  pola  thotobolong  mosali  eo. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  tsoha,  e  se  e  le  lerata  la  batho  le  Jeholo,  la  fihla 
ho  Seetetelane,  Seetetelane  a  apere  kobo  ea  phokojoe,  e  se  e  le 
morena  e  moholo.  Ba  fihla  ho  eena,  ba  re  :  E,  morena  ;  le  bana 
ba  banyenyane.  Ea  sala  e  le :  E,  morena !  kaofela  le  lintja. 
Liboko  tsa  likhomo  li  ne  li  le  ngata,  motse  o  se  o  le  moholo. 
Seetetelane  ke  morena  e  moholo,  o  se  a  sa  apare  matatana  a 
litali,  a  apara  liphokojoe,  a  robala  mosemeng. 


Ka  mohlomong  a  tahoa  ke  joala  haholo.  Ha  a  tahiloe,  a  re 
fuu  ke  joala,  a  re  :  Morali  oa  lehe  la  mpshe  !  Mosali  a  re :  Na 
ekaba  ke  uena,  Seetetelane,  u  reng  ke  morali  oa  lehe  la  mpshe  ? 
A  pheta  a  rialo  Seetetelane.  Mantsiboea  ba  robala  ka  liphoko- 
joe, ba  robala  hamonate  mosemeng. 

Eitse  ha  Seetetelane  a  phaphama,  a  fumana  a  se  a  nametse 
fatše,  a  se  a  apere  matatana  a  litali  a  sa  fihleng  maotong,  a  ha- 
tsetse.  A  fumana  mosali  eno  a  se  a  le  a  sieo ;  le  batho  bao  ba  ne 
ba  le  sieo  kaofela.  A  re  ka  phopholetsa,  a  fumana  a  sa  ile  le 
liphokojoe  tsa  hae.  A  qala  ho  hopola,  a  re :  Ana  ke  itse,  ke 
mosali  oa  lehe  la  mpshe  ?  A  ba  a  re :  A  'na  eloa !  A  ba  a  re : 
Mm,  ke  tla  etsa  joang  ?  Ea  be  e  se  e  le  lesoha  joale,  a  ba  a. 
tsofala  a  ntse  a  phela  ka  nama  ea  litali ;  a  ba  a  shoa. 


Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


112  FOLK-TALES 

XVII 
KUMONNGOE  1 


There  was  a  boy  called  Hlabakoane,  his  sister  was  Thakane, 
daughter  of  'Mahlabakoane.  Her  father  and  mother  were  hoe- 
ing in  the  gardens ;  she  stayed  at  home,  Hlabakoane  was  herd- 
ing the  cattle.  On  a  certain  day  he  said  :  Thakane,  give  me 
Kumonngoe.  It  was  a  tree  of  which  her  father  and  mother  were 
in  the  habit  of  eating  ;  when  it  was  chopped  by  an  axe  milk 
came  out  of  it.1    But  the  children  did  not  eat  of  it. 

The  boy  said  :  Thakane,  give  me  Kumonngoe.  Thakane  said  : 
My  brother,  it  is  a  tree  of  which  we  must  not  eat,  only  father 
and  mother  eat  of  it.  —  If  it  be  so,  I  will  not  herd,  the  cattle 
shall  stay  in  the  kraal.  Thakane  thought  about  it,  her  brother 
stayed  in  the  reed  enclosure.  Presently  she  said  :  When  will 
you  be  going  to  herd  ?    He  said  :  I  shall  not  go  to  herd. 

Now  she  took  a  pot,  she  took  an  axe,  and  chopped  Kumonngoe. 
A  little  piece  only  was  broken,  she  gave  it  to  him,  but  he  refus- 
ed ;  he  said  it  was  a  small  thing,  it  would  not  be  sufficient  for 
him.  She  took  some  more  of  it,  she  cut  much  from  it  Now 
thick  milk  poured  out  in  a  flood,  it  made  as  if  it  were  a  river 
in  the  hut,  it  came  out  in  a  flood.  She  cried  for  help  to  Hlaba- 
koane, saying  :  Hlabakoane,  help  me,  my  clear,  the  property  of 
father  and  mother  is  coming  out  in  a  flood,  it  fills  the  hut.  They 
vainly  tried  to  stop  the  thick  milk,  it  came  out  in  a  flood,  it 
flowed  like  a  river.2 

Presently  it  flowed  outside.  Then  it  went  to  the  gardens,  it 
kept  on  following  the  path  to  the  gardens.  It  was  seen  by  the 
father  Rahlabakoane.  He  said  :  'Mahlabakoane,  there  is  Ku- 
monngoe coming  to  the  gardens  ;  the  children  have  done  harm 
at  home.  They  threw  their  hoes  away,  and  went  to  meet  it ; 
the  husband  took  it  in  his  hand  and  ate   it,  the  woman  took  it 


1  This  interesting  tale  is  probably  made  out  of  two  or  three  different  tales, 
viz.  the  story  of  Thakane  eating  the  wonderful  milk,  the  story  of  Lilahloane,  and 
the  story  of  the  rock  which  eats  people.  The  three  stories  are  rather  skilfully 
made  into  a  whole. 

2  Cf.  the  tales  of  Mosimoli  (No.  XXIII)  where  we  have  two  pots  which  when 
churned  give  butter,  and  of  MothcmeLe  (No.  XXXIII)  where  grains  of  kaffir  corn 


Kumonngoe  113 

XVII 

KUMONNGOE 


E  ne  e  le  Hlabakoane,  ngoan'abo  ke  Thakane  oa  'Mahlaba- 
koane.  Joale  ntat'ae  le  'm'ae  ba  be  ba  lema,  eena  a  siuoa  hae, 
Hlabakoane  a  alosa  likhomo.  Joale  ka  letsatsi  le  leng  o  itse : 
Thakane,  mphe  Kumonngoe.  Ke  sefate  se  jeoan^  ke  'm'ae  le 
ntat'ae  ;  joale  ha  se  rathoa  ka  selepe,  se  tsoe  lebese.  Joale  he 
bana  bao  ha  ba  se  je. 

Eaba  o  re  :  Thakane,   mphe  Kumonngoe.     Eaba  Thakan  e 
re :  Ngoan'eso,  ke  fate  see  re  sa  se  jeng,  se  jeoa  ke  'me  le  ntate. 
—  Ha  ho  le  joalo,  ha   nka  ke  ka  alosa,   khomo   li  tla  lula   ka 
lesaka.     Joale  he  Thakane  a  imamela  ;  ngoan'abo  a  ba  a  lula 
iapeng.     Eaba  o  re  :  U  ea  alosa  neng  na  ?  Are:  Ha  ke  e'o  alosa. 

Eaba  o  nka  lefisoana,  a  nka  selepe,  a  ratha  Kumonngoe.  Joale 
he  sa  qhatseha  hanyenyane  ;  a  re  oa  mo  nea,  eaba  oa  hana,  o 
re  ke  nthoana  e  nyenyane,  a  ke  ke  a  khora.  A  boea  a  qhatsa 
haholo,  a  ratha  haholo.  Eaba  a  phalla  mafi,  a  etsa  joale  ka 
nōka  ka  tlung,  a  tsoa  haholo.  Eaba  o  hlaba  mokhosi  ho 
Hlabakoane,  a  re :  Hlabakoane,  nthuse,  mosebetsi  oa  ntate  le 
'me  o  se  o  phaletse  haholo,  o  tletse  ntlo.  Ba  itse  ka  re  ba 
thiba,  a  hana,  a  tsoa  haholo,  a  phalla  joale  ka  nōka. 


Joale  a  tsoela  ntle ;  eaba  mosebetsi  00  o  ea  masimong,  eaba 
e  sa  le  o  nkile  tsela  ho  ea  masimong.  Eaba  o  bonoa  ke  monna, 
Rahlabakoane.  A  re  :  'Mahlabakoane,  Kumonngoe  ke  ena  e 
tla  masimong,  bana  ba  sebile  hae.  Eaba  ba  lahla  mehoma,  ba 
e  khahlanyetsa ;  ba  fihla,  monna  a  e  kha  ka  letsoho,  eaba  oa  e 
ja ;  mosali  o  e  kha  ka  letsoho,  oa  e  ja.     Eaba  Kumonngoe  ea 


when  put  in  a  pot  multiply  into  immense  quantities. 

In  a  Kaffir  story  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  29)  mention  is  also  made  of  a  tree  out  of 
which  milk  is  obtained. 

3  Among  the  Kaffirs  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  27)  there  is  a  story  of  milk  which, 
being  poured  into  a  hole,  rises  higher  and  still  higher,  till  it  stands  up  out  of  the 
ground  like  a  great  overhanging  rock. 


114  FOLK-TALES 

in  her  hand  and   ate  it.     Kumonngoe  was   gathered   and  went 
back  home.     They  went  behind  it. 

They  arrived  at  home.  They  said  :  Thakane,  what  have  you 
done  that  the  tree  which  your  father  and  mother  eat  is  flowing 
so  to  the  gardens  ?  She  said  :  It  is  Hlabakoane' s  fault,  not  mine  ; 
he  had  left  the  cattle  in  the  kraal,  refusing  to  herd  ;  as  he  said 
he  wanted  Kumonngoe,  I  gave  him  some  of  it.  Now  the  father 
said  that  they  must  go  and  bring  back  the  sheep  from  the 
veldt. 

Then  he  slaughtered  two  sheep  and  cooked  them ;  the  mother 
ground  grain  and  made  bread.  The  father  took  clothes,  smeared 
them,  and  went  to  fetch  a  smith  to  fasten  rings  on  his  daugh- 
ter. The  smith  fastened  them  on  her  legs,  her  arms,  and  round 
her  neck.  The  father  then  took  the  clothes  and  clothed  her ; 
he  made  her  a  fine  petticoat  and  put  it  on  her.  He  was  going 
to  accompany  her,  and  then  cast  her  off. 

He  called  the  men  of  his  court,  and  said:  I  am  going  to  cast 
Thakane  off.  They  said  :  As  she  is  your  only  daughter  how 
can  you  cast  her  off,  seeing  she  is  your  only  daughter.  He  said  : 
She  has  eaten  of  the  tree  which  was  not  to  be  eaten.  He  accompa- 
nied her  to  take  her  to  a  cannibal  who  should  eat  her. 

When  they  were  below  the  gardens  there  came  a  steenbok.1 
It  asked  Rahlabakoane,   it  said  :    Where  are  you  taking  this 
beautiful  daughter  of  yours  ?  He  said  :  You  may  ask  her,  she 
has  years.     Thakane  said  : 

I  have  given  to  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

To  the  herd  of  our  cattle  Kumonngoe. 

I  thought  our  cattle  were  going  to  stay  in  the  kraal,  Kumonngoe, 

And  so  I  gave  him  my  father's  Kumonngoe. 

Then  the  steenbok  said  :  1  hope  it  is  you  they  will  eat,  Ra- 
hlabakoane, and  leave  this  child. 

He  met  with  elands,  they  said  :  Where  are  you  taking  this 
beautiful  child  of  yours  ?  He  said  :  You  may  ask  her,  she  has 
years ;  she  has  harmed  me  much  at  home  yonder.  Then  the 
maiden  said  : 

I  have  given  to  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

To  the  herd  of  our  cattle  Kumonngoe. 

I  thought  our  cattle  were  going  to  stay  in  the  kraal,  Kumonngoe, 

And  so  I  gave  him  my  father's  Kumonngoe. 

Then  the  eland  said  :  I  hope  it  is  you  who  will  die,  Rahla- 
bakoane. 


I  The  incident  of  animals  questioning  a  wanderer  is  found  in  Ba-Suto,  Zulu, 
and  other  tales  (cf.  A.  Sekese,  op.  cit.  p.  216 ;  Callaway,  op.  cit.  p.  322 ;  Schoen, 
op.  cit.  p.  140). 


Kumonngoe  1 15 

phutheha,  e  ea  hae.     Eaba  ba  tsamaea  ka  mora'  eona. 

Ba  fihla  hae,  ba  re  :  Thakane,  u  entse  joang  ha  sefate  se  jeoang 
ke  ntat'ao  le  'na  se  ea  masimong?  A  re  :  Ke  Hlabakoane,  hase 
'na ;  o  na  a  a  tlohetse  likhomo  ka  lesaka,  a  sa  alosa  ;  joale  he 
ka  mo  fa,  a  re  o  batla  Kumonngoe.  Eaba  ntat'ae  o  re  ba  ee  ho 
busa  linku  naheng,  li  tie  hae. 


Eaba  o  hlaba  nku  tse  peli,  oa  li  pheha ;  'm'ae  o  sila  bohobe, 
oa  pheha.  Eaba  o  nka  likobo,  o  li  tlotsa,  o  batla  lelala  le  tla 
teela  ngoan'a  hae  tsela.  Joale  lelala  le  mo  teetse  matsohong  le 
molaleng.  Eaba  o  ntša  liboko,  oa  mo  apesa  ;  o  mo  sehela  mose 
o  motle,  oa  mo  tentša.     Joale  oa  mo  felehetse,  o  ea  mo  lahla. 


Abitsabanna  ba  lekhotla,  a  re  :  Ke  lahla  Thakane.  Bare: 
Na  ha  a  le  mong,  joale  u  mo  lahla  joang  ha  e  le  ngoan'a  hao  a 
inotši.  Eaba  o  re :  O  jele  sefate  se  sa  jeoeng.  Eaba  oa  mo 
felehetsa,  ho  mo  isa  ho  malimo  a  ea  mo  ja. 

Eitse  ha  a  le  tlase  ho  masimo,  ha  tsoa  thianyane.  Joale  ea 
botsa  Rahlabakoane,  ea  re :  Na  ngoan'eo  oa  hao  e  motle-motle 
eo,  u  mo  isa  kae  ?  A  re  :  U  ka  'motsa,  ke  eo  oa  lilemo.  Eaba 
Thakane  o  re  : 

Ke  neile  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 
Molis'a  khomo  tseso,  Kumonngoe, 

Ka  re  khomo  tseso  li  tla  'ne  li  erne  ka  lesaka,  Kumonngoe, 
Eaba  ke  mo  nea  Kumonngoe  ea  ntate. 
Eaba  thianyane  e  re:  Eka  li   ka  ka  tsa  e-ja  uena,  Rahlaba- 
koane, tsatlohela  ngoana  enoa. 

Akhahlana  le  lipbofu,  tsa  re:  Na  ngoan'eo  oa  hao  e  motle- 
motle  eo,  u  mo  isa  kae  ?  Eaba  o  re :  Le  ka  'motsa,  ke  eo,  e  sa  le 
oa  lilemo,  o  ntšentse  haholo-holo  koana  hae.  Eaba  moroetsana 
o  re  : 

Ke  neile  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 
Molis'a  khomD  tseso,  Kumonngoe, 

Ka  re  khomo  tseso  li  tla  'ne  li  erne  ka  lesaka,  Kumonngoe, 
Eaba  ke  mo  nea  Kumonngoe  oa  ntate. 
Joale  he  phofu  ea  re :  Eka  u  ka  ea  shoa  uena,  Rahlabakoane, 


116  FOLK-TALES 

He  passed  on,  he  slept  in  the  open  country.  He  met  with 
springbucks.  —  Rahlabakoane,  where  are  you  taking  this 
beautiful  child  of  yours  ?  He  said  :  You  may  ask  her,  she  has 
years  ;  she  has  harmed  me  much  yonder  at  home.  Now  his 
daughter  said  : 

I  have  given  to  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

To  the  herd  of  our  cattle  Kumonngoe. 

I  thought  our  cattle  were  going  to  stay  in  the  kraal,  Kumonngoe, 

And  so  I  gave  him  my  father's  Kumonngoe. 

The  springbuck  said  :  I  hope  it  is  you  they  will  eat,  Rahla- 
bakoane. 

At  last  he  arrived  at  the  cannibals'  village  ;  he  found  that 
the  court  of  Masilo,  the  chiefs  son,  was  full  of  people.  It  was 
his  father  who  ate  people ;  as  for  him,  he  did  not  eat  them. 
Rahlabakoane  sat  down  in  the  court  with  the  maiden.  They 
took  a  skin  and  spread  it,  the  maiden  sat  on  it ;  the  father  sat 
on  the  ground.  The  chief  Masilo  asked  him  :  Rahlabakoane, 
where  are  you  taking  this  beautiful  child  of  yours  ?  He  said  : 
You  may  ask  her,  she  has  years.     His  daughter  said  : 

I  have  given  to  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

To  the  herd  of  our  cattle  Kumonngoe, 

I  thought  our  cattle  were  going  to  stay  in  the  kraal,  Kumonngoe, 

And  so  I  gave  him  my  father's  Kumonngoe. 

She  told  her  tale  in  the  men's  court. 

Then  Masilo,  the  chief  of  this  tribe  of  cannibals,  sent  his 
court  messenger,  he  said  :  Take  that  man  and  the  maiden  to 
the  courtyard  of  my  mother,  and  tell  her  to  take  that  man  to 
my  father,  but  to  keep  the  maiden  in  her  courtyard  ;  that  man  must 
go  and  salute  my  father.  The  mother  came,  took  that  man,  and 
sent  him  to  the  cannibal  on  the  mountain.  She  sent  the  court 
messenger,  saying  :  Masilo  says  that  I  must  bring  you  this  man 
that  he  may  salute  you.  The  father  of  Masilo  took  him,  put  a 
piece  of  a  broken  pot  on  the  fire,  and  threw  him  down  into  it ; 
the  man  was  burned,  was  well  roasted,  and  became  meat.  He 
ate  him.  Then  the  court  messenger  went  down  and  returned  to 
the  village. 

Masilo  then  took  that  maiden  as  his  wife;  he  had  not  yet 
married,  he  had  refused  all  maidens,  but  now  he  married  this 
daughter  of  Rahlabakoane.  After  a  while  she  became  preg- 
nant and  gave  birth  to  a  girl.  Her  mother-in-law  said  :  Alas  ! 
my  child,  you  have  suffered  to  no  purpose.  (When  girls  were 
born  they  were  taken  to  the  cannibal  to  be  eaten  by  him  ;  that 
cannibal  was  as  a  grave).     The  girl  was  silent. 

Then  they  told  Masilo,  saying  :  A  child  has  been  born,  a 
girl.  He  said  :  Oo  !  take  her  to  my  father  that  he  may  take 
care  of  her.  The  mother  said :  Oh  !  oh  !  with  us  men  are  ne- 
ver eaten,  when  they  die  they  are  buried  ;  I  refuse  to  give  my 
child.  Her  mother-in-law  said  :  Here  no  girls  are  to  be  born,  only 


Kumonngoe  117 

A  feta.  O  tsamaile  he;  a  robala  naheng.  O  khahlane  le 
litšephe.  —  Na  Rahlabakoane,  ngoan'eo  oa  hao  e  motle-motle 
eo,  u  mo  isa  kae  ?  A  re :  U  ka  'motsa,  ke  eo,  e  sa  le  oa  lilemo,  o 
ntšentse  haholo-holo  koana  hae.  Joale  he  ngoan'a  moroetsana 
a  re : 

Ke  neile  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

Molis'a  khomo  tseso,  Kumonngoe, 

Ka  re  khomo  tseso  li  tla  'ne  li  erne  ka  lesaka,  Kumonngoe, 

Eaba  ke  mo  nea  Kumonngoe  ea  ntate. 

Joale  tšephe  ea  re  :  Eka  li  ka  ka  tsa  ea  ja  uena,  Rahlabakoane. 

Joale  he  a  ea  fihla  motseng  oa  malimo,  a  fihlela  lekhotla  le 
tletse  batho  ha  ngoan'a  mohlanka,  ha  Masilo.  Batho  ba  jeoa 
ke  ntat'ae,  eena  ha  a  ba  je.  Eaba  Rahlabakoane  o  lula  le  mo- 
roetsana eo  khotla  ;  ba  nka  mokhahla,  ba  o  ala ;  moroetsana  a 
lula  teng,  ntat'ae  a  lula  fatse.  Eaba  morena  Masilo  oa  botsa  : 
Na  Rahlabakoane,  ngoan'eo  oa  hao  e  niotle-motle,  u  mo  isa 
kae  ?  A  re :  Le  ka  'motsa,  ke  eo,  ke  oa  lilemo.  Eaba  ngoan'a 
hae  o  re  : 

Ke  neile  Hlabakoane  Kumonngoe, 

Molis'a  khomo  tseso,  Kumonngoe, 

Ka  re  khomo  tseso  li  tla  'ne  li  erne  ka  lesaka,   Kumonngoe, 

Eaba  ke  mo  nea  Kumonngoe  ea  ntate. 

A  ipolela  lekhotleng. 

Joale  eaba  Masilo,  morena  oa  chaba  sena  sa  malimo,  o  roma 
mohlanka  oa  hae  oa  lekhotla,  o  re  :  Isa  monna  eo  le  moroetsana 
ka  heso  ka  lapeng,  u  tie  u  re,  'mè  a  ise  monna  eo  ho  ntate,  a 
siee  moroetsana  lapeng,  monna  eo  a  e'o  lumelisa  ntate.  Joale 
he 'm'ae  a  fihla  a  nka  monna  eo,  a  mo  isa  thabeng  ho  lelimo. 
A  roma  mohlanka  eo  oa  lekhotla  ;  a  re  :  Ho  itsoe  ke  Masilo, 
motho  ke  enoa,  ke  mo  tlise  ho  uena,  a  tie  ho  u  lumelisa.  Eaba 
ntat'ae  oa  mo  nka,  o  bea  lengeta  ifo,  eaba  o  mo  lahlela  teng 
lengeteng  ;  eaba  monna  enoa  oa  cha,  oa  butsoa,  ea  e-ba  nama. 
A  mo  ja.  Eaba  mohlanka  enoa  oa  lekhotla  oa  theoha,  o 
ea  hae. 

Moroetsana  enoa  eaba  Masilo  o  mo  etsa  mosali,  a  na  a  sa 
nyale,  a  hana  baroetsana  kaofela  ;  mohlang  oo  a  nyala  moroe- 
tsana enoa  oa  Rahlabakoane.  Eaba  moroetsana  enoa  oa  ema- 
ra,  o  tsoala  moroetsana.  Eaba  he  'm'ae  o  re :  Jo !  ngoan'a  ka, 
ua  robehela  lefeela.  (Banana  ha  ba  tsoaloa  ba  isoa  ho  lelimo, 
a  e'o  ba  ja;  lelimo  leo  ke  lebitla.)     Eaba  oa  khutsa. 

Eaba  ho  bolelloa  Masilo,  ha  thoe :  Ngoana  o  hlahile,  ke  mo- 
roetsana. Eaba  o  re  :  Oo  !  mo  iseng  ho  ntate,  a  e'o  'moloka. 
Joale  eaba  'm'ae  o  re  :  'M  'in,  ha  eso  batho  ha  ba  jeoe  ;  ha  ba 
shoele,  ba  ea  epeloa  ;  ke  hana  le  ngoan'a  ka.  Joale  matsal'ae  a 
re  :  Mona  basetsana  ha  ba  tsoaloe,  ho  tsoaloa  bashanyana  feela. 


Ii8  FOLK-TALES 

boys  are  to  be  born.  Masilo  her  husband  came,  he  said  :  Oho  I 
my  wife,  give  up  this  child  to  my  father  that  he  may  take  care 
of  it.1  The  mother  refused,  she  said :  I  myself  shall  bury  it, 
I  refuse  to  allow  my  child  to  be  eaten  by  your  father,  the  can- 
nibal who  ate  my  father. 

She  took  her  child,  went  to  the  river,  and  found  a  pool  where 
reeds  were  growing.  She  arrived  and  sat  near  it.  She 
cried,  she  was  afraid  to  bury  her  child.  Presently  an  old  wo- 
man came  out  of  the  reeds,  she  came  out  of  the  pool  and  said  : 
Why  do  you  cry,  woman  ?  She  said  :  I  cry  on  account  of  my 
child,  because  I  am  going  to  throw  it  into  the  water.  The  old 
woman  said  :  Yes,  at  your  place  no  girls  are  to  be  born,  only 
boys  are  to  be  born.  Give  her  to  me,  I  shall  take  care  of  her 
for  you ;  name  the  days  when  you  will  come  to  see  your  child 
here  in  the  pool.  The  mother  consented,  and  gave  her  her  child.2 

She  went  home  /  she  remained  some  days  and  then   went  to 
see  her  child.     When  she  arrived  at  the  pool  she  said  : 
Give  me  Lilahloane,  that  I  may  see  her, 
Lilahloane  who  has  been  cast  off  by  Masilo. 

Now  the  old  woman  brought  the  child  out ;  the  mother  found 
that  she  was  already  grown  up  ;  she  rejoiced.3  She  stayed  with 
that  old  woman,  she  stayed,  she  stayed,  she  stayed,  she  stayed, 
she  stayed,  she  stayed,  she  stayed  there.  Then  the  old  woman 
took  the  child  and  went  back  with  her  into  the  water.  The  wo- 
man returned  home. 

She  usually  remained  at  home  many  days ;  the  days  she  was 
coming  to  see  her  child,  the  old  woman  brought  her  out  of  the 
water.  The  child  grew  up  in  one  year  and  became  a  maiden. 
That  old  woman  made  her  pass  through  the  initiation  ceremony 
in  the  water.  On  a  certain  day  when  the  mother  went  to  the 
river  they  came  out  of  the  water,  and  she  saw  that  her  daughter 
was  now  a  girl  just  out  of  the  initiation.4 

Now  a  man  of  the  village  had  come  to  cut  some  branches  near 
the  river,  he  saw  that  maiden.  As  he  looked  at  her  he  found 
that  her  style  of  beauty  was  like  Masilo's.  That  man  arose  and 
went  home.  The  wife  of  Masilo  also  went  home.  The  man 
told  Masilo  in  secret,  saying :  I  have  seen  your  child  with  her 


1  The  expression  a  e'o  'moloka  is  a  kind  of  euphemism  with  a  double  meaning. 
Literally  it  means  that  he  may  take  care  of  her.  Ho  boloka,  to  take  care  of,  is 
often  euphemistically  used  with  the  meaning  to  bury.  The  cannibal  buries  the 
people  in  his  own  belly ;  he  is  a  grave  as  is  said  a  little  higher. 

2  In  another  version  of  Lilahloane 's  story  the  girl  is  taken  care  of  by  a  cro- 
codile, not  by  an  old  woman,  as  here.  In  the  Ronga  tale  of  The  little  castaway 
(JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  I/O)  a  little  boy  is  cast  away  by  his  father ;  the  mother  takes  him 


Kumonngoe  119 

Eaba  monna  oa  hae  oa  tla,  Masilo,  o  re:  Oho!  mosali  oa  ka, 
neela  ntate  ngoana  enoa,  a  e'o  'moloka.  Eaba  'm'ae  oa  liana, 
a  re  :  Le  'na  ke  tla  mo  epela,  ke  hana  ha  ngoan'a  ka  a  ea  jeoa 
ke  ntat'ao,  lelimo  le  jeleng  ntate. 

Eaba  o  nka  ngoan'a  hae,  o  ea  nōkeng,  o  fihlela  boliba  bo 
melile  lehlaka.  Eaba  o  fihla,  o  lula  ho  bona.  Eaba  o  nts'a 
Ha,  o  tšaba  ho  epela  ngoana  oa  hae.  Joale  eaba  lehlakeng 
mona  ho  tsoa  setsoatsana  ;  sa  tsoa  bolibeng,  sa  re :  U  llela'ng, 
mosali  ?  A  re :  Ke  llela  ngoana  enoa  oa  ka,  ha  ke  mo  lihela 
metsing.  Joale  qhekoana  la  re  :  E,  ha  eno  ha  ho  tsoaloe  base- 
tsana,  ho  tsoaloa  bashanyana  feela ;  'nee  ke  u  bolokele  eena  ; 
u  n'o  bala  litšiu,  u  tie  ho  bona  ngoan'a  hao  mona  letšeng.  Eaba 
oa  lumela,  a  mo  nea  ngoana  oa  hae. 

Eaba  o  ea  hae,  a  lula  litšiu,  a  ea  bona  ngoan'a  hae.  Joale  he 
ha  a  fihla  moo  letseng,  a  fihla,  a  re : 

'Neele  Lilahloane,  ke  bone, 
Lilahloane  ea  lahliloeng  ke  Masilo. 
Joale  setsoatsana  sa  mo  hlahisa  ;  a  fihlela  ngoan'a  hae  a  se   a 
le  moholo  ;  a  thaba.     Ba  lula  le  setsoatsana  seo,  ba  lula,  ba  lula, 
ba  lula,  ba  lula,  ba  lula,   ba  lula.     Setsoatsana  sa  mo  nka,   sa 
boela  metsing;  a  ea  hae. 


A  'na  a  lula  matsatsi.  Ka  tsatsi  leo  a  tie  ho  bona  ngoan'a 
hae,  setsoatsana  se  mo  ntse  metsing.  Joale  a  ba  a  hola  ka  sele- 
mo,  ea  e-ba  moroetsana.  Sa  'molotsa  setsoatsana  ka  metsing. 
Eitse  mohla  'm'ae  a  eang,  ba  be  ba  tsoile,  eaba  o  bona  ngoan'a 
hae  e  le  setsoajane. 


Joale  monna  e  mong  oa  hae  o  na  a  tlile  ho  rema  lithupa  nō- 
keng,  a  ba  a  bona  moroetsana  eo  he.  Joale  ha  a  mo  talima,  a 
fihlela  botle  ba  hae  e  ka  ba  Masilo.  Monna  enoa  a  tloha,  a  ea 
hae.  A  botsa  Masilo,  a  mo  ntsa  lekunutu,  a  re :  Ngoan'a  hao  ke 
mo  fihletse  letseng  a  na  le  'm'ae,  a  na  a  itse  oa  mo  epela.     Eaba 


to  the  river  and  entrusts  him  to  the  care  of  a  hippopotamus.  It  is  very  much 
like  our  tale.  —  As  for  references  in  other  tales  to  people  living  under  the  water 
or  being  taken  care  of  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  water  cf.  the  notes  to  the  story 
of  Mosimoli  and  Mosimotsane  (No.  XXIV). 

3  In  the  other  Ba-Suto  version  and  in  the  Ronga  tale  the  child  is  also  said   to 
grow  up  wonderfully  quickly. 

4  Setsoajane  is  the  name  given  to  a  girl  just  out  of  the  initiation  ceremonies. 


120  FOLK-TALES 

mother  by  the  river,  it  was  the  child  she  said  she  was  going  to 
bury.  Masilo  said  :  Has  it  not  been  drowned  in  the  water  ?  He 
said :  No,  and  she  is  even  now  a  maiden,  she  has  been  initiated, 
she  is  just  out  of  it.  Masilo  said  :  What  must  I  do  ?  —  On  the 
day  that  your  wife  says  that  she  is  going  to  bathe  in  the  river, 
go  there  before  her.  He  said  again  :  Is  it  not  her  wont  to  tell 
you  ?  Masilo  said  :  She  usually  tells  me.  The  man  said  :  Go 
there  before  her  and  sit  down  in  the  bush  ;  when  your  wife 
arrives  you  must  have  already  hidden  yourself  in  the  bush. 

Now  on  that  day  she  told  Masilo,  saying  :  I  am   going  to    ba- 
the in  the  water.     He  gave  her  leave.     Masilo  went   before   her. 
He  arrived,  sat  down  in   the   bush  and  hid  himself.     The  wife 
came  afterwards  ;  she  arrived,  stood  by  the  pool,  and  said  : 
Give  me  Lilahloane,  that  I  may  see  her, 
Lilahloane  who  has  been  cast  off  by  Masilo. 

The  old  woman  brought  the  maiden  out  of  the  water.  When 
Masilo  looked  at  the  maiden,  he  saw  that  she  was  his  child 
whom  her  mother  had  said  she  was  going  to  bury-  He  wondered, 
he  wept  when  he  saw  that  his  child  was  already  grown  up. 
Presently  the  old  woman  said  :  I  am  afraid,  it  is  as  if  somebody 
was  here  spying.  She  took  the  maiden  and  went  into  the  water 
with  her.  The  woman  went  home.  Masilo  also  went  home  by 
another  way. 

Masilo  arrived  and  went  into  his  hut ;  it  was  still  noon.  His 
mother  was  sitting  in  the  reed  enclosure.  Masilo  was  crying 
all  the  time  because  he  had  seen  his  child.  'Mamasilo  said 
presently  :  Why  do  you  cry,  Masilo  ?  He  said :  My  head  aches, 
I  am  ill.  At  dusk  he  said  to  his  wife  I  have  seen  my  child  at 
the  place  where  you  said  you  were  going  to  bury  her;  you  bur- 
ied her  in  the  pool.  I  have  seen  that  she  is  already  a  maiden. 
The  wife  said  :  I  do  not  know  her,  I  buried  her  in  the  sand.  He 
implored  his  wife  saying  :  Oho  !  let  me  see  my  child.  She  said  : 
You  will  tell  me  to  take  her  to  your  father  to  be  eaten  by  him. 
He  said  :  I  will  not  say  any  more  that  she  should  be  eaten,  be- 
cause she  is  now  grown  up. 

Next  morning  Thakane  went  to  the  old  woman,  she  said  :  Ma- 
silo saw  us  ;  he  says  that  I  must  come  and  beg  you  to  give  him 
his  daughter  that  he  may  see  her.  Then  the  old  woman  said  : 
You  must  give  me  a  thousand  head  of  cattle.  She  went  home 
to  her  husband  and  said  :  The  old  woman  said  that  you  must 
give  her  a  thousand  head  of  cattle.  He  said  :  It  is  a  small  mat- 
ter if  it  is  only  a  thousand  head  of  cattle  ;  if  it  were  two  thou- 
sand I  would  still  give  her  them,  because  without  her  my  child 
would  be  dead. 

Next  morning  he  sent  one  of  the  men  of  his  court  with  the 
order  that  messengers  should  go  to  all  the  people,  and  tell 
them  to  bring  all  the  cattle.     They   brought   all  the  cattle  ;  a 


Kiimonngoe  1 21 

Masilo  o  re  :  Na  ha  a  betoa  ke  metsi  na  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  En-en,  e 
se  e  bile  e  le  moroetsana,  o  bolotse,  ke  setsoajane.  Eaba  Masilo 
ore:  Ho  ka  khona  ke  etse  joang?  —  Ka  letsatsi  le  leng  lee 
mosali  oa  hao  a  reng  o  ea  tola  nōkeng,  u  tie  u  etelle  pele.  A 
re  :  Na  ha  a  ke  a  u  bolella  ?  A  re  :  O'a  mpolelle.  A  re  :  U  tie  u 
mo  etelle  pele,  u  e'o  lula  morunyaneng  ;  mosali  etlare  ha  a  fihla, 
a  fihle  u  se  u  ipatile  morunyaneng. 


Joale  he  ka  letsatsi  leo  a  bolella  Masilo,  a  re :  Ke  ea  hlapa 
nōkeng.  A  mo  lumella.  Eaba  Masilo  o  ea  pele  ;  eaba  o  fihla, 
a  lula  morunyaneng,  a  ipata.  Mosali  a  tla  kamorao,  a  fihla,  a 
ema  bolibeng,  a  re  : 

'Neele  Lilahloane,  ke  bone, 
Lilahloane  ea  lahliloeng  ke  Masilo. 

Joale  setsoatsana  sa  mo  hlahisa  metsing  moroetsana  enoa. 
Eitse  Masilo  ha  a  talima  moroetsana  enoa,  a  fihlela  hoba  ke 
ngoan'a  hae  eo  'm'ae  a  itseng,  o  ea  mo  epela  Joale  he  a  ma- 
kala,  a  11a  ha  a  bona  ngoan'a  hae  a  se  a  le  moholo.  Eaba  se- 
tsoatsana se  re:  Kea  tšaba,  eka  motho  e  mong  o  teng  ea 
laletseng.  Eaba  he  oa  mo  nka,  o  kena  le  eena  bolibeng.  Eaba 
mosali  o  ea  hae.     Eaba  Masilo  le  eena  o  ea  ka  lesele  hae. 

Masilo  a  fihla,  a  kena  tlung  motseare,  'm'ae  a  lula  lapeng. 
Eaba  Masilo  o  nts'a  11a,  hobane  o  bone  ngoan'a  hae.  Eaba 
'Mamasilo  o  re  :  U  llel'ang,  Masilo  ?  A  re  :  Ke  jeoa  ke  hloho,  ke 
bohloko.  Eitse  ka  phirimana  a  re  ho  mosali :  Ke  bone  ngoan'a 
ka  moo  u  itseng  u  ea  mo  epela  ;  u  mo  epetse  bolibeng  ;  ke  'mo- 
ne  e  le  moroetsana.  Edba  mosali  o  re  :  Ha  ke  mo  tsebe  ;  ke  ne 
ke  mo  epele  lehlabatheng.  Eaba  o  rapela  mosali,  a  re  :  Oho, 
ak'u  ntjoentše  ngoan'a  ka.  A  re :  U  ka  re  ke  mo  ise  ho  ntat'ao, 
a  e'o  jeoa.  A  re  Nke  ke  ka  hlola  ke  sa  re  a  jeoe,  hoba  o  se  a 
le  moholo. 


Eaba  Thakane  hosasane  o  se  a  ea  ho  setsoatsana,  a  re  :  Ma- 
silo o  re  bone,  o  itse  ke  tl'o  rapella  ngoan'a  hae,  a  ke  a  'mone. 
Eaba  setsoatsana  se  re  :  Le  tie  le  'nee  likhomo  tse  sekete,  Ea- 
ba o  ea  hae  ho  monna,  a  re :  Qhekoana  le  itse  u  le  nee  khomo 
tse  sekete.  Are:  Ke  nthoana  e  nyenyane  ha  e  le  kete  se  le 
seng  ;  hoja  e  le  kete  tse  peli  ke  ne  ntse  ke  ea  mo  nea,  hobane 
ngoan'a  ka  a  ka  be  a  shoele. 


Joale  hosasane  a  roma  monna  oa  lekhotla,  a  re  ba  ee  le  licha- 
ba,  ba  tlise  likhomo  kaofela.  Eaba  ba  tlisa  likhomo  kaofela  ; 
ea  fihla  ea  e-ba  sekete.     Eaba   li   ea   metsing,   letšeng  lena  la 


122  FOLK-TALES 

thousand  head  of  cattle  came.  The  cattle  went  to  the  water, 
to  that  pool  with  reeds.  They  came  and  stood  outside.  Then 
her  mother  stood  up  and  said  : 

Give  me  Lilahloane,  that  I  may  see  her, 
Lilahloane  who  has  been  cast  off  by  Masilo. 
Presently  the  old  woman  brought  out  the  maiden.  When  she 
came  out  of  the  water,  the  sun  ceased  to  shine,  it  was  darkened. 
When  she  stood  outside  the  sun  shone  again.  Masilo  saw  his 
child.  All  the  people  saw  the  child  of  Masilo,  already  a  maiden, 
where  her  mother  had  buried  her.  Then  the  cattle  were  thrown 
into  the  water,  but  it  was  water  on  the  surface  only,  underneath 
it  was  where  the  tribe  of  that  old  woman  was  living. 

They  went  home.  Masilo's  mother  said  that  Thakane  should 
be  sent  home  that  her  mother  and  brother  might  see  her ;  as  for 
her  father,  he  was  dead.  A  court  messenger  was  sent,  he  gave 
orders  to  the  people ;  they  came  with  all  their  cattle  ;  they  were 
told  that  Thakane  was  going  to  be  married. 

They  went.  As  they  were  still  going  on,  and  had  arrived 
near  the  nek  through  which  Thakane  and  her  father  passed,  on 
the  high  road,  they  found  that  a  rock  had  grown  in  the  middle 
of  the  nek.  Thakane  said  to  Masilo  :  What  does  that  rock  mean 
there  in  the  way,  in  the  nek  ?  Masilo  said  :  Perhaps  you  did 
not  notice  it  when  you  came  with  your  father.  She  said:  No, 
it  was  merely  a  nek,  that  rock  was  not  there.  They  were  still 
coming  with  the  people  and  the  cattle  ;  Thakane  was  going  in 
front,  as  it  was  she  who  knew  the  way  to  her  village. 

When  they  had  arrived  at  the  nek,  and  were  near  that  rock, 
the  rock  began  to  speak  ;  it  said : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  I  shall  eat  you,  Thakane,  my  child, 
You  who  lead  the  way ;  I  shall  eat  the  people  afterwards. 
(That  rock  was  Rahlabakoane  ;  his  heart  had  become  a  rock.)1 
Now  his  daughter  said  :  All  right,  you  may  eat  the   cattle.     She 
said  to  Masilo  :  It  is  my  father,  he  has  come  to  lie   in  ambush 
for  me  in  the  way.     They  took  many  cattle,  they  gave  them  to 
that  rock.     The  rock  swallowed  all  these  cattle,  opening  a  huge 
mouth. 

Presently  Rahlabakoane  spoke  again  ;  he  said  : 
Rue  le,  le  rue,  I  shall  eat  you,  Thakane,  my  child, 
You  who  lead  the  way ;  I  shall  eat  the  people  afterwards. 
They  took  all  the  cattle  and  gave  them  to  him.  He  swallowed 
them.     That  rock,  stopping  the  nek,  said  again  : 
Rue  le,  le  rue,  I  shall  eat  you,  Thakane,  my  child, 
You  who  lead  the  way ;  I  shall  eat  the  people  afterwards. 


I     The  episode  of  a  man  being  changed  to  a  rock,  and  of  a  rock  eating  people 
is  not  known  to  me  in  any  other  story. 


Kiimonngoe  1 23 

lehlakana.  Eaba  li  fihla  li  ema  kantle.    Eaba  'm'ae  oa  ema,  a  re : 


'Neele  Lilahloane,  ke  bone, 
Lilahloane  ea  lahliloeng  ke  Masilo. 
Eaba  he  setsoatsana  sea  mo  tlisa  moroetsana  enoa.  Eitse  ha 
a  e-tsoa,  eaba  letsatsi  lea  timela,  lea  fifala.  Eitse  ha  a  se  a  erne 
kantle,  letsatsi  la  chaba.  Masilo  a  bona  ngoan'a  hae  ;  lichaba 
tsa  bona  ngoan'a  Masilo  e  se  e  le  moroetsana  moo  'm'ae  a  mo 
epetseng  teng.  Eaba  he  ho  liheloa  likhomo  tsena  metsing ; 
athe  metsi  a  kaholimo  feela,  kahare  ke  sechaba  sa  habo  setsoa- 
tsana sena. 

Eaba  ho  uoa  hae.  Eaba  'm'ae  a  Masilo  o  re,  joale  Thakane 
a  isoe  ha  habo,  a  e'o  bonoa  ke  'm'ae  le  likhaitseli'e,  ha  ntat'ae  a 
se  a  shoele.  Eaba  ho  rongoa  monna  oa  lekhotla  ;  eaba  o  laela 
sechaba ;  sa  tsoa  le  likhomo  kaofela,  ha  thoe,  ho  ea  nyaloa 
Thakane. 

Joale  he  eaba  ba  tsamaea.  Ha  ba  tsamaea,  ba  fihla  lekha- 
long lee  ba  neng  ba  tsoa  ka  lona,  ha  ba  na  le  ntat'ae  'mileng 
o  moholo ;  ba  fihlela  lekhalo  lena  le  melile  lefika.  Joale  eaba 
Thakane  o  re  ho  Masilo  :  Na  lefika  lena  le  lekhalong,  tseleng, 
ke  la'ng  ?  Eaba  Masilo  o  re :  Ekaba  u  no  u  se  ke  ua  le  bona 
mohla  le  tlang  le  ntat'ao.  Eaba  o  re :  En-en,  e  be  e  le  lekhalo 
feela,  lefika  lena  le  be  le  le  sieo.  Eaba  ba  ntse  ba  e-tla  le  ma- 
khomo  le  batho  ba  bang  ;  Thakane  o  nts'a  eteletse  pele,  eena  a 
tsebang  tsela  ea  habo. 

Ha  ba  fihla  lekhalong,  ha  ba  le  haufi  le  lefika  leo,  eaba 
lefika  lea  bua,  le  re  : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  ke  tla  ja  uena,  Thakane  ngoan'a  ka, 
U  eteletseng  pele,  ke  tie  ke  qetelle  ka  batho. 
(Lefika  lena  ke  Rahlabakoane,  pelo  ea  hae  e  fetohile  lefika.) 
Joale  he  eaba  ngoan'a  moroetsana  o  re :  E,  le  likhomo  u  ka  li 
ja.  A  re  ho  Masilo  :  Ke  ntate,  o  tlile  ho  ntulela  tseleng.  Eaba 
ba  kakola  likhomo  li  le  ngata,  ba  li  nea  lefika  lena.  Eaba  lefi- 
ka le  metsa  likhomo  tsena  kaofela,  le  ahlamisitse  molomo  o 
moholo. 

A  boela  a  bua  Rahlabakoane  a  re : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  ke  tla  ja  uena,  Thakane  ngoan'a  ka, 
U  eteletseng  pele,  ke  tie  ke  qetelle  ka  batho. 
Eaba  ba  nka  likhomo  tsena  kaofela,  ba  mo  nea;  a  li  metsa. 
ILe  thibile  khalo  lefika  lena  ;  le  boile  le  re  : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  ke  tla  ja  uena,  Thakane  ngoan'a  ka, 
U  eteletseng  pele,  ke  tie  ke  qetelle  ka  batho. 


124  FOLK-TALES 

The  daughter  said  :  You  may  eat  the  people  too.  Her  father 
ate  them. 

As  they'  were  trying  to  pass  on,  he  stopped  them.  He  said  again  : 
Rue  le,  le  rue,  I  shall  eat  you,  Thakane,  my  child, 
You  who  lead  the  way ;  I  shall  eat  the  people  afterwards. 

She  took  all  these  unfortunate  people,  she  gave  them  to  her 
father ;  all  were  eaten.  There  remained  only  Thakane  and 
Masilo  and  their  two  children,  Lilahloane  and  a  younger  one. 
As  they  were  trying  to  pass  the  rock  stopped  the  way.  It  said 
again  : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  I  shall  eat  you,  Thakane,  my  child, 

You  who  lead  the  way  ;  I  shall  eat  the  people  afterwards. 

She  gave  herself  up  to  her  father  with  her  husband  and  her 
children  ;  all  of  them  were  eaten,  they  went  into  her  father's 
belly. 

Inside  there  was  a  cavern ;  they  found  there  a  boy,  already 
a  young  man,  who  was  cutting  the  belly,  making  a  hole  in  it 
The  people  were  vainly  telling  him  :  You  will  bring  harm  on 
us.  He  went  on  cutting  pieces  of  flesh  ;  he  cut  it,  he  cut  it,  he 
cut  it,  he  cut  it,  he  opened  up  a  door.  And  then  it  died,  that 
rock,  it  fell  down. 

Now  the  people  came  out  of  it,  many  people  came  out  of  it  ; 
there  only  remained  the  rotten  ones,  whom  it  had  eaten  long 
ago.  The  people  who  had  just  entered  it  went  out,  also  others, 
and  also  the  cattle  still  living  and  walking  in  the  belly  of  that 
rock.  The  people  went  home,  so  did  also  Red  Kaffirs  carrying 
their  medicines.  All,  all  these  people  went  to  their  homes1 

Then  that  woman  and  her  husband  went  to  her  mother's  village. 
When  they  arrived  it  was  like  a  miracle,  because  her  mother  and 
brother  knew  nothing  about  her.  They  sat  down,  they  wept,  they 
were  sorrowful.  Cattle  were  slaughtered  ;  that  woman  and  her 
husband  were  well  received. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I  People  swallowed  by  a  big  monster  and  coming  out  of  its  belly  still  living 
is  an  incident  much  liked  in  Bantu  tales  (cf.  the  notes  to  Moshanyana  oa  Senkatana, 
No.  XI).  Here  there  is  this  difference  that  the  animal  is  rent  open  from  the 
inside  by  a  boy  who  has  been  swallowed  by  it.  The  same  thing  is  found  in  Kaf- 
fir tales  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.   79)  where  the  inabidele  swallows  Sikuhime,   and  he 


Kumonngoc  12  5 

Ngoan'a  moroetsana  a  re  :  Le  bona  batho  u  ka  ba  ja.  Eaba 
ntat'ae  oa  ba  ja. 

Ha  ba  re  ba  feta,  a  thibe.     A  boea  a  re : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  ke  tla  ja  uena,  Thakane  ngoan'a  ka, 
U  eteletseng  pele,  ke  tie  ke  qetelle  ka  batho. 
A  nka  batho  bana  ba   batho  kaofela,   a   ba   nea  ntat'ae;  ba 
jeoa  kaofela.     Ha  sala  bona  le  Masilo,  le  bana  ba  bona  ba  ba- 
beli,  Lilahloane  le  e  mong  e  monyenyane.     Eaba  ha  ba  re  ba  ea 
tsoa,  la  thiba  lefika  lena.     Le  boile  le  re  : 

Rue  le,  le  rue,  ke  tla  ja  uena,  Thakane  ngoan'a  ka, 
U  eteletseng  pele,  ke  tie  ke  qetelle  ka  batho. 
Eaba  o  se  a  inehela  ntat'ae,  le  monna  oa  hae  le  bana  ba  hae; 
eaba  ba  jeoa  kaofela,  ba  kena  mpeng  ea  ntat'a  bona. 

Kahare  e  ne  e  le  lehaha ;  joale  ba  fihlela  moshanyana  ka 
teng,  e  le  mohlankanyana,  a  'na  a  lirela  mpa  ena,  a  e  phunya 
Ba  re  ka  re :  Ua  re  bakeletsa,  linama  a  li  khephola,  a  li  khepho- 
la,  a  li  khephola,  a  li  khephola,  a  li  khephola,  a  phunya  mojako. 
Joale  he  eaba  lea  shoa  lefika  lena,  la  ba  la  oa. 

Eaba  batho  ba  tsoa,  ba  bangata  ba  tsoa;  ha  sala  ba  bolileng 
baa  le  ne  le  ba  je  khale;  ha  tsoa  bana  ba  tsoa  kena  bocha  le  ba 
bang,  le  likhomo  tsena  li  ntse  li  utloa,  li  tsamaea  ka  mpeng  ea 
lefika  lena.  Joale  eaba  ba  ea  ha  habo  le  Matebele  a  ne  a  jere 
lihlare ;  bohle-bohle  ba  lichaba  ba  hopola  ha  habo. 

Eaba  moroetsana  eo  le  monna  oa  hae  ba  ea  ha  habo ;  ba  fihla 
eka  mohlolo,  hobane  'm'ae  le  khaitseli'e  ba  sa  tsebe.  Joale  eaba 
ba  lula ;  joale  ba  11a,  ba  utloa  bohloko.  Ha  hlajoa  likhomo,  ha 
amoheloa  moroetsana  le  monna  oa  hae. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


pierces  it  from  inside  and  (ibid.  p.  164)  where  a  woman  kills  the  great  chief  of 
the  animals.  Cf.  the  Kaffir  story  of  Little  Red  Stomach  (Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p. 
27)  and  the  Zulu  tale  of  U nanana-Bosele  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  335).  An  un- 
published Zambezi  tale  collected  by  me  gives  the  same  incident. 


126  FOLK-TALES 

XVIII 
MONYOHE  < 


There  was  a  maiden  called  Senkepeng,  sister  of  Masilo.  Se- 
nkepeng refused  to  be  married.  On  a  certain  day  they  went 
to  a  singing  party  at  Morakapula's.  They  arrived  ;  they  sang, 
they  sang  the  whole  day.  In  the  afternoon  Morakapula  called 
for  rain,  saying  that  Senkepeng  refused  to  dance  with  him.2  It 
rained,  it  rained  the  whole  night. 

Morakapula  gave  the  order  to  his  people  not  to  allow  Senke- 
peng into  their  huts  ;  they  must  drive  her  out.  Senkepeng  went 
to  an  old  woman,  saying  :  Allow  me  to  come  into  your  hut.  The 
old  woman  said  :  My  hut  is  full.  Senkepeng  said  :  I  shall  kill 
you.  She  said  then  :  Come  into  the  hut.  She  went  in  and  slept. 
The  night  cleared  off.  Then  Masilo  said  :  Let  us  go  and  re- 
turn home.  Morakapula  said  to  Masilo  :  All  the  rivers  are  full. 
Masilo  said  :  We  will  cross  them. 

They  went  away,  Masilo's  people,  to  return  home.  They 
found  that  the  river  was  full.  They  crossed  ;  Senkepeng  was 
in  their  midst,  but  the  river  forced  her  back.3  They  came  back, 
they  fetched  her,  took  her,  held  her  fast,  and  went  into  the 
water  with  her ;  it  forced  her  back  again.  Then  Masilo  came 
himself.  Masilo  said  when  he  was  near  her  :  Senkepeng,  why 
do  you  stay  here  ?  She  said  :  I  cannot  come ;  as  soon  as  I  go 
into  the  water  it  forces  me  back.  Masilo  said  :  Come  here,  I 
shall  hold  you.  She  came,  he  held  her,  went  into  the  water 
with  her.     It  forced  her  back.     Masilo  came  back,   fetched  her 


I  This  tale  and  the  three  following  ones  are  all  related ;  they  all  tell  the 
story  of  the  snake  husband.  They  may  be  said  to  be  different  variants  of  the 
same  tale.  It  seems  to  be  a  popular  subject  in  South  African  folklore.  Among 
the  Zulus  we  have  the  tales  of  Untombinde  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  6l)  which  is  in 
many  ways  a  parallel  to  ours,  of  Umamba  (ibid.  p.  322),  which  has  a  greater  re- 
semblance to  the  Ba-Suto  story  of  Polo  and  Khoahlakhubelu,  and  of  Umambakama- 
qula  (Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  712)  which  most  resembles  the  tale  of  Malianc 
(No.  XIX).  In  Kaffir  lore  we  have  the  stories  of  Long  Snake  (probably  incomp- 
lete) and  of  Five  Heads  (Theal,  op.  cit.  pp.  50  and  145),  which  are  parallel 
to  the  story  of  Maliane.  In  Gazaland  there  is  also  a  story  of  the  same  kind,  The 
wife  of  the  serpent  (Revue  des  Trad,  pop.  1895,  p.  471).     The  story  as  told  on  the 


Monyohe  \2J 

XVIII 
MONYOHE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  Senkepeng  oabo  Masilo.  Senkepeng  a  hana 
ho  nyaloa.  Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le  leng,  ha  uoa  pineng  ha  Morakapula. 
Joale  ha  fihloa,  ha  binoa.  ha  binoa  letsatsi  lohle.  Eitse  motšeare 
oa  mantsiboea,  Morakapula  a  mema  pula,  are  Senkepeng  o  hana 
ho  tjeka  le  eena.     Eaba  pula  ea  na,  ea  na  bosiu  bohle. 

Morakapula  a  laela  batho  hore  ba  hanele  Senkepeng  ho  kena 
matlung,  ba  mo  lelekise.  Senkepeng  a  ea  ha  leqhekoana  la 
mosali,  a  re  :  Ntšuthele,  ke  kene  ka  tlung.  Leqhekoana  la  re  : 
Ntlo  e  tletse.  Senkepeng  a  re  :  Kea  u  bolaea.  Eaba  o  re  :  Kena 
ka  tlung.  A  kena,  a  robala.  Bosiu  ba  e-sa.  Eaba  Masilo  ore: 
Ha  re  tsamaeeng,  re  boele  ha  eso.  Morakapula  a  re  ho  Masilo  : 
Nōkana  li  tletse  kaofela.     Masilo  a  re  :  Re  tla  tšela. 

Eaba  ba  tsoa  he  ba  ha  Masilo  ho  ea  hae.  Ba  fihlela  nōka  e 
tletse.  Ba  tsela,  Senkepeng  a  le  har'a  bona,  nōkana  ea  mo 
khutlisetsa  kamorao.  Ba  khutle,  ba  mo  late,  ba  mo  kuke,  ba  mo 
tšoare,  ba  kene  le  eena ;  e  mo  khutlisetse  kamorao,  ho  fihlela 
Masilo  a  fihla.  Masilo  ha  a  fihla  a  re  :  Senkepeng,  u  luletse'ng 
moo  ?  A  re  :  Ke  sitoa  ho  tšela  ;  ere  ha  ba  kena  metsing  metsi  a 
nkhutlisetse  morao.  Masilo  a  re  :  Tlo  koano,  ke  u  tsoare.  A  tla, 
a  mo  tšoara,  a  kena  le  eena.  Ea  mo  khutlisetsa  morao.  Masilo 
a  khutla,  a  mo  lata,  a  kena  le  eena ;  ea  mo  khutlisetsa  morao. 
A  mo  tlohela,  Masilo,  a  tsamaea. 


Zambezi    (JACOTTET,   Textes  Soubiya,  p.  79  and   Textes  Louyi,   p.   67)  is  much 
simpler  and  bereft  of  its  marvellous  elements. 

2  Morakapula,  as  his  name  indicates,  has  power  over  the  rain  like  the  husband 
of  Molisa-oa-lipoli  in  the  Ba-Suto  tale  of  that  name  (JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  p. 
153)  who  prevents  rain  from  falling.  In  refusing  to  dance  with  him  Senkepeng 
showed  that  she  did  not  want  to  marry  him.  According  to  the  song  she  sings 
afterwards  it  would  rather  appear  to  be  Morakapula's  son  she  refused  to  dance 
with. 

3  It  is  probably  owing  to  Morakapula's  spell  that  the  river  does  not  allow  of 
Senkepeng  crossing. 


128  FOLK-TALES 

and  went  into  the  water  with  her  ;  it   forced   her   back.1    Masilo 
left  her  and  went  on. 
Senkepeng  said  : 

Masilo  of  my  mother,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Masilo  of  my  mother,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Go  and  tell  my  mother  at  home,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Tell  her  that  all  the  rivers  are  full,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Even  the  Motikoe  river2  is  full,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
I  have  refused  the  son  of  Morakapula,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Masilo  said  : 

Senkepeng  'abo  Kali-a-Tsoloe,3  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Senkepeng  'abo  Kali-a-TsDloe  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Go  down  along  the  river  of  Motikoe,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
Go  on,  hiding  yourself  in  the  flotsam  of  the  stream,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
All,  all  the  rivers  are  full,  alas  1  alas  !  alas  ! 
Even  the  Motikoe  river  is  full,  alas  !  alas  !  alas  ! 
They  parted  so.     Masilo  went  on.     Senkepeng  also   went   on, 
going  down  along  the  Motikoe  river,   still   carrying   her  thomo.4 
When  she  stopped,  she  found  a  heap  of  asparagus  plants  which 
the  river  had  carried  there  ;  she  opened   it  and  entered  there. 
Her  thomo  remained  outside,   the   staff  of  the   thomo  projecting 
above.     It  was  near  a  fountain.     At  morning  'Mamonyohe  went 
to  the  fountain  ;  she  saw  the  thomo  which  was  projecting.     She 
said  :  What  is  it  that  projects  so  ?  She  went,  arrived,  opened  the 
heap  of  asparagus,  and  said  :  Ah  !  ah  !  I  have  found  a  beautiful 
wife  for  my  son  ;  come  out,  my  daughter-in-law;5  let  us  go  home. 
Senkepeng  came  out,  still  carrying  her  thomo. 

They  went  home  ;  they  arrived  and  entered  'Mamonyohe's 
hut.  'Mamonyohe  found  that  oxen  and  sheep  had  already  been 
slaughtered,  a  quantity  of  strong  beer  had  been  brewed,  much 
bread  had  been  cooked.  It  was  food  that  had  been  cooked  for 
Monyohe  ;  Monyohe  was  living  inside  the  roof  of  the  hut,  being 
seen  by  nobody.  'Mamonyohe  said  :  Take  this  food  and  carry 
it  to  your  husband  ;  yonder  is  the  hut  of  your  husband. 

She  took  a  full  load  of  meat  in  a  basket,  and  carried  it ;  she 
arrived,  entered  the  hut,  put  it  down,  and  went  out.  She  took 
a  pot  of  beer,  went  and  put  it  down.  She  went  to  take  the  bread  ; 
she  arrived  and  put  it  down.  She  went  to  take  thick  milk  ;  she 
arrived  and  put  it  down.  She  went  out  and  returned  to  'Mamo- 
nyohe. She  received  this  order  :  Go  and  bring  back  the  utensils 


1  This  first  part  of  our  tale  often  forms  the  beginning  of  the  story  of  Masilo 
and  Thakane  (No.  XIII). 

2  The  Motikoe  river  is  unknown. 

3  Senkepeng  'abo  Kali-a-Tsoloe  means  Senkepeng,  sister  (or  relative)  of  Kali, 
son  of  Tsoloe.  In  the  following  version  she  is  called  Senkepeng.oa  Kaliana  (daugh- 
ter of  Kaliana). 


Monyohe  1 29 

Senkepeng  a  re : 


Masilo  'a  'mè,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Masilo  'a  'mè,  ho  ea  na  ea  Ma, 
U  ee  u  joele  'mè  hae,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
U  re  nōkana  li  tletse  tsohle,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Ho  bile  ho  tletse  le  nōkana  ea  Motikoe,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Ke  hanne  ngoana  oa  Morakapula,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Masilo  a  re : 

Senkepeng  'abo  Kali-'a-Tsoloe,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Senkepeng  'abo  Kali-'a-Tsoloe,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
U  'no  u  theose  le  nōkana  ea  Motikoe,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
U  tsamaea,  u  ikuta-kute  matlakaleng,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Nōkana  li  tletse  tsohle-tsohle,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Ho  bile  ho  tletse  le  nōkana  ea  Motikoe,  ho  ea  na  ea  lela, 
Joale    ba    khaohana  he.     Masilo    a    tsamaea.     Senkepeng    le 
eena  oa  tsamaea,  a  'ne  a  theose  nōkana  ea  Motikoe,  a  nts'a  nkile 
thomō  ea  hae.     Ha  a  fihla,  a  fihlela  maunyeli    a  mahoholi,    a  a 
phetla,  a  kena  teng.     Thomō  ea  sala  kantle,  thupa  ea  thomō  ea 
sala  e  hlahile.     Ke  pel'a  seliba.     Hosasane  'Mamonyohe    a  ea 
selibeng,  a  bona  thomō    e   hlahile,   a   re :  Ntho    e    hlahileng   ee 
ke'ng  ?  Eaba  oa  ea,  a  fihla,  a  phetla  mahoholi,  a  re :  Jo  'na,   ka 
bonela  ngoan'a  ka  mosali  e  motle ;  tsoa,    ngoan'a  mokhotsi,   re 
ee  hae.     Eaba  oa  tsoa,  o  nts'a  nkile  thomō  ea  hae. 


Ba  ea  hae  ;  ba  fihla,  ba  kena  ka  ha  'Mamonyohe.  'Mamo- 
nyohe a  fihlela  ho  hlabiloe  likhomo  le  linku,  ho  ritetsoe  majoala, 
ho  apehiloe  mahobe;  ke  lintho  tse  apehetsoeng  Monyohe,  Mo- 
nyohe a  lula  sehlohlolong  sa  ntlo,  a  sa  bonoe.  'Mamonyohe  a 
re:  Nka  lijo  tsena,  u  li  isetse  rrionna  oa  hao ;  ntlo  ke  eane  ea 
monna  oa  hao. 

A  nka  mohlomelo  oa  nama  ka  seroto,  a  o  isa  ;  a  fihla  a  kena, 
a  o  bea  ;  a  tsoa.  A  nka  joala  ka  nkho ;  a  fihla  a  bo  bea.  A 
ea  nka  bohobe;  a  fihla  a  bo  bea.  A  ea  nka  mafi ;  a  fihla  a  a 
bea.  A  tsoa,  a  ea  ka  ha  'Mamonyohe.  Ha  thoe :  Tsamaea  u 
eo  nka  lintho  tseo  u  isitseng  nama  ka  tsona  mane  ha  hao.  A 
ea,  a  fumana  ho  se  ho  se  letho,  e  se  e  le  masapo  feela.     A  ma- 


4  The  thomo  is  a  musical  instrument  formed  of  a  long  staff  with  a  string,  just 
like  a  bow,  on  which  is  placed  a  gourd.  It  gives  a  very  monotonous  and  rather 
plaintive  melody. 

5  Lit.  child  of  my  mokhotsi.  The  mokhotsi  is  the  father  or  mother  of  one's 
son  or  daughter-in-law. 


130  FOLK-TALES 

on  which  you  have  taken  the  meat  yonder  to  your  hut.  She  went 
and  found  that  nothing  remained,  only  the  bones  were  left. 
She  wondered,  saying  :  What  invisible  thing  is  eating  that  food 
and  finishing  it  off  in  an  instant  ? 

She  arrived  ;  the  mother  said  :  Take  some  kaffir  corn,  my 
dear,  and  grind  it  for  your  husband.  She  took  the  kaffir  corn, 
ground  it  and  cooked  it.  She  took  the  bread  out  of  the  pots, 
she  dished  up  the  meat,  she  poured  out  the  thick  milk.  She 
carried  the  food  on  her  head  and  took  it  there.  Monyohe  ate  it, 
finishing  it  up.  She  was  sent  again  to  go  and  bring  back  the 
pots  in  which  Monyohe's  food  had  been  sent.  She  found  that 
nothing  of  it  remained.1 

The  sun  set.  At  sleeping  time  she  was  told  :  Go  and  sleep 
at  your  husband's.  She  went,  arrived  and  slept  on  the  ground  • 
she  did  not  see  anything  at  all.2  When  the  night  was  about  to 
end,  she  felt  Monyohe  striking  her  with  his  tail,  saying:  I  am 
going  to  take  snuff,  I  am  going  to  creep.3  She  rose,  went  out,, 
took  a  pitcher,  went  to  the  fountain  and  drew  water.  She  found 
that  'Mamonyohe  had  already  kindled  a  fire,  that  the  meat  was 
in  the  pot,  that  cattle  had  been  slaughtered. 

As  soon  as  she  arrived,  'Mamonyohe  said  :  Take  some  kaffir 
corn,  grind  it  and  cook  it  for  your  husband.  She  took  kaffir  corn, 
ground  it,  cooked  it ;  she  dished  up  the  meat,  carried  the  food 
on  her  head,  brought  it  to  Monyohe.  She  was  sent  again,  and 
told  she  must  fetch  the  pots  from  yonder.  There  was  no  rest 
all  that  day  ;  cooking  went  on  the  whole  day.  When  the  sun 
set,  at  sleeping  time,  she  went  to  her  hut  and  slept.  When  the 
night  was  about  to  end,  she  felt  Monyohe  striking  her  with  his 
tail,  saying :  I  am  going  to  take  snuff,  I  am  going  to  creep.  She 
began  to  grow  thin. 

Some  people  of  the  village  said  to  her  :  Why  do  you  stay 
here,  you  poor  child  ?  Why  don't  you  go  home  ?  Look  at  all 
this  big  tribe,  all  the  girls  have  been  unable  to  stay  at  'Mamo- 
nyohe's.  She  said  :  I  don't  know  how  to  go  home.  But  on  a 
certain  day  she  went  out,  took  her  pitcher,  put  it  down  near 
the  fountain,  and  then  went  down  ;  she  was  on  her  way  to  go 
home.  She  went  on,  she  went  on,  she  went  on  ;  the  sun  rose 
when  she  was  already  far  away. 

Monyohe  began  to  move  over  yonder  in  his  hut ;  a  strong 
wind  blew  when  Monyohe  came  out  of  his  hut.     The  people 


1  The  feature  of  much  food  being  eaten  by  the  invisible  husband  is   found  in 
nearly  all  the  parallel  stories. 

2  In  all  Ba-Suto  versions  Monyohe  lives  in  the  roof  of  the    hut.     In  the  Zulu 
story  of  Untombinde  the  man  serpent  Unthlatu  (lit.  the  boa-man)  lives   under- 


Monyohe  131 

kala,  are:  Ntho  tsee  li  jeoa  ke'ng  e   sa  bonoeng,    li  qetoa    ka 
nako  e  le  'ngoe? 


A  fihla;  ha  thoe :  U  qotse  mabele,  mokhotsi,  u  silele  raonna 
oa  hao.  A  nka  mabele,  a  a  sila,  a  apeha  ;  ha  tšoloa  bohobe,  ha 
tsoloa  nama,  ha  tšoloa  mafi.  Oa  roala,  oa  isa.  Hoa  jeoa,  hoa 
qetoa  ke  Monyohe.  Oa  rongoa ;  ho  thoe  a  e'o  lata  lipitsa  tse 
neng  li  iselitse  Monyohe.     Ho  fumanoa  ho  se  ho  se  letho. 


Tsatsi  lea  likela.  Ka  nako  ea  ho  robala,  ho  thoe:  Tsamaea, 
u  e'o  robala  ha  hao.  Oa  ea,  oa  fihla,  o  robala  fatše;  ha  a  bone 
letho  feela.  Ka  masiu  a  roalella,  a  utloa  Monyohe  a  se  a  mo 
otla  ka  mohatla,  a  re  :  Kea  tsuba,  kea  checha.  A  tsoha,  a  tsoela 
kantle,  a  nka  nkho,  a  ea  selibeng,  a  kha  metsi.  A  fumana 
'Mamonyohe  a  se  a  besitse  mollo,  ho  tlhatlehiloe  linama,  ho 
hlabiloe  likhomo. 

Ha  a  fihla,  'Mamonyohe  a  re  :  Qotsa  mabele,  u  sile,  u  apehele 
monna  oa  hao.  A  qotsa  mabele.  a  sila,  a  apeha;  a  tšola,  a  roa- 
la, a  isa  ha  Monyohe.  Oa  rongoa,  ho  thoe  a  e'o  lata  lipitsa 
koana.  Ha  ho  phomoloe  le  motšeare  ona  'ohle,  ho  apehuoa 
letsatsi  lena  lohle.  Letsatsi  ha  le  likela,  ka  nako  ea  ho  robala, 
a  ea  thing,  a  robala.  Ha  bosiu  bo  roalella,  a  utloa  Monyohe  a 
se  a  mo  otla  ka  mohatla  :  Kea  tsuba,  kea  checha.     A  ota. 


Ba  bang  ba  re  ho  eena  ba  motse,  ba  re  :  U  luletse'ng  moo, 
ngoan'a  batho  ?  Ha  u  ee  ha  eno  ?  Chaba  sena  ha  se  le  joanana, 
baroetsana  kaofela  ba  se  ba  khutla  ha  'Mamonyohe  moo.  A  re  : 
Ha  ke  tsebe  ha  eso.  Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le  leng,  a  tsoa,  a  nka  nkho, 
a  fihla,  a  e  bea  selibeng,  a  theoha  ;  anthe  o  nkile  tsela  e  eang 
habo.  A  tsamaea,  a  tsamaea,  a  tsamaea  ;  tsatsi  la  mo  chabela 
hole. 

A  sisinyeha  Monyohe  ka  tlung  ea  hae  mane ;  ha  foka  moea  o 
moholo,  Monyohe  ha  a  tsoa  ka  tlung.     Batho  ea  e-ba  :  Hlahang 


ground,  like  Bulane  in  the  Ba-Suto  story  of  Bulane  and  Senkepeng  (No.  XXII)   or 
the  husband  of  Molisa-oa-lipoli. 

3     It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  real  meaning  of  Monyohe's  words,  though 
it  is  easy  to  render  their  literal  sense. 


132  FOLK-TALES 

shouted :  Come  and  see  that  big  thing  which  comes  out  from 
'Mamonyohe's  hut.  He  went  in  fiery  haste,  Monyohe,  in  pur- 
suit of  Senkepeng.1  As  Senkepeng  was  looking  behind  her, 
she  cried  :  Oh !  I  am  going  to  die  to-day.  The  serpent  drew 
near  to  her.     She  said  :  What  can  I  do  ?  She  said  :2 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see, 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see. 
The  serpent  began  to  coil  itself  up.  She  resumed  her  walk 
and  went  on.  She  went  on,  she  went  on.  When  she  looked 
behind  she  saw  that  'Mamonyohe  had  left  her  home,  carrying 
the  hide  of  a  black  ox,  in  pursuit  of  Monyohe.  When  she  looked 
behind  again,  Senkepeng  saw  a  cloud  of  dust.  The  serpent 
arrived  and  stood  erect  upon  her.     She  said : 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see, 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see. 
It  sang  too  ;  while  it  was  singing  she  went  on,  and  came  to 
two  herd  boys  who  were  herding  the  cattle  of  her  village.  The 
herd  boys  cried  :  What !  it  is  Senkepeng  !  Where  does  she  come 
from  ?  She  said  to  them  :  Do  you  see  that  dust  yonder  ?  They 
said  :  Yes.  She  said  :  That  thing  which  is  coming  is  a  serpent; 
it  is  pursuing  me ;  go  home  and  tell  the  people.  They  went, 
the  herd  boys,  to  tell  the  people  ;  they  said  :  Senkepeng  is  com- 
ing, pursued  by  a  serpent.  They  went  out,  the  people  of  her 
village,  taking  razors,  knives,  pointed  irons  and  sharp  pegs.  They 
planted  them  at  the  cattle  gate,  where  the  cattle  had  to  pass 
when  coming  up.  The  serpent  arrived  near  Senkepeng.  Sen- 
kepeng sang  to  it : 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see, 

Child  of  my  sister,  sing,  and  let  us  see. 
When  it  was  still  singing  she  went  on,  and  arrived.  When 
she  arrived  at  the  courtyard  of  her  parents,  she  fell  down 
on  her  stomach.  The  serpent  arrived  ;  it  arrived  tired,  not  hav- 
ing any  more  force,  creeping  on  its  belly.  The  razors  cut  it, 
the  knives  divided  it ;  it  then  died.3 

'Mamonyohe  arrived,  saying  :  Alas  !  my  child,  alas  !  my  child 
has  died  quite  alone  ;  where  shall  I  take  him  ?  She  said  :  Give 
me  a  black  ox.  They  gave  her  a  black  ox.  She  said:  Kill  it. 
They  killed  it.  She  drew  together  the  body  of  her  child,  gath- 
ered it,  wrapped  it  in  the  hide  and  burned  it.  It  was  con  sumed, 
it  became  a  black  cinder.  She  took  the  kaross  she  had  brought 


1  In  the  most  of  Ba-Suto  versions,  as  well  as  in  the  Zulu  story  of  Umambaka. 
maqula  and  the  Kaffir  story  of  Long  Snake,  the  serpent's  wife  flees  and  is  pursued 
in  the  same  way  as  here.  In  the  tale  from  Gazaland  the  serpent  swallows  his 
wife  to  hinder  her  flight ;  he  then  vomits  her  and  she  remains  with  him. 

2  Senkepeng's  song  is  rather  difficult  of  interpretation.     The   translation   we 


Monyohe  1 33 

le  bone  ntho  e  tsoang  ka  tlung  ha  'Mamonyohe.  A  hoballa  Mo- 
nyohe moo  a  latang  Senkepeng.  Senkepeng  eitse  ha  a  sheba 
kamorao,  a  re  :  Oo  !  ke  hoo  ho  shoa  ha  ka  kajeno.  Ea  fihla  ho 
eena  mona.     A  re  :  Ke  tla  etsa  joang  na  ?  A  re  : 

Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone, 
Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone. 
Joale  noha  e  sa  le  e  itse  e  menahane.  A  tsoe,  a  tsamaee.  A 
tsamaea,  a  tsamaea.  Ha  a  sheba  kamorao,  a  bona  hoba  'Ma- 
monyohe  o  tlohile  hae,  a  nkile  mokhahla  oa  khomo  e  ntšo,  a 
setse  Monyohe  morao.  Eare  ha  a  talima  morao,  Senkepeng  a 
bona  lerōle.     E  fihle,  e  mo  okamele.     A  re  : 

Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone, 
Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone. 
Eare  e  sala  e  ntse  e  bina,  a  tsamaea,  a  ba  a  fihla   balisaneng 
ba  khomo  tsa  habo.     Balisana   ba  habo  :  Jo  'na,   Senkepeng  o 
tsoa  kae  ?  A  re  ho  bona  :  Rōle  lela  lea  le  bona  lela  ?  Ba  re  :  E. 
A  re  :  Ntho  eane  e  tlang  ke  noha,  e  ntse  e  ntsetse  morao  ;  e-eang 
hae,  le  e'o  bolella  batho.     Ba  ea   balisana   ho  ea  bolella   batho, 
ba  re  :  Senkepeng  oa  tla,  o  nts'a  setsoe  ke   noha  kamorao.     Ba 
tsoe  bahabo,  ba  nke  mahare,  le  lithipa,  le  litseloa,  le  lithakhisa. 
Ba  li  hlome  tseleng  ea  likhomo,   moo  likhomo   li   nyolohelang 
teng.     E  fihle  ho  Senkepeng.     Senkepeng  a  e  binele  : 


Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone, 

Ngoan'a  ngoan'eso,  bina  mokata  re  bone,  bina  mokata  re  bone. 

Eare  e  sala  e  ntse  e  bina,  a  tsamaea,  a  ba  a  fihla.     Eitse  ha  a 

fihla  ka  lapeng  habo  a  ba  a  otla  ka  sebete  fatse.  Ea  fihla  ;  eitse 

ha  e  fihla  khorong  e  khathetse,  e  se  e  se  na  matla,   e   hulana   ka 

mpa.     Mahare  a  e  seha,  le  lithipa  tsa  e  patsola,  ea  ba  ea  e-shoa. 

A  fihle  'Mamonyohe,  a  re  :  Ngoan'a  ka,  jo  !  ngoan'a  ka  a  shoa 
a  le  mong.  Ke  tla  mo  nka  kae  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  'Neeleng  khomo  e 
ntso.  Ba  mo  nea  khomo  e  ntšo.  A  re  :  E  bolaeeng.  Eaba  ba 
e  bolaea.  Eaba  o  phutha  ngoana  enoa  oa  hae,  a  mo  bokella,  a 
mo  phutha  ka  letlalo  leo,  a  mo  besa  ;  a  cha,  ea  e-ba  lehoko  le 
letšo.     Eaba  o  nka  mokhahla  00  a  tlang  ka  oona  hae,   eaba  o 


give  is  half  guessed.     Her  song  is  a  kind  of  spell  which  keeps  Monyohe  behind  ; 
it  obliges  him  to  sing  also,  and  so  detains  him. 

3     In  some  of  the  versions  Monyohe  is  killed  in  the   same  way ;    in  others  he 
is  burned  in  the  hut  in  which  he  has  been  received. 


134  FOLK-TALES 

from  home,  she  gathered  into  it  the  ashes  of  her  son,  she 
gathered  them  into  the  ox's  kaross.  She  carried  it  on  her  head, 
went  to  the  pool ;  she  arrived,  threw  it  into  the  pool,  all  the 
people  being  assembled  there  together  near  the  pool. 

She  began  to  go  round  the  pool ;  she  went  round  it,  she  went 
round  it,  she  went  round  it.  Then  when  her  son  came  out  of 
the  water,  he  came  out  being  now  a  man,  no  more  a  serpent,, 
being  a  beautiful  man.1  Senkepeng  said  :  Oh  !  oh  !  how  beauti- 
ful my  husband  is.  They  went  up,  went  to  Senkepeng's  parents. 
They  married  her,  he  became  her  husband.  When  they  went 
away,  they  went  to  go  and  fetch  cattle  to  pay  Senkepeng's 
dowry.  She  became  the  wife  of  Monyohe. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XIX 


MONYOHE 


They  say  there  was  Monyohe  ;  he  was  a  serpent ;  his  mother 
took  him  a  wife.  No  fire  was  ever  made  in  Monyohe's  hut,  be- 
cause he  lived  under  the  roof.  His  mother  used  to  bring  him 
food.  One  day  his  mother  went  to  fetch  his  wife  ;  she  brought 
her  to  her  hut ;  Monyohe's  hut  was  at  a  distance.  Then  the 
mother  said  to  the  wife  :  My  daughter-in-law,  take  this  food 
and  carry  it  to  yonder  hut ;  when  you  arrive  put  it  on  the  ground. 
She  took  the  food,  arrived  at  the  hut,  and  put  it  on  the  ground  ; 
then  she  came  back.  On  the  way  she  said  :  I  wonder  when  I 
shall  perhaps  see  my  husband.  She  went  on,  arrived,  sat  down. 
The  mother  went  to  Monyohe's  hut,  arrived,  took  the  utensils, 
and  came  back  with  them  ;  she  used  to  do  so  always. 


I  Monyohe's  resurrection  in  the  guise  of  a  beautiful  young  man  is  also  found 
in  most  other  versions,  see  Nos.  XIX  and  XX  as  well  as  the  Zulu  tale  of  Uma- 
mbakamaqula.  In  the  Kaffir  story  of  Long  Snake  and  the  two  Zambezi  tales  it  is 
burned  for  good.  In  the  tale  from  Gazaland  it  is  burned  but  comes  back  to  life, 
still  as  a  serpent,  and  then  swallows  its  wife,  her  parents  and  its  own  mother. 
It  is  ultimately  killed  by  the  people  of  its  own  village.     In  the  Zulu  tale  of  U- 


Monyohe  135 

olla  lehoko  lena  la  ngoan'a  hae,  a  le  olla  mokhahleng  oo  oa 
khomo.  A  le  roala,  a  le  isa  letšeng  ;  a  fihla,  a  le  tšela  letšeng, 
batho  ba  phuthehile,  ba  bokane  mona  pel'a  letša. 

Eaba  o  nts'a  pota  letša,  a  le  pota,  a  le  pota,  a  le  pota.  Eitse 
ha  a  hlaha  metsing  ngoan'a  hae,  a  hlaha  e  le  motho,  e  se  e  se 
noha,  e  le  motho  e  motle.  Senkepeng  a  re  :  Jo  'na,  monn'a  ka 
e  motle  !  Eaba  ba  nyoloha,  ba  ea  habo  Senkepeng.  Eaba  ba 
mo  nyala,  ea  e-ba  monna  oa  hae.  Eitse  mohla  ba  tlohang,  ba 
Iheoha  ho  se  ho  latoa  khomo  tse  tla  nyala  Senkepeng.  Ea  e-ba 
mohats'a  Monyohe. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XIX 


iMONYOHE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  Monyohe,  e  le  noha  ;  'm'ae  a  mo  nyalla 
mosali.  Joale  Monyohe  ho  no  ho  sa  besoe  ka  thing  ea  hae, 
hobane  o  b'a  hila  sehlohlolong.  Joale  'm'ae  a  'na  a  mo  tlisetsa 
lijo.  Eitse  ka  mohlomong  'm'ae  a  lata  mosali  oa  hae,  a  mo  tlisa 
mona  ha  hae,  Monyohe  a  hahetsoe  ntlo  thōko.  Joale  'm'ae  a  re 
ho  mosali  oa  hae :  Ngoan'a  mokhotsi,  nka  lijo  tsena,  u  ise  tlung 
eane  ;  u  fihle  u  li  bee.  A  li  nka,  a  fihla  a  li  bea;  eaba  oa  khu- 
tla.  Eitse  ha  a  le  tseleng,  eaba  o  re :  Na  ekaba  monna  oa  ka 
ke  tla  'mona  neng  ?  Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  a  fihla,  a  lula  hae.  'M'ae 
a  ea  ha  Monyohe,  a  fihla  a  nka  lipitsana  ;  eaba  o  khutla  le  tso- 
na  ;  a  'ne  a  etse  joalo  ka  mehla. 


ntombinde,  Unthlatu  was  not  really  a  serpent,  but  a  man  who  had  been  put  into 
the  skin  of  a  serpent.  Five  Heads  in  the  Kaffir  story  becomes  a  man  without 
being  burned.  It  seems  pretty  certain  that  the  Ba-Suto  version  of  the  tale  is 
the  original  one. 

2    For  the  parallel  stories  see  the  first  note  of  the  preceding  story. 


136  FOLK-TALES 

One  day  'Mamonyohe  said  :  My  child,  go  to  yonder  hut,  it  is 
where  you  must  sleep.  She  went.  The  mother  said  :  Take 
some  fire,  but  don't  make  any  smoke;  light  only  with  some  fat. 
She  went  on  doing  so  for  days  ;  a  month  passed.  One  day  she 
said  :  Why  do  they  say  that  I  must  not  make  any  smoke  ?  and 
where  does  the  food  go  in  this  hut  ...  ?  She  took  dry  dung  and 
made  a  fire.  When  the  smoke  was  thick,  Monyohe  came  down 
from  above  ;  he  struck  her  with  his  tail,  he  struck  her.  After  a 
long  time  she  went  out  of  the  hut  and  ran  away,  she  ran  away, 
Monyohe  still  striking  her.     She  went  on,  singing  : 

Senkepeng  oa  Kaliana,  I  have  been  married  by  Monyohe. 

She  went  on  speaking  so  ;  she  arrived  near  some  herd  boys. 
When  Monyohe  was  approaching,  the  herd  boys  said  :  See  ! 
see  !  —  they  were  speaking  to  other  herd  boys  —  what  is  that 
thing  which  is  coming  ?  They  said:  Sharpen  your  knives. 

He  arrived,  Monyohe  ;  he  passed  on.  The  wife  was  now  very 
near  the  village.  He  came  up  to  her  and  struck  her.  Her  relat- 
ives said  :  Look  at  that  dust  !  But  they  did  not  know  that  it 
was  their  daughter  who  was  coming.  Then  Monyohe  left  her. 
She  arrived  singing  : 

Senkepeng  oa  Kaliana,  I  have  been  married  by  Monyohe. 

As  she  arrived  she  said  :  Look  at  that  dust  which  is  appearing 
yonder.  He  arrived,  Monyohe.  When  he  came,  being  still  at 
a  distance,  they  went  out  to  stop  him.  He  arrived,  stood  outside, 
and  went  into  a   dog's  kennel. 

'Mamonyohe  was  crying  yonder;  she  was  saying:  My  child! 
people  are  going  to  kill  him.  She  went  to  the  village  of  Mo- 
nyohe's  wife.  When  she  arrived,  she  asked  them  :  Where  is 
Senkepeng  ?  They  said  :  She  is  here.  She  said  :  Call  her.  Se- 
nkepeng came  ;  the  mother  said  :  What  have  you  done,  my  daugh- 
ter-in-law ?  I  have  told  you  so  often  not  to  make  any  smoke.  Se- 
nkepeng said  :  I  felt  cold.  The  mother  said  :  Where  is  my  son? 
She  said :  He  is  there  in  the  kennel. 

She  went ;  she  said  :  Slaughter  a  black  ox.  They  slaughtered 
it,  they  flayed  it.  She  took  its  hide ;  she  went  to  gather  much 
firewood,  came  near  and  made  a  big  fire  near  the  kennel.  She 
gave  some  strong  beer  to  Monyohe.  Monyohe  drank  it  and  was 
drunk.  Then  she  made  a  big  fire.  Monyohe  was  burned,  he 
died,  he  was  reduced  to  ashes.  When  he  had  been  reduced  to 
ashes,  the  mother  removed  the  ashes  of  the  wood ;  she  took 
Monyohe's  ashes  and  wrapped  them  in  the  hide.1    She  put  the 


I  See  BLEEK,  Reynard  the  Fox,  p.  55,  where  the  heart  of  a  woman  eaten  by  a 
lion  is  put  in  a  calabash  with  milk  and  grows  till  it  becomes  a  young  woman 
again. 


Monyohe  137 

Ka  tsatsi  le  leng 'Mamonyohe  a  re:  Ngoan'a  ka,  e-ea  tlung 
eane,  u  e'o  robala  teng.  Joale  a  ea.  A  re  :  U  nke  mollo,  u  se 
ke  ua  ba  ua  besa  mosi,  u  banese  ka  tšotso  feela.  Joale  a  etsa 
joalo  ka  matsatsi,  ha  ba  ha  feta  khoeli.  Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le  leng 
a  re  :  Moo  ho  thoeng  ke  se  ke  ka  besa  mosi,  'me  le  lijo  li  fella 
tlung  eo  ...  !2  Joale  a  nka  lisu,  eaba  oa  besa.  Eitse  ha  mosi  o 
e-ba  mongata,  Monyohe  a  theoha  holimo,  a  mo  otla  ka  mohatla, 
a  mo  otia.  Eitse  e  le  khale  a  tsoa  ka  tlung,  a  baleha,  a  baleha, 
a  nts'a  mo  otla  Monyohe.     A  tsamaea,  a  nts'a  re  : 

Senkepeng  oa  Kaliana  ke  nyetsoe  ke  Monyohe. 

A  tsamaea  a  nts'a  rialo,  a  b'a  fihla  ho  balisana.  Eitse  ha  Mo- 
nyohe a  fihla,  balisana  ba  re:  Bonang,  bonang,  —  ba  bolella 
balisana  ba  bang  —  ntho  eo  e  tlang  ke'ng  ?  Ba  re:  Leotsang 
lithipa. 

A  fihla,  a  feta  Monyohe.  Joale  mosali  o  se  a  atametse  hae. 
A  fihla  ho  eena,  a  mo  otla.  Babo  ba  re :  Bonang  lerōle !  athe 
ha  ba  tsebe  hobane  ke  ngoan'a  bona.  Eaba  oa  mo  tlohela  Mo- 
nyohe.    A  fihla  hae,  a  re  : 

Senkepeng  oa  Kaliana  ke  nyetsoe  ke  Monyohe. 
Eitse  ha  a  e-tla,  a  re:  Bonang  lerōle  le  hlahang  lane,  ke  lona. 
A.  fihla.     Eitse  ha  a  sa  tla,  a  sa  le  hole,   ba  tsoela  ntle,    ba    mo 
thiba.     A  fihla,  a  ema  kantle  ;  eaba  o  kena  serobeng  sa  lintja. 

'Mamonyohe  koana  hae  o  nts'a  11a,  o  nts'a  re  :  Ngoan'a  ka 
batho  ba  'molaea.  Joale  a  ea  habo  mosali  oa  Monyohe.  Ha  a 
fihla,  a  ba  botsa,  a  re  :  Senkepeng  o  kae  ?  Ba  re  :  O  teng.  Eaba 
o  re  :  Mpitsetseng  eena.  Senkepeng  a  tla  ;  are:  Na  u  entse'ng, 
ngoan'a  mokhotsi  ?  Ke  u  laile  hakale,  ke  re  u  se  ke  ua  ba  ua 
besa  mosi.  Eaba  Senkepeng  o  re  :  Ke  be  ke  hatsetse.  Eaba 
'm'ae  o  re  :    Ngoan'a  ka  o  kae  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  Ke  eno  ka  serobeng. 

Eaba  oa  ea,  a  re  :  Ntlhabeleng  khomo  e  ntšo.  Ba  e  hlaba,  ba 
e  bua.  Eaba  o  nka  letlalo  la  eona,  eaba  o  roalla  patsi  e  ngata, 
a  fihla,  a  besa  mollo  ka  serobeng  ka  patsi,  a  fa  Monyohe  joala. 
Monyohe  a  noa,  a  tahoa.  Eaba  o  besa  mollo  o  moholo.  Monyo- 
he a  cha,  a  ba  a  shoa,  ea  ba  ea  e-ba  molora.  Eitse  ha  e  se  e 
le  molora,  eaba  o  ntšetsa  molora  oa  patsi  kantle ;  eaba  o  khetha 
molora  ona  oa  Monyohe,  a  o  phuthela  letlalong.     Eaba  o  o    bea 


2     The  sentence  is  left  unfinished ;  the  understood  words  would  be,  if  expressed  : 
ntho  e  leng  teng  ke  'ng  f  what  is  that  there  ? 


138  FOLK-TALES 

hide  in  a  hut   and   put  on    it    a    pot   turned    upside   down.  She 
stayed  there. 

One  day  she  uncovered  it  and  found  the  hide  moving  slightly. 
She  took  fresh  dung  and  stopped  the  pot  closely.  Then  she 
left  and  went  home.  She  said  toSenkepeng:  Watch  over  this 
pot  of  mine;  do  not  uncover  it,  it  must  uncover  itself.  On  a 
certain  day  it  uncovered  itself. 

Senkepeng  went  to  'Mamonyohe;  she  said:  Your  pot  has 
uncovered  itself.  'Mamonyohe  hastened  to  go,  taking  with  her 
fat  and  ochre  and  antimony  and  mica.  She  arrived,  smeared 
the  pot,  and  found  in  it  a  young  man  just  like  one  out  of  the 
circumcision.  She  told  him :  My  child,  you  must  love  your  wife, 
because  it  is  she  who  has  made  you  what  you  are.  She  called  Se- 
nkepeng. Senkepeng  came.  She  told  Senkepeng  :  This  is  your 
husband.     Senkepeng  rejoiced  much.     Then  they  went  home. 

After  they  had  arrived  home,  Senkepeng  gave  birth  to  a 
child.  Monyohe  said  :  My  child  must  not  be  weaned.  'Mamo- 
nyohe said  that  it  must  be  weaned.  Monyohe  went  to  the.  sum- 
mer pastures.  Then  the  woman  weaned  his  child.  When  the 
cattle  came  back,  Monyohe  came  and  found  that  they  had 
weaned  it.  He  said  to  Senkepeng :  Suckle  my  child.  Senke- 
peng said:  Don't  you  know  that  it  has  been  weaned  by  your 
mother?  Monyohe  asked  his  mother:  Who  said  that  this  child 
of  mine  was  to  be  weaned?  'Mamonyohe  said:  It  was  I.  Then 
Monyohe  struck  his  wife.     His  wife  ran  away  from  home. 

When  she  had  arrived  at  her  parents',  Monyohe  went  too.  Her 
parents  said :  Senkepeng,  go  back  to  your  home  at  your  hus- 
band's. They  said  to  the  young  men  of  the  village:  Accompany 
her.  They  accompanied  them.  When  they  arrived  ai  the  open 
country  they  killed  Monyohe.  Monyohe  died.  His  mother 
came  to  fetch  him ;  her  also  they  killed.1 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I     This  last  part  of  Monyohe's  story  probably  did  not  belong  to  it  originally. 


Monyohe  139 

ka  tlung,  a  o  ribeha  ka  pitsa  e  kholo.     Eaba  oa  lula. 

Ka  tsatsi  le  leng  a  koaholla,  a  fumana  letlalo  le  ntse  le 
kunya-kunya.  Eaba  o  nka  bolokoe,  oa  bitiela  ;  eaba  oa  tloha, 
a  ea  ha  hae.  A  re  ho  Senkepeng  :  U  lebele  pitsa  eo  ea  ka,  u 
se  ke  ua  ba  ua  e  koaholla,  e  be  e  ikoaholle.  Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le 
leng  ea  ikoaholla. 

Senkepeng  a  ea  ho  'Ma monyohe,  a  re  :  Pitsa  ea  hao  e  ikoa- 
holotse.  'Mamonyohe  a  phakisa  a  tla;  a  nkile  mafura  le  letsoku 
le  sekama  le  sebilo.  A  fihla,  a  tlotsa  pitsa,  a  fumana  motho  a 
le  teng  ka  pitseng,  e  le  lekoloane.  Joale  a  re  :  Ngoan'a  ka, 
mosali  enoa  oa  hao  u  mo  rate,  hobane  ke  eena  ea  u  entseng  tjee. 
Eaba  o  bitsa  Senkepeng.  Senkepeng  a  tla ;  eaba  o  re  ho 
Senkepeng  :  Monna  oa  hao  ke  enoa.  Senkepeng  a  thaba  haho- 
lo.     Eaba  ba  ea  ha  habo. 

Eitse  ha  ba  fihla  ha  habo,  Senkepeng  a  tsoala  ngoana.  Eaba 
Monyohe  o  re  :  Ngoan'enoa  oa  ka  a  se  ke  a  ba  a  khoisoa.  Eaba 
'Mamonyohe  o  re  a  khoisoe.  Monyohe  a  ea  meraka.  Eaba 
ba  sala  ba  khoisa  ngoan'enoa  oa  hae.  Eitse  mohla  khomo  li 
koebang,  Monyohe  a  tla,  a  fumana  ba  mo  khoisitse.  A  re  ho 
Senkepeng  :  Antša  ngoan'a  ka.  Senkepeng  a  re  :  Ha  ke  re 
'm'ao  o  mo  khoisitse  na  ?  Eaba  Monyohe  o  ea  ho  'm'ae,  a  re  : 
Ngoan'eo  oa  ka,  ke  mang  ea  itseng  a  khoisoe  ?  'Mamonyohe  a 
re  :  Ke  'na.  Eaba  Monyohe  o  otla  mosali  oa  hae  ;  eaba  mosali 
oa  hae  oa  ngala. 

Eitse  ha  a  fihla  ha  habo,  Monyohe  a  ea.  Eaba  babo  ba  re  : 
Senkepeng,  khutla  u  ee  hae  ha  hao,  ha  monna  oa  hao.  Eaba 
ba  re  ho  bahlankana  ba  motse  00  :  Mo  felehetseng.  Eaba  ba 
ba  felehetsa.  Eare  ha  ba  fihla  naheng,  eaba  ba  bolaea  Monyo- 
he. Monyohe  a  ba  a  shoa.  'M'ae  a  tla,  a  tla  'matla  ;  le  eena 
oba  'molaea. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


1 40  FOLK-TALES 

XX 

MALIANE  l 


They  said  there  was  a  maiden  called  Maliane ;  she  was  the 
daughter  of  a  chief ;  she  was  much  loved  by  him.  She  had  her 
own  cows  which  were  milked  for  her.  They  were  cows  which 
had  calved  last  year  which  gave  her  rich  thick  milk.  They  were 
milked  by  two  young  men.  She  did  not  allow  them  to  milk 
them  before  having  washed  their  whole  body.  The  milk  was 
poured  by  her  into  a  skin  bottle.  It  happened  one  day  that  as  she 
was  taking  a  handful  of  her  rich  thick  milk,  her  mother  passed 
before  her.  She  then  took  her  thick  milk,  threw  it  away,  saying 
that  her  mother  had  caused  dust  to  fall  into  it.  Then  she  cried, 
and  threw  her  bread  away.     They  tried  to  calm  her. 

She  had  a  dog.  She  went  away,  went  into  the  reed  enclosure, 
and  found  that  in  it  they  were  churning  milk.  She  passed  on 
she  passed  before  the  place  where  they  were  churning.  Her 
mother  said :  How  impertinent  you  are  to  pass  so  before  my 
milk.  I  ask  you,  just  now  when  I  passed  in  front  of  your  bread 
outside  there,  did  you  not  cry  ?  It  was  now  she  cried,  that  maid- 
en. Her  father  came  and  asked :  What  ails  that  child  of  mine  ? 
They  said  :  Nothing  ails  her.  The  father  went  back ;  the  mother 
of  the  maiden  went  out,  and  stayed  outside. 

Then  Maliane  went  out  of  the  reed  enclosure ;  she  arrived 
down  below.  She  arrived  and  said  to  her  dog :  What  shall  I 
do  ?  The  dog  said :  Go  away  with  your  belongings.  She  became 
a  whirlwind  which  said  :  Tsoko,  tsoko,  tsoko  ;  it  arrived,  went 
into  the  reed  enclosure,  and  entered  into  the  hut.  She  took  all 
her  things  and  went  out,  being  still  a  whirlwind. 

She  came  to  her  dog  down  below.  They  went  away.  They 
arrived  at  a  bed  of  reeds.  The  dog  told  her  :  When  a  rat  speaks 
to  you,  answer  it  properly ;  you  see  it  is  a  very  thick  bed  of 
reeds,  there  is  no  path  through  which  we  can  pass.  A  rat  called 
Maliane,  saying  :  Hulloa !  come  here.     She  went.     It  said  :  You 


I  The  Zulu  tale  of  Umambakamaqula  (Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  103)  and  the 
Kaffir  stories  of  Long  Snake  and  Five  Heads  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  50)  are  quite 
similar  to  our  story.  In  all  three  the  story  of  Monyohe  is  interwoven  with  the 
story  of  the  two  girls,  one  of  whom  refuses  to  be  advised.     But   in  Five  Heads 


Maliane  141 


XX 


MALIANE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  Maliane,  e  le  ngoan'a  morena,  ea  ratoang 
haholo,  a  na  le  khomo  tsa  hae  tseo  a  li  hameloang,  e  le  tsa 
masole,  tse  bese  le  lekhunoana,  li  hangoa  ke  bahlankana  ba  le 
babeli,  a  hana  ha  ba  ea  li  hama  ba  sa  ka  ba  hlapa  'mele  kao- 
fela,  lebese  le  tšèloa  ke  eena  hlofaneng.  Eitse  ka  mohlomong 
a  ngoatha  mafi  a  makhunoana,  eaba  'm'ae  o  tla  feta  pel* a  hae  ; 
eaba  oa  a  nka,  o  a  lahlela  kantle  ka  mane,  a  re  'm'ae  o  lihetse 
lithōle.  Eaba  oa  11a,  eaba  o  tšollela  bohobe  kantle.  Eaba  ba 
mo  khutsisa. 


O  na  a  e-na  le  ntja.  Eaba  oa  tloha,  o  kena  ka  lapeng,  a 
fumana  ka  lapeng  ho  ntso  ho  fehloa.  Eaba  oa  feta,  a  feta  pel'a 
moo  ho  fehloang.  Eaba  'm'ae  o  re  :  U  ikhantša  hakakang  na, 
ha  u  hlile  u  feta  lebeseng  la  ka  moo !  Ke  re,  etsoare  ke  feta 
pel'a  bohobe  ba  hao  kantle  ka  moo,  eaba  ua  11a.  Eaba  e  se  e 
le  ha  a  11a  ngoan'a  moroetsana.  Eaba  ntat'ae  oa  tla,  a  re  : 
Ngoana  eo  oa  ka  o  jeoa  ke'ng  ?  Eaba  ba  re  :  Ha  a  bile  ha  a 
jeoe  ke  letho.  Eaba  ntat'ae  o  boel.a  a  khutla  ;  eaba  oa  tsoa 
'm'a  moroetsana,  a  lula  kantle. 

Eaba  Maliane  o  tsoa  ka  lapeng,  a  fihla  mane  katlase.  Eaba 
o  fihla  a  re  ho  ntja  ea  hae  :  Ke  ea  etsa  joang  ?  Eaba  ntja  e  re  : 
Tsamaea,  u  nke  phahlo  tsa  hao.  Eaba  o  fetoha  setsokotsane, 
sa  re  tsoko-tsoko,  sa  fihla,  sa  kena  ka  lapeng,  sa  ba  sa  kena  ka 
tlung.  A  fihla,  a  phahla  thotoana  tsa  hae  kaofela,  a  tsoa  e  ntse 
e  le  setsokotsane. 

A  fihla  ka  ho  ntja  ea  hae  ka  mane.  Ba  tsamaea,  ba  fihla 
pel'a  lehlaka.  Eaba  ntja  e  re  :  Etlere  ha  leboli  le  u  buisa,  u  tlo 
u  bue  hantle  le  lona ;  ua  bona  hobane  ke  molilima  feela  oa 
lehlaka,  hobane  ha  ho  moo  re  ka  tsamaeang  teng.  Eaba  leboli 
le  bitsa  Maliane,  la  re  :  He  !  tlo  le   mona.     Eaba   oa  tla.     Eaba 


the  order  is  reversed ;  it  is  the  elder  sister  Mpunzikazi  who  refuses  to  be  advised 
and  so  finds  her  death  at  the  hands  of  Five  Heads,  whereas  the  younger  one 
Mpunzanyana  follows  the  advice  given  her,  is  married  and  lives  happily  with 
Five  Heads. 


142  FOLK-TALES 

will  meet  with  an  old  woman  on  the  other  side  of  the  reeds.  The 
rat  went  on  opening  a  path  ;  when  it  was  about  to  go  out  of  the 
reeds  it  went  back.1 

Maliane  met  with  an  old  woman  full  of  the  itch;  she  was 
quite  covered  with  it.  Maliane  came  near  to  her.  The  old 
woman  told  her :  Lick  me.  Then  Maliane  licked  her  all  over, 
her  whole  body.2  The  old  woman  became  quite  clean.  She 
gave  some  medicine  to  Maliane  which  caused  her  to  vomit.  Then 
she  gave  her  bread ;  she  ate.  She  scarified  her  in  the  region  of 
the  heart,  and  rubbed  a  black  powder  on  it.  Then  she  said  :  As 
you  go  to  Monyohe,  I  am  making  your  heart  strong. 

Maliane  went  on.  She  came  in  sight  of  Monyohe's  village, 
and  met  with  Seroalakajana.  She  arrived  near  her  at  a  foun- 
tain. Seroalakajana  came  near  and  said:  Help  me  to  put  my 
pot  on  my  head.3  She  put  the  pot  on  her  head;  she  did  it 
completely.  Seroalakajana  told  her :  When  you  arrive,  stay 
outside  till  I  have  taken  my  pot  down;  when  I  have  done  so, 
break  a  reed  of  the  enclosure ;  and  then  when  they  give  you  the 
first  loaf  of  bread  refuse  it;  when  they  tell  you  to  eat  from  a 
fine  pot  refuse  to  do  it.     Maliane  then  went  on. 

Seroalakajana  arrived  and  went  into  the  reed  enclosure.  She 
came  in  and  put  her  pot  down.  Then  Maliane  broke  a  reed  of 
the  enclosure  outside.  Seroalakajana  went  out ;  she  said  :  There 
is  someone  outside.  They  told  her  to  come  into  the  reed  en- 
closure. They  gave  her  some  kaffir  corn,  they  gave  her  a  new 
mill  stone ;  she  said  that  she  was  not  used  to  grinding  on  a  new 
mill  stone;  she  was  accustomed  to  grind  on  an  old  one.  They 
gave  her  an  old  one;  she  ground  on  it.  When  she  had  finished 
grinding,  she  went  to  the  fountain,  arrived  and  drew  water;  she 
went  back  and  put  her  meal  in  an  old  pot  on  the  fire.  She  stirred 
the  meal  and  formed  the  loaves.  She  was  told  that  she  was  given 
the  first  loaf  to  eat.  She  said  :  At  my  home  we  do  not  usually 
eat  the  first  loaf. 

She  was  taken  into  her  hut ;  she  went  in  and  saw  that  the  hut 
was  full  of  food.  She  said :  Who  eats  all  that  food  ?  Seroala- 
kajana said:  It  is  eaten  by  your  husband  when  he  comes.  The 
door  was  strongly  closed,  strongly  closed.  When  she  was 
putting  out  the  fire,  she  heard  many,  many  whistlings  in  the  hut. 
He  came  down,  Monyohe,  from  above.     He  arrived  and  put  his 


1  In  the  tale  of  Sekholomi  and  Takalasi  (No.  XXXII)  Sekholomi  is  helped  in 
the  same  way  by  a  rat  he  had  befriended.  Ubabuze  in  a  Zulu  story  (CALLAWAY, 
op.  cit.  p.  96)  is  helped  by  a  mouse,  but  in  a  rather  different  way. 

2  In  a  Be-Chwana  tale  (Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  Ill)  a  girl  also  licks  the 
sores  of  an  old  woman  who  has  been  half  eaten  by  a  cannibal. 


Maliane  143 

le  re  :  U  tla  fumana  leqhekoana  ka  'ngane  ho  lehlaka.  Eaba 
leboli  le  ntse  le  phetla  tsela  ;  eitse  ha  le  se  le  tla  tsoella,  eaba 
leakhutla. 

Maliane  a  fumana  leqhekoana  le  bolileng  ke  lekhoekhoe,  le 
re  phuu  !  Eaba  Maliane  o  fihla  ho  lona.  La  re  :  'Nyeke.  Eaba 
Maliane  oa  le  nyeka,  kaofela  'meleng.  Qhekoana  la  sala  le  se 
bile  le  re  ru !  Eaba  o  mo  fa  sehlare  ;  eaba  Maliane  oa  hlatsa. 
Eaba  o  mo  fa  bohobe,  eaba  oa  ja.  Eaba  o  mo  phatsa  pelong, 
eaba  o  mo  sesetsa  ka  mohlabelo.  Eaba  o  re  :  U  ea  ha  Monyo- 
he,  ke  u  tiisa  pelo. 

Eaba  oa  tsamaea.  A  hlahela  habo  Monyohe,  a  khahlana  le 
Seroalakajana.  Eaba  o  fihla  ho  sona  selibeng.  Sa  fihla,  sa 
re  :  Nthoese.  Eaba  o  se  re  hantle,  o  se  re  qete.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Etlere  ha  u  fihla,  u  lule  kantle  ke  be  ke  role  ;  etlere  hobane  ke 
role,  ebe  u  roba  seotloana  ;  etlere  ha  u  neoa  polokoe  ea  pele  u 
e  hane  ;  ere  ha  ho  thoe  u  jele  lefisoaneng  le  letle  u  hane.  Eaba 
ba  tsamaea. 


A  fihla,  a  kena  ka  lapeng  Seroalakajana.  Eaba  o  fihla,  o 
rola  nkho  ;  eaba  Maliane  o  roba  seotloana  kantle.  Eaba  Seroa- 
lakajana oa  tsoa ;  a  fihla,  a  re :  Ke  motho,  ke  enoa  kantle. 
Eaba  ho  thoe  a  kene  ka  lapeng.  Eaba  o  fuoa  mabele,  a  neoa 
leloala  le  lecha ;  a  re  ha  a  sile  ka  leloala  le  lecha,  o  sila  ka  la 
khale.  Eaba  ba  mo  nea  la  khale,  a  sila  ka  lona.  Eitse  ha  a 
qeta  ho  sila,  a  ea  selibeng,  a  fihla,  a  kha  metsi ;  a  fihla,  a  tlha- 
tleha  ka  pitsa  ea  khale.  Eaba  oa  soka,  eaba  o  bōpa  lipolo- 
koana.  Eaba  ho  thoe  a  neoe  polokoana  ea  pele,  a  e  je.  Eaba 
o  re  :  Ha  eso  ha  re  je  polokoana  tsa  pele. 


Eaba  o  isoa  thing ;  a  fihla,  a  kena,  a  fumana  ho  ja4  ho  tletse 
ka  tlung  ka  mona.  A  re  :  Ke  lijo  tse  jeoang  ke'ng  tsee  ?  Eaba 
Seroalakajana  o  re  :  Li  ea  tla  jeoa  ke  monna  oa  hao  ha  a  e-tla. 
Eaba  oa  katisoa  monyako,  oa  katisoa.  Eitse  ha  a  tinia  mollo, 
a  utloa  meloli  tlung  mona  e  le  mengata.  A  theoha  Monyohe 
holimo  mane;  a  fihla  a  kenya  molomo  nkhong  ea  leting.     A  ja 


_    3     The  incident  of  a  lame  woman  called   Seroalakajana  or    Seroalankhoana 
who  asks  help  to  put  her  pitcher  on  her  head  is  also  found  in  the  story  of  Mothe- 
melle  (No.  XXXIII).     So  also  in  the  story  of  Five  Heads  and  of  Umambakama- 
qula. 
4    Ho  ja,  to  eat,  is  taken  here  as  a  noun,  food. 


144  FOLK-TALES 

mouth  into  a  pot  of  light  beer.  He  ate  also  a  full  load  of  meat 
and  milk  porridge.  He  then  went  under  her  blankets,  coiled 
himself  up,  and  put  his  head  on  the  heart  of  Maliane.  She 
slept. 

In  the  morning  when  Maliane  woke  up,  she  found  he  was  no 
longer  there.  She  went  out  and  entered  the  reed  enclosure. 
'Mamonyohe  came  ;  she  asked  Maliane  if  she  had  slept  well. 
She  said:  Yes.  At  noon  Maliane  went;  Monyohe  came  down. 
As  he  was  coming  down  there  was  a  thick  mist  in  the  hut ;  when 
it  cleared  off,  she  found  that  a  serpent  was  lying  coiled  up  at 
her  feet  near  the  door.  She  was  very  frightened.  But  Monyohe 
said :  Do  not  be  frightened,  it  is  I,  your  husband.  He  drew 
aside,  Maliane  went  out,  arrived,  took  a  pitcher,  went  to  the 
fountain.  At  evening  she  went  to  sleep.  Monyohe  came  down, 
drew  near  and  coiled  himself  up  as  yesterday.  Then  she  said  : 
To-morrow  I  go  home.     He  said :  It  is  well. 

In  the  morning  she  rose  and  told  Monyohe's  mother.  She 
was  given  a  new  cloak  and  a  new  petticoat ;  they  also  brought 
bracelets  for  her.  They  escorted  her  ;  she  went  on.  They  ar- 
rived at  her  home. 

When  her  younger  sister  saw  her,  she  cried  :  I  also  will  go. 
She  ran.  Her  sister  tried  to  call  her  :  Stop  !  I  will  tell  you  ;  the 
younger  girl  refused  to  hear.1  She  went,  she  arrived  at  the 
reeds  ;  the  rat  called  her.  She  said  :  What  ?  I  have  travelled 
and  arrived  where  the  rats  are  speaking  !  The  rat  said  to  her  : 
Go  on  ;  you  will  have  to  come  back,  for  "the  pots  are  broken".* 
She  passed  on.  She  met  with  the  old  woman,  who  said  :  Lick 
me,  child  of  my  child.  She  answered  :  You  speak  for  yourself; 
when  you  see  how  rotten  you  are  how  can  you  expect  me  to 
lick  you  ?  She  passed,  she  went  on.  She  met  with  Seroalaka- 
jana,  who  said  :  Come  and  help  me  to  put  my  pot  on  my  head. 
She  answered  :  Why  do  you  not  put  it  on  yourself,  as  you  are 
a  woman  ?  If  you  were  a  man  I  would  help  you. 

She  passed  on.  She  arrived  at  the  village.  They  gave  her 
some  kaffir  corn  to  grind.  She  said  :  If  you  give  me  such  a  big 
quantity,  who  do  you  think  will  grind  it  ?  They  gave  her  a 
smaller  portion.  She  ground.  She  cooked  the  meal  and  formed 
the  loaves.  They  gave  her  bread,  asking  :  Do  you  eat  the  first 
loaf  ?  She  said  :  At  home  we  merely  eat,  we  do  not  choose  or 
reject  the  first  loaf.  They  gave  it  to  her  ;  she  ate.  Then  they 
took  her  into  the  hut ;  she  went  in,  they  shut  her  in.  She  cut 
some  meat  and  ate  it.     Monyohe  was   angry    when   he  saw  her 


I     The  younger  sister  refuses  in  the  same  way  the  advice  of  her  sister  in  the 
stories  of  Long  Snake  and  Umambakamaqula,   in  the  Ronga  story  of  The  road  to 


Maliane  1 45 

le  mohlomelo  oa  nama  le  lehala.     Eaba  o  kena  ka  likobong,  oa 
ithatela,  o  bea  hloho  pelong  ea  Maliane.     Eaba  oa  robala. 


Hosasane  eitse  Maliane  ha  a  tsoha,  a  fumana  a  se  a  le  sieo. 
Eaba  oa  tsoa,  a  ea  ka  lapeng.  A  fihla  'Mamonyohe,  a  botsa 
Maliane  hore  na  o  ile  a  robala  hantle.  A  re  :  E.  Eitse  motšea- 
re  Maliane  a  ea,  eaba  Monyohe  oa  theoha.  Eitse  ha  a  theoha, 
moholi  oa  e-ba  mongata  ka  tlung  ;  eitse  moo  o  fellang,  a  fuma- 
na noha  e  ipokeletse  ka  monyako  le  pel'a  maoto  a  hae.  A  tso- 
ha haholo.  Eaba  Monyohe  o  re :  U  se  ke  ua  tšoha,  ke  'na 
monna  oa  hao.  Eaba  oa  iphutha.  Maliane  a  tsoa,  a  fihla,  a 
nka  nkho,  a  ea  selibeng.  Eitse  mantsiboea  a  robala.  Monyohe 
a  theoha,  a  fihla,  a  ithatela  tjee  ka  maobane.  Eaba  o  re :  Ho- 
sasane ke  ea  ha  eso.     Eaba  o  re  :  Ke  hantle. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  tsoha,  a  s'a  joetsa  'm'ae  a  Monyohe  ;  a  fuoa 
kobo  e  ncha  le  morepo  o  mocha,  a  rekeloa  lithotho.  Eaba  oa 
felehetsoa,  oa  tsamaea.     Ba  fihla  ha  habo. 

Eitse  ngoan'abo  e  monyenyane  ha  a  'mona,  a  re  :  Le  'na  kea 
ea.  Eaba  oa  matha.  Ngoan'abo  o  itse  ka  re  :  Ema,  ke  u  joetse, 
eaba  oa  hana.  A  tsamaea  ;  a  fihla  pel'a  lehlaka,  leboli  la  'mo- 
tsa.  Eaba  o  re  :  En-en,  ka  tsamaea,  ka  ba  ka  fihla  moo  maboli 
a  buang.  Eaba  leboli  le  re :  Feta,  u  ea  khutla  mephata  e  11a 
matlere.  Eaba  oa  feta  ;  a  fumana  leqhekoana.  La  re  :  'Nyeke, 
ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke.  A  re  :  Ua  ipolela  he  ;  ha  u  bona  u  bolile 
hakalo,  nka  u  nyeka  ka  u  etsa'ng  ?  Eaba  oa  feta,  a  itsamaela. 
A  khahlana  le  Seroalakajana.  Eaba  o  re:  Tlo,  u  nthoese.  A 
re  :  Uena  ha  u  ithoese,  ha  u  le  mosali  tjee  ?  ke  u  roesa  u  bo  u  le 
monna.     Eaba  oa  iphetela. 


A  fihla  hae.  Ba  mo  qotsetsa  mabele.  A  re  :  Ha  le  a  nyethe- 
letsa  a  le  mangata,  le  re  a  ea  siloa  ke  mang  ?  Eaba  ba  a  fokotsa. 
A  sila.  Eaba  oa  pheha,  a  bōpa  lipolokoana.  Eaba  ba  mo  fa 
bohobe,  ba  re  :  Na  u  ja  polokoe  ea  pele  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  Ha  eso  ho 
jeoa  feela,  ha  ho  khethoe  polokoe  ea  pele.  Eaba  ba  mo  fa,  oa 
ja.  Eaba  ba  mo  isa  tlung  ;  a  b'a  fihla,  ba  mo  koalla.  Eaba  ba 
mo  isa  tlung  ;  a  b'a  fihla,  ba  mo  koalla.  Eaba  o  seha  nama,  oa 
e  ja.  Monyohe  a  fela  pelo,  ha  a  bona  a  e  seha.  Eaba  oa  theo- 
ha Monyohe,  o  tima  mollo  ;  a  fihla,  a  ithatela   ho  eena   ka  mo- 


heaven  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  238)  and  in  the  Ba-Suto  tale  of  the  Mothemelle. 
2     A  proverbial  saying  meaning  that  she  will  do  some  harm  where  she  goes. 


146  FOLK-TALES 

cutting  it.  He  came  down,  Monyohe,  he  put  out  the  fire;  he 
came  near  and  coiled  himself  up  round  her  with  his  tail.  He 
took  her  and  threw  her  down  among  the  pots.  He  took  her 
again  and  shook  her  violently  up  and  down.  When  the  night 
was  clearing  off,  she  saw  the  light  where  she  could  get  out ; 
she  darted  away. 

When  she  was  already  some  distance  away,  he  appeared,  he 
picked  her  up  roughly  and  threw  her  down.  When  the  girl 
wanted  to  rise,  he  took  her  again  and  shook  her  violently.  She 
arrived  home,  Monyohe  continuing  to  strike  her.  He  arrived 
near  the  village  and  went  into  the  fountain.  When  the  girl 
arrived  at  the  door  of  the  courtyard  she  fainted.  Her  people 
said  :  The  girl  comes  back,  bringing  us  bad  business. 

When  they  went  to  the  fountain,  they  found  that  the  water 
had  dried  up,  there  was  no  water  at  all.  A  doctor  was  procured. 
They  found  the  one  who  had  put  Monyohe  into  a  serpent's 
skin.1  He  was  called ;  he  came.  He  arrived  and  slaughtered 
an  ox  before  the  fountain.  He  took  its  fat,  he  took  a  burning 
coal,  he  came  near  and  placed  the  burning  coal  before  the  mouth 
of  the  fountain.  He  then  put  the  fat  on  the  coal.  He  made 
Monyohe  smell  it  inside. 

Now  a  man  came  out;  the  skin  remained  in  the  fountain. 
That  girl  was  swollen  all  over  her  body ;  the  doctor  spat  on  h% 
and  then  removed  her  swollen  skin.  Then  they  went  to  the  vil- 
lage. The  water  flowed  again.  Then  Monyohe  took  his  two 
wives  ;  they  went  with  their  husband  to  his  village.2 
It  is  now  the  end  of  the  tale. 


1  From  this  it  would  seem  that  Monyohe  had  been  changed  into  a  serpent 
not  out  of  malice  but  to  protect  him  from  his  enemies. 

2  Two  Hausa  tales  (SCHOEN,  op.  cit.  pp.  101  and   124)   also  tell  the  story  of 


Maliane  147 

hatla.     A  mo  nka,  a  mo  lahlela  mane  lipitseng.     Eare  ha  a  mo 

nka  a  mo  sulu-sulubanya.     Eitse  ha  siu  bo  se  bo  tla  sa,   a  bona 
leseli  moo  a  ea  tsoa  teng,  a  betseha. 


Eitse  ha  a  se  a  le  holenyana,  a  tloha  Monyohe,  e  sa  le  a  lopa- 
11a  holimo.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  a  mo  hlotha,  a  mo  lahlela  fatse. 
Eare  ha  ngoanana  a  re  oa  tsoha,  a  mo  nka  hape,  a  mo  tsulubu- 
tlanya.  A  b'a  fihla  hae  a  nts'a  mo  otla.  A  fihla  hae,  a  kena 
ka  selibeng.  Ngoanana  eitse  ha  a  fihla  monyako  oa  lelapa  a 
akheha.     Bahabo  ba  re  :  Ngoanana  a  tla  a  re  etsa. 

Eitse  ha  ba  re  ba  ea  selibeng,  ba  fumana  metsi  a  pshele,  ho- 
hle  metsi  a  le  sieo.  Eaba  ho  batloa  ngaka.  Ha  fumanoa  ea 
neng  a  kenye  Monyohe  letlalong.  Eaba  oa  bitsoa,  oa  tla.  A 
fihla,  a  hlaba  khomo  pel'a  seliba.  Eaba  o  nka  tšotso,  a  nka 
leshala,  a  fihla,  a  le  bea  pel'a  mohloli.  Eaba  o  fihla  a  bea  tšo- 
tso  holim'a  leshala.     Eaba  o  nkhisetsa  Monyohe  kahare. 


Eaba  ho  tsoa  motho,  tlalo  la  sala  ka  selibeng.  Ngoanana 
eane  a  kokomohile  mona  'meleng,  eaba  o  mo  tšoela  ka  mathe ; 
eaba  o  ntša  letlalo  le  kokomohileng.  Eaba  ba  ea  hae.  Eaba 
metsi  a  kolla.  Eaba  Monyohe  o  se  a  ba  a  nka  basali  ba  hae  ba 
babeli,  ba  ea  le  monna  ha  habo. 

Eaba  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


two  woman,  one  of  whom  refused  the  advice  of  people  or  animals  she  met  on 
the  way.  She  got  her  deserts  for  behaving  so,  whereas  the  other  in  being  polite 
and  considerate  gained  riches  and  honour. 


148  FOLK-TALES 


XXI 


MONYOHE 


They  say  there  was  a  chiefs  son  called  Masilo ;  there  was  a 
dearth  in  his  village.  Masilo  invited  many  men,  saying  that 
they  must  come  to  a  hunting  expedition  to  kill  game.  They 
went  and  hunted  for  game,  but  they  did  not  get  any  rain.2  Many 
months  passed  on  without  them  getting  rain.  The  people  be- 
gan to  die  of  thirst.  They  had  lots  of  dogs ;  every  day  their 
dogs  were  coming  back  after  having  dipped  themselves  in  water. 
The  people  sucked  the  skin  of  the  dogs,  but  it  did  not  help  them 
much,  because  they  were  so  many. 

Once  they  said :  Let  us  go  after  them.  They  departed,  and 
went  with  them  ;  as  they  were  going  on,  they  found  a  big  pool 
of  dark  green  water.  They  rejoiced  greatly,  saying :  To-day 
we  have  found  water.  They  began  to  lift  it  with  their  hands, 
but  when  they  were  bringing  the  water  to  their  mouths,  the 
water  dried  up  in  their  hands.3  They  did  so  for  a  long  time,  but 
the  dogs  were  coming  out  of  the  water  wet.  Then  the  chief 
began  to  speak,  saying  :  Chief  (he  was  speaking  to  the  chief 
who  was  in  the  water),  what  shall  I  give  you  ?  I  will  give  you  a 
hundred  cattle.  The  chief  of  the  water  said  :  I  do  not  want 
them.  —  I  will  give  you  a  hundred  wives.  He  said  :  I  do  not 
want  them.  Now  the  chief  Masilo  was  silent,  he  wondered  ;  he 
said  again  :  I  will  give  you  my  sister  Senkepeng.  The  chief  of 
the  water  said  :  Yes,  that  is  right. 

Now  they  began  to  drink  water,  they  all  drank  heartily.  The 
chief  who  was  in  the  water  said :  When  I  shall  come  to  fetch 
my  wife,  you  will  know  by  a  cloud  of  red  dust.  Now  Masilo 
said  to  the  people  of  the  hunting  expedition  :  I  beg  you,  do  not 
tell  my  father  that  we  have  bought  water  with  my  sister,  because 
he  will  kill  me.     They  returned  home. 

A  year  passed;  they  forgot  all  that.  The  second  year  they 
saw  a  cloud  of  red  dust  appearing.  The  men  who  knew  about 
it  began  to  be  frightened.  All  the  people  wondered  what  it 
was.     They  saw  an  object  like  a  serpent  appear,   but  it  was  a 


1  In  this  variant  of  Monyohe's  tale  we  have  many  incidents  belonging  to   the 
story  of  Bulane  and  Senkepeng  (No.  XXII),  especially  in  its  first  part. 

2  There  is  a  famine  because  there  is  a  drought.     The  Ba-Suto  organize  hunt- 


Monyohe  1 49 

XXI 
MONYOHE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  Masilo,  e  le  ngoan'a  morena,  tlala  ea  oa 
habo.  Eaba  Masilo  o  mema  batho  ba  bangata,  a  re  ba  ee  tšo- 
long,  ba  e'o  tsoma  liphoofolo.  Ba  fihla,  ba  tsoma  liphoofolo  ; 
empa  ba  hloka  metsi.  Ha  ba  ha  feta  likhoeli  tse  ngata  ba  sa 
fumane  metsi.  Joale  batho  ba  qala  ho  shoa  ke  lenyora.  Ba  ne 
ba  e-na  le  lintja  tse  ngata ;  ka  mehla  lintja  tsa  bona  li  ne  li 
e-tla  li  ikinne  metsing  ;  ba  fible  ba  momone  boea  ba  tsona, 
empa  ba  se  ke  ba  thusa  letho,  hobane  ba  le  bangata  haholo. 

Ka  mohlomong  ba  re  :  Ha  re  keng  re  li  sale  morao.  Ba  tloha, 
ba  ea  le  tsona  ;  ha  ba  ntse  ba  tsamaea,  ba  fihlela  letša  le  leholo 
le  metsi  a  matalana.  Ba  thaba  haholo,  ba  re  :  Kajeno  re  fuma- 
ne metsi.  Ba  qala  ho  kha  ka  matsoho ;  ere  ha  ba  isa  metsi 
molomong,  ebe  metsi  a  oma  matsohong.  Ba  'na  ba  etsa  joalo  ; 
empa  lintja  tsona  li  tie  li  le  metsi.  Ke  ha  morena  a  qala  ho 
bua,  a  re :  Morena  (o  bitsa  morena  ea  ka  metsing),  ke  tla  u 
nea'ng  ?  Ke  tla  u  nea  likhomo  tse  makholo.  A  re  :  Ha  ke  li 
hloke.  —  Ke  tla  u  nea  basali  ba  lekholo.  A  re  :  Ha  ke  ba 
hloke.  Joale  morena  Masilo  a  khutsa,  a  makala,  a  boela  a  re  : 
Ke  tla  u  nea  khaitseli  ea  ka,  Senkepeng.  Eaba  o  re :  E,  keteng. 


Joale  ba  qala  ho  noa  metsi,  ba  e-noa  kaofela.  Morena  ea  ka 
metsing  a  re  ho  bona  :  Mohla  ke  tlang  ho  lata  mosali  oa  ka,  le 
tla  bona  lerōle  le  lefubelu.  Ebile  Masilo  o  re  ho  letsolo  :  Oho, 
le  se  ke  la  bolella  ntate  hore  ke  rekile  metsi  ka  khaitseli  ea  ka, 
hobane  a  ka  mpolaea.     Joale  ba  khutlela  hae. 

Ha  feta  selemo,  ba  ba  ba  li  lebala.  Eitse  ka  sa  bobeli  ba 
bona  ho  hlaha  lerōle  le  lefubelu.  Joale  banna  ba  qala  ho  tšo- 
ha,  ba  tsebang.  Batho  kaofela  ba  ne  ba  maketse  hore  ke'ng. 
Ba  bona  ho  hlaha  ntho  e  kang  noha,  empa  e   le  telele  haholo  ; 


ing  expeditions  in  times  of  drought,  hoping  to  get  rain  in  that  way. 
3     The  same  feature  is  found  in  the  tale  of  Bulane  and  Senkepeng. 


150  FOLK-TALES 

very  long  one.1  It  arrived  at  the  village  ;  it  went  to  the  chiefs 
court,  it  entered  it  and  found  there  men  who  were  sitting  down 
dressing  a  skin.  They  jumped  over  the  walls  of  the  court,  they 
ran  away,  because  they  wondered  what  that  thing  could  be. 
But  as  for  Masilo  and  those  who  had  gone  with  him  to  the  hunt- 
ing expedition,  they  began  to  be  frightened  because  they  knew 
what  it  was  coming  for.  They  brought  strong  beer  for  it  in  the 
court ;  it  absorbed  it  all  at  once. 

When  the  sun  set  the  maidens  went  to  their  sleeping  place, 
because  they  slept  by  themselves  in  their  own  hut.  The  serpent 
left  the  court ;  it  arrived  and  coiled  itself  up  in  the  reed  enclo- 
sure of  the  hut  where  the  maidens  were  sleeping.  The  maidens 
began  to  be  frightened;  they  tried  to  find  how  to  get  out.  One 
of  them  went  first,  she  walked  out  very  slowly  ;  the  second  one 
came  and  did  the  same ;  it  was  so  till  all  of  them  had  gone  out. 

There  remained  Senkepeng.  She  also  started  going  out  very 
slowly.  As  she  was  just  outside  the  door  of  the  hut,  she  stumb- 
led on  the  serpent.  It  rose,  saying  :  Where  are  you  going,  my 
wife  ?  She  went  out,  she  ran  ;  it  went  on,  pursuing  her,  she  weep- 
ing loudly  all  the  time,  and  the  serpent  striking  her  continually 

with  its  tail.     It  was  saying  :2 

Oo  !  whose  is  the  water  ? 

She  was  saying  : 

I  am  Senkepeng,  Masilo's  sister, 
I  have  been  married  by  a  serpent, 
I  have  been  married  by  what  is  not  to  be  seen. 
She  went  on  running  through  all  the  village,  still  weeping 
loudly,  till  she  arrived  at  her  paternal  uncle's.  All  the  people  had 
come  out  of  their  huts  wondering  what  it  was.     She  entered  the 
hut.     It  entered  the  reed  enclosure,  it  coiled  itself  up,   it  filled 
the  whole  of  the  reed  enclosure.     She  went  out ;  when  she  was 
outside  the  door,  she  stumbled  on  it.     It  said :  Where  are  you 
going,  my  wife  ?  It  turned  round  and  went  after  her.     She  went 
away  from  her  paternal  uncle's  still  weeping  loudly. 

On   the   way   she   broke   her   string   of    beads;  it   remained 
picking  them  up.     She  went  on  a  short  distance.     It  came  up  to 
her  again  ;  it  struck  her  with  its  tail,  saying : 
Oo  !  whose  is  the  water  ? 

She  said : 

I  am  Senkepeng,  Masilo's  sister, 
I  have  been  married  by  a  serpent, 
I  have  been  married  by  what  is  not  to  be  seen. 
She  arrived  at  her  maternal  uncle's.     The  people  at  her  ma- 


I     In  the  ideas  of  the  Ba-Suto,  serpents  are  very  closely  connected  with  fount- 
ains. 


Monyohe  15 1 

ea  fihla  hae,  ea  leba  khotla,  ea  kena,  ea  fumana  banna  ba  lutse 
ba  suha  kobo.  Ba  tlōla  lekhotla  kaofela,  ba  baleha,  hobane  ba 
maketse  hore  ke'ng  ntho  ena.  Empa  Masilo  eena  le  bao  a 
neng  a  ile  le  bona  tšolong,  ba  qala  ho  tšoha  hobane  ba  ne  ba 
tseba  seo  e  se  tletseng.  Ba  e  ntšetsa  joala  khotla  ;  ea  bo  monya 
hang  feela. 


Ha  tsatsi  le  likela  baroetsana  ba  ea  moo  ho  robaloang,  hoba- 
ne ba  ne  ba  robala  tlung  ha  bona  ba  'notši.  Ea  tloha  khotla, 
ea  fihla,  ea  ipokella  lapeng  la  ntlo  eo  baroetsana  ba  robalang 
ho  eona.  Joale  baroetsana  ba  qala  ho  tšoha,  ba  batla  moo  ba 
ka  tsoang.  Ha  qala  e  mong,  a  nanya  butle  ;  ha  tla  oa  bobeli, 
le  eena  a  elsa  joalo;  ba  ba  ba  fella  kaofela. 

Ha  sala  Senkepeng.  A  qala  le  eena  ho  nanya  butle.  Eitse 
ha  a  le  monyako  oa  ntloana,  a  e  khopa  ;  ea  tsoha,  ea  re :  U  ea 
kae,  mosali  oa  ka  ?  A  tsoa,  a  matha,  e  ntse  e  e-tla  ka  mora'  hae, 
a  nts'a  bokolla,  e  nts'e  mo  otla  ka  mohatla,  e  nts'e  re  : 


Oo  !  metsi  a  mang  ? 
Joale  eena  o  nts'a  re  : 

Ke  Senkepeng  oabo  Masilo, 
Ke  nyetsoe  ke  noha, 
Ke  nyetsoe  ke  ha-e-bonoe. 
A  'na  a  titima  ho  qeta  motse,  a  nts'a  bokolla,  a  ba  a  fihla  ha 
rangoan'ae.     Batho  kaofela  ba  ne  ba  tsoile  matlung,  ba  maketse 
hore  na  ke'ng.     A  kena  ka  tlung.     Ea  kena  lapeng,  ea  ipokella, 
ea  ba  ea  tlala  lelapa.  A  tsoa  ;  eare  ha  a  le  monyako,  a  e  khopa ; 
•ea  re  :  U  ea  kae,  mosali  oa  ka  ?  Ea  reteleha,  ea  mo  sala   morao. 
A  tloha  ha  rangoan'ae  a  ntse  a  bokolla. 


Eitse  ha  a  le  tseleng  a  khaola  sefaha  ;  ea  sala  e  se  thonaka. 
A  ba  a  tsamaea  sebakanyana.  Ea  boela  ea  fihla  ho  eena,  ea 
mo  otla  ka  mohatla,  ea  re : 

Oo  !  metsi  a  mang  ? 
Eena  a  re : 

Ke  Senkepeng  oabo  Masilo, 
Ke  nyetsoe  ke  noha, 
Ke  nyetsoe  ke  ha-e-bonoe. 
A  fihla  ha  malom'ae.     Ba  ha  malom'ae  le  bona  ba  tsoa  ma- 


2     Monyohe's  song  means  that  as  it  was  he  who  gave  them  water  he  had  the 
right  to  marry  Senkepeng. 


152  FOLK-TALES 

ternal  uncle's  also  came  out  of  their  huts,  wondering  what  it 
was  that  was  coming.  When  she  appeared,  they  saw  it  was 
Senkepeng,  pursued  by  a  thing  like  a  serpent,  but  such  a  one 
as  had  no  end.  She  entered  the  hut ;  it  entered  the  reed  enclo- 
sure, it  coiled  itself  up.  It  was  a  heap  which  filled  the  reed 
enclosure. 

Her  uncle  then  sent  the  people  to  the  village  to  procure  him 
ten  strong  bulls.  They  arrived ;  they  were  put  into  the  kraal. 
Then  he  said  to  the  serpent :  Chief,  go  into  the  kraal  and 
choose  for  yourself  the  one  you  like.  It  entered  the  kraal.  The 
bulls  began  to  jump  up  and  down,  being  afraid  of  it  ;  they 
trampled  upon  it  while  it  was  biting  them ;  then  it  died. 

Now  Senkepeng  began  to  be  very  ill  from  her  fright ;  she 
nearly  died.  They  had  even  to  make  her  drink  through  a  reed. 
Her  father  asked  the  men  where  that  serpent  came  from.  The 
men  began  to  tell  him  that  it  was  her  brother  Masilo  who  had 
bought  water  with  her  when  they  had  gone  on  the  hunting- 
expedition.  The  father  ordered  them  to  seize  Masilo  and  to 
kill  him.  Senkepeng  recovered  completely. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXII 


BULANE    AND    SENKEPENG 


They  say  there  was  a  chiefs  daughter  called  Senkepeng;  the 
servant  of  her  parents  was  called  Maphapho.  Now  Bulane  caused 
a  big  drought  ;2  there  was  no  more  rain,  the  sun  was  exceed- 
ingly hot,  the  fountains  dried  up  ;  there  was  no  more  water. 
The  people  tried  to  kill  oxen,  and  to  strain  the  chyle  in  their 
stomachs  in  order  to  drink  ;  they  did  not  find  any  help  in  it. 


1  In  another  version  of  the  same  tale  the  maiden  is  called  Motšeoa.  In  an- 
other, a  little  different,  there  are  two  girls,  one  called  Metsi  (water),  the  other 
Mctsana  (little  water).  The  first  part  of  the  story  of  Monyohe  given  in  No.  XXI 
is  again  another  version  of  the  same  tale. 

2  Bulane  is  a  chief  who  has  power  over  the  water.     He  causes  a  drought  (in 


Bulane  and  Senkepeng  153 

tlung,  ba  ntse  ba  maketse  hore  na  ke'ng  e  tlang.  Ha  a  atamela 
ba  bona  hobane  ke  Senkepeng,  a  setsoe  morao  ke  ntho  e  kang 
noha,  empa  e  se  na  ho  khaotsa  bolelele.  A  kena  ka  tlung  ;  ea  ke- 
na  lapeng,  ea  ipokella,  qubu  ea  ba  ea  tlala  lelapa. 


Joale  malom'ae  a  roma  batho  motseng  hore  ba  'matlele  lipoho 
tse  bohale  tse  leshome.  Tsa  fihla.  tsa  hlahleloa  sakeng.  Eaba 
o  re  ho  eona  :  Morena,  kena  sakeng,  u  ikhethele  eo  ueratang. 
Ea  kena  ka  sakeng.  Joale  lipoho  tsa  qala  ho  tlōlaka  li  e  tšaba  ; 
tsa  'na  tsa  e  hata,  e  ntse  e  li  loma,  ea  ba  ea  e-shoa. 

Joale  Senkepeng  a  qala  ho  kula  haholo  ke  letsoalo,  a  ba  a 
batla  a  e-shoa/ a  se  a  bile  a  nosoa  ka  lehlaka.  Ntat'ae  a  'na  a 
botsa  banna  hore  na  ntho  ena  e  tsoa  kae.  Banna  ba  qala  ho 
bolella  ntat'ae  hore  ke  khaitseli  ea  hae,  Masilo,  ea  neng  a  reke 
metsi  ka  eena  motho  enoa,  mohla  ba  ileng  tšolong.  Ntat'ae  a 
re  ba  nke  Masilo,  ba  e'o  'molaea.     Senkepeng  a  fola  hantle. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXII 
BULANE  LE  SENKEPENG 


Ba  re  ene  e  le  ngoana  oa  morena,  Senkepeng,  mohlanka  oa- 
bo  e  le  Maphapho.  Joale  Bulane  a  bea  letsatsi,  pula  e  se  ke  ea 
na.  Letsatsi  la  ema  haholo,  liliba  tsa  e-psha,  ha  hlokoa  metsi. 
Ha  re  ka  hlajoa  likhomo,  ho  hlotloa  mesoang  ho  nouoa,  batho 
ba  se  ke  ba  bona  thuso. 


Se-Suto,  0  bea  letsatsi,  he  fixes  the  sun,  he  causes  it  to  shine  always  so  that  there 
shall  be  no  clouds  and  no  rain).  In  the  story  of  Molisa-oa-lipoli  (JACOTTET, 
Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  152)  her  husband  has  the  same  power.  The  whole 
story  has,  moreover,  much  likeness  to  this  one. 


154  FOLK-TALES 

On  a  certain  day  Rasenkepeng  went  to  Maphapho  and  said  : 
Go  and  find  water  where  it  may  be  found.  A  great  hunting 
expedition  was  prepared  ;  meal,  food,  drinking  calabashes  were 
packed.  They  departed;  they  went  far,  they  did  not  find  any 
water.  Maphapho  climbed  on  a  high  mountain,  and  saw  water 
yonder  in  a  gorge,  far,  far  away.  He  departed  and  went  to 
that  water ;  he  walked,  he  walked,  he  arrived  at  that  water. 

He  tried  to  stoop  down,  the  lord  of  the  water  struck  him  on 
the  mouth,  and  did  not  allow  him  to  drink  it.  He  vainly  tried 
to  take  it  in  his  hands,  the  lord  of  the  water  would  not  allow 
him  to  drink  it.1  Maphapho  stood  up  ;  he  wondered,  saying  : 
Chief,  why  do  you  refuse  me  your  water  ?  The  lord  of  the  water 
said  :  If  you  are  to  get  this  water,  Maphapho,  you  must  tell 
Rasenkepeng  to  give  me  Senkepeng  ;  if  he  does  not  give  me 
Senkepeng,  all  his  people  shall  die,  they  shall  be  wiped  away 
altogether  with  their  cattle.  Maphapho  said  :  I  shall  tell  him, 
but  allow  me  to  draw  some  of  this  water.  The  lord  of  the  wa- 
ter allowed  him.  Maphapho  drank  the  water,  he  drank,  he 
drank,  his  belly  was  filled  with  water.  He  drew  it,  his  calaba- 
shes were  full  of  water ;  then  he  took  out  the  tobacco  from  his 
snuff  box,  and  poured  water  into  the  snuff  box.  He  carried  his 
calabashes,  went  down  and  walked  all  the  night  through. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  he  arrived  home.  He  arrived  and 
came  to  Rasenkepeng's.  He  said  :  Here  is  water,  chief.  The 
chief  said  :  I  thank  you.  Maphapho  said  :  The  lord  of  the  water 
says,  chief,  that  I  must  tell  you  he  wants  Senkepeng  ;  if  you 
do  not  give  him  Senkepeng  all  the  people  and  all  the  cattle 
shall  die,  none  of  them  shall  remain.  Then  Senkepeng  was 
summoned,  she  was  placed  there.  Her  father  said  :  As  for  this 
water  ...,  the  people  are  dying  on  your  account.  Maphapho 
says  it  is  you  that  the  lord  of  this  water  wants  If  you  are  not 
taken  to  him  the  people  will  die  on  account  of  you.  Senkepeng 
said  :  The  people  shall  not  die  on  account  of  me,  you  must  take 
me  to  the  lord  of  the  water. 

Next  day  when  the  night  was  clearing  off,  her  father  sum- 
moned all  the  people  ;  they  gathered  there.  He  then  told  them 
what  Maphapho  had  told  him.  The  people  said  they  consented. 
The  people  contributed  oxen  ;  the  women  ground,  made  meal ; 
cattle  were  slaughtered  ;  the  meat  and  the  meal  were  put  on 
pack  oxen.  Young  men  and  maidens  were  chosen  to  accompany 
Senkepeng. 


I  The  same  incident  of  the  water  disappearing  when  people  went  to  drink  it 
is  also  found  in  the  Zulu  tale  of  Usomamekntyo  (Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  133) ;  cf. 
also  the  notes  to  the  preceding  tale. 


Bulane  and  Senkepeng  <       155 

Ka  tsatsi  le  leng  Rasenkepeng  a  re  ho  Maphapho,  a  re :  Ea 
batla  metsi  moo  a  leng  teng.  Eaba  ho  etsoa  letšolo  le  leholo, 
ha  bofshoa  liphofo,  mefaho,  liho  tse  ea  kha  metsi.  Ba  tsama- 
ea', ba  ea  hole,  ba  se  ke  ba  bona  metsi.  Maphapho  a  hloa 
holim'a  thaba  e  telele,  a  bona  metsi  a  le  mane  khohlong,  hole 
hole  mane.  Eaba  oa  tloha,  o  ea  metsing  ao ;  a  tsamaea,  a 
tsamaea,  a  fihla  metsing  ana. 

A  leka  ho  inamela ;  mong  a  metsi  a  mo  otla  molomo,  a  mo 
hanela  le  'ona.  A  re  o  kha  ka  matsoho,  mong  a  metsi  a  mo 
hanela  le  'ona:  Maphapho  a  ema,  a  makala,  a  re  :  Morena,  u 
nkhanela'ng  le  metsi  ?  Mong  a  metsi  a  re:  Metsi  ana  ha  u  tla 
a  bona,  Maphapho,  u  bolelle  Rasenkepeng  a  'neele  Senkepeng  ; 
ha  a  sa  'neele  Senkepeng,  sechaba  se  ea  shoa  kaofela,  se  re 
shoi  le  likhomo.  Eaba  Maphapho  o  re  :  Ke  tla  'molella,  u  mpe 
u  ntumelle  ke  khe  metsi  ana.  Eaba  mong  a  metsi  oa  mo  luine- 
11a.  Maphapho  a  noa  metsi,  a  noa,  a  noa,  mpa  ea  hae  ea  tlala 
metsi.  A  khella,  liho  tsa  tlala  metsi,  a  ba  a  tšolla  koae  e 
koomeng,  a  tsèla  metsi  koomeng.  A  jara  liho,  a  theoha,  a 
tsamaea  le  bosiu  bohle. 


Eitse  bosiu  bo  boholo  a  kena  hae.  A  fihla,  a  kena  ha  Ra- 
senkepeng. Eaba  o  re  :  Ke  ana  metsi,  morena.  Morena  a  re: 
Kea  leboha.  Maphapho  a  re  :  Mong  a  metsi  ana  o  itse,  morena, 
ke  u  bolelle  o  batla  Senkepeng  ;  ha  u  sa  mo  neele  Senkepeng, 
sechaba  se  ea  shoa  kaofela  le  likhomo,  ho  ke  ke  ha  tlōla  letho. 
Eaba  ho  bitsoa  Senkepeng,  a  beoa  mona.     Ntat'ae  a  re :  Metsi 

ana sechaba  se  shoa  ka  baka  la  hao ;  Maphapho  o  re,  mong 

a  metsi  ana  o  batla  uena.  Ha  ho  sa  isoe  uena  ho  eena,  sechaba 
se  ea  timela  ka  baka  la  hao.  Senkepeng  a  re:  Batho  ba  ke  ke 
ba  e-shoa  ka  baka  la  ka ;  e  ka  khona  le  nkise  ho  mong  a 
metsi  ana. 

Eitse  hosasane,  ha  bosiu  bo  e-sa,  ntat'ae  a  bitsa  sechaba  kao- 
fela, sa  bokana  mona.  Eaba  o  se  phetela  kamoo  Maphapho  a 
'moleletseng  kateng.  Eaba  sechaba  se  re  sea  lumela.  Eaba 
ho  ntšuoa  likhomo  ke  sechaba,  hoa  siloa,  ho  etsoa  liphofo,  hoa 
hlajoa,  ho  binoa  makaba ;  ho  bofshoa  linama  le  liphofo,  ho 
nkuoa  bahlankana  le  baroetsana  ba  felehetsang  Senkepeng. 


156  FOLK-TALES 

They  went  on,  they  went  on,  they  went  on,  they  went  on,  they 
went  on  ;  Maphapho  was  with  them,  Maphapho  was  leading 
them.  They  arrived  at  the  spot,  they  off-loaded,  they  gathered 
the  meat  and  the  meal  there.  There  was  no  hut,  there  was  no- 
thing there,  it  was  but  the  bare  veldt ;  it  was  but  a  gorge,  no- 
thing in  it.  They  stayed  with  her  there,  they  stayed  together. 
At  evening  they  said  :  We  are  going,  we  return  home.  Senke- 
peng  said  then  :  You  may  go. 

They  went  away ;  she  remained  alone.  When  it  was  dusk 
she  asked  :  Where  shall  I  sleep  ?  An  answer  came  :  Just  here. 
She  asked:  Just  here?  Where?  The  answer  was:  Just  here. 
She  was  silent,  she  was  silent,  she  was  silent,  she  was  silent. 
She  asked  again  :  Where  shall  I  sleep  ?  —  Just  here.  —  Just 
here  ?  Where  ?  Just  here  !  At  last  Senkepeng  was  seized  by 
sleep  and  slept.  She  slept,  she  slept,  she  slept.  She  awoke  and 
saw  that  it  was  going  to  rain.  She  asked  :  It  is  raining,  where 
shall  I  sleep  ?  The  answer  was  :  Just  here  !  —  Just  here  ?  Where  ? 
—  Just  here  !  At  last  she  slept.  She  slept  till  the  night  cleared 
off. 

When  she  awoke,  she  found  that  she  was  in  a  hut,  there  were 
skin  rugs,  plenty  of  food,  nothing  was  wanting  ;  but  she  could 
not  see  the  master  of  the  hut,  Buiane-a-bula-ntlo-e-lithōle.  She 
did  not  see  anything,  she  only  saw  the  hut  she  was  staying  in 
and  the  skin  rugs  in  the  hut.  She  went  on  living  in  that  hut, 
never  seeing  tne  master  of  the  hut ;  she  was  there  quite  alone. 
At  last  she  became  pregnant ;  she  was  with  child,  though  she 
never  saw  her  husband  there  in  the  hut.1 

When  her  month  was  come,  there  appeared  her  mother-in- 
law,  'Mabulane  ;  she  had  come  to  help  her  in  her  confinement. 
She  was  delivered  of  a  male  child.  When  the  child  was  grown, 
and  was  now  no  more  a  small  baby,  and  when  'Mabulane  had 
then  gone  away,  she  remained  alone  with  her  child.  One  day 
Senkepeng  said  :  May  I  not  go  home  ?  I  am  feeling  home-sick. 
A  voice  said  :  Go. 

Next  day  she  departed,  she  went  home.  When  she  arrived 
home,  the  people  said  :  Senkepeng  has  arrived,  Senkepeng  has 
arrived,  and  she  has  even  a  little  boy.  She  remained  a  little 
while  at  home.  After  a  few  days  when  she  was  going  away, 
her  sister  Senkepenyane  said  :  I  am  going  with  you.  Senke- 
peng said  :  All  right,  we  can  go  together  as  I  am  living  alone. 

They  arrived,  they  slept,  they  stayed.  After  a  while  she  told 
her  sister  to  remain   with  the  child.     She  remained   with   him, 


I     The  very  same  situation  is  found  in  the  tale  of  Molisa-oa-lipoli.     There  also 
the  husband  is  invisible,  and  only  reveals  himself  later  on.     He  lives  under- 


Bulane  and  Senkepeng  157 

Ba  tsamaea,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  tsamaea, 
ba  na  le  eena  Maphapho,  ba  isoa  ke  Maphapho.  Ba  fihla,  ba 
bofolla,  ba  bokella  linama  le  liphofo  mona.  Ha  ho  ntlo,  ha  ho 
letho  feela,  ke  naha  feela  ;  ke  khohlo  feela,  ha  e  na  letho.  Ba 
hlola  le  eena  mona,  ba  ntse  ba  lutse  hammoho.  Eaba  mantsi- 
boea  ba  re :  Re  ea  tsamaea,  re  ea  ha  eso.  Eaba  Senkepeng  o 
re:  Le  ka  'na  la  itsamaela. 

Eaba  ba  tsamaea;  a  sala  a  'notši.  Eitse  ka  phirima  a  botsa, 
a  re  :  Na  ke  ea  robala  kae  ?  Ha  thoe  :  Hona  moo.  A  botsa,  a 
re  :  Hona  moo  kae  ?  Ha  thoe  :  Hona  moo.  A  khutsa,  a  khutsa, 
a  khutsa,  a  khutsa.  A  eketsa  ho  botsa  :  Ke  ea  robala  kae  ?  — 
Hona  moo.  —  Hona  moo  kae?  —  Hona  moo,...  ho  fihlela 
Senkepeng  a  ba  a  tšoaroa  ke  boroko,  a  robala.  O  robetse ;  a 
robala,  a  robala.  Eitse  ha  a  tsoha  a  fumana  hoba  pula  ea  tla. 
A  botsa,  a  re :  Pula  ea  na,   ke  ea  robala  kae?  Ha  thoe:  Hona 

moo.  —  Hona  moo  kae  ?  —  Hona  moo, ho  fihlela  a  robala. 

A  robala  ho  fihlela  bosiu  bo  e-sa. 

Eitse  ha  a  tsoha  a  fumana  a  se  a  le  ka  tlung,  ho  se  ho  le 
likobo,  ho  sa  hlokoe  lijo,  ho  se  letho  le  hlokoang ;  empa  mong 
a  ntlo  a  sa  'mone,  Bulane-a-bula-ntlo-e-lithōle.  Ha  a  bone  rao- 
tho,  o  bona  ntlo  feela  eo  a  lutseng  ho  eona  le  liphate  tse  ka 
tlung.  O'  nts'a  phela  tlung  ena,  a  sa  bone  motho  feela,  e  ntse  e 
le'eena  a  'notši ;  ho  fihlela  a  ba  a  emola,  a  ba  a  khora  ngoana,  a 
sa  bone  monna  mona  tlung. 

Nakong  ea  khoeli  ea  hae,  ha  hlaha  matsal'ae,  'Mabulane,  a 
tlile  ho  'melehisa.  Eaba  o  beleha  ngoana  oa  moshemane. 
Ngoana  enoa  ha  a  se  a  holile,  e  se  e  le  ngoana,  'Mabulane  a 
khutlile  moo  hape,  a  sala  a  'notši  le  ngoan'a  hae.  Ka  tsatsi  le 
leng,  Senkepeng  a  re  :  Eka  nka  ka  ka  ea  ha  eso  ;  ke  hlolohetsoe 
ha  eso.     Ntsoe  la  re  :  Tsamaea. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  tsamaea,  a  ea  habo.  Ha  a  fihla  habo : 
Senkepeng  a  fihla,  Senkepeng  a  fihla,  o  bile  o  na  le  ngoana  oa 
moshemane!  Joale  eaba  o  lula  ho  se  hokae  mona  habo.  Eitse 
ka  moso,  ha  a  theoha,  ngoan'abo,  Senkepenyane,  a  re :  Ke  ea 
le  uena.  Eaba  o  re :  Che,  re  ka  tsamaea,  ke  tsoe  ke  lula  ke 
'notši. 

Ba  fihla,  ba  robala,  ba  hlola.  Eitse  ka  moso  a  re  ho  eo 
ngoan'abo  a  sale  le  ngoana.  Eaba  o  sala  le  eena,  'm'ae  a  ea  ma- 


ground  with  all  his  people  and  belongings  (cf.  the  same  idea  of  people  and  things 
underground  in  the  Zulu  story  of  TJntombi-yapansi,  CALLAWAY,  op.  cit,  p.  307). 


158  FOLK-TALES 

the  mother  went  to  the  gardens.  The  child  cried ;  she 
struck  him,  saying  :  You  child  of  a  father  who  is  never  seen,  of 
whom  nobody  knows  where  he  lives  !  The  child's  father  was 
listening  to  what  the  girl  said. 

One  day  her  elder  sister  said  again  :  Stay  with  the  child,  I 
am  going  to  the  fountain.  The  child  cried.  Senkepenyane  struck 
it,  saying  :  You  child  of  a  father  who  is  never  seen,  of  whom 
nobody  knows  where  he  lives  !  She  spoke  so,  she  went  on  up- 
braiding the  child.  When  she  opened  the  hut  and  entered  it, 
she  saw  the  child's  father  sitting  there  at  the  end  of  the  hut. 
He  said  :  Bring  that  child  of  mine  here  ;  you  are  continually 
swearing  at  my  child,  saying  that  its  father  is  never  seen  ;  it 
is  I,  the  father  of  that  child.  She  wanted  to  go  out,  she  knocked 
against  the  hut.  Presently  she  saw  that  Bulane  was  shining, 
he  was  clothed  in  an  iron  garment ;  she  was  dazzled  by  that 
iron  garment.1    Then  she  went  out,  she  ran  away. 

The  child's  mother  arrived,  she  put  her  pitcher  down,  she 
put  it  outside  in  the  courtyard,  took  a  switch,  and  swept  the 
courtyard.  Bulane  called  her,  saying :  Senkepeng  !  She  ans- 
wered him.  When  Senkepeng  made  to  enter,  she  was  fright- 
ened ;  she  said  :  Oh !  oh  !  that  shining  man  clothed  in  iron 
garments,  who  has  taken  my  child,  where  has  that  man  come 
from  ?  She  sat  down.  He  said  :  Senkepeng,  who  is  your  hus- 
band ?  She  said  :  I  do  not  know  him,  chief.  He  said  again  : 
Senkepeng,  who  is  your  husband  ?  She  said  :  1  do  not  know 
him,  chief.  He  said  :  It  is  I  who  am  your  husband,  it  is  I,  Bu- 
lane-oa-sehana-basali-a-bula-ntlo-e-lithōle,2  it  is  I,  your  hus- 
band. Now  when  you  brought  your  sister  who  was  continually 
swearing  at  my  child,  saying  I  was  never  to  be  seen,  ...  it  is  I 
who  am  the  father  of  this  child. 

It  was  on  that  day  that  Senkepeng  began  to  know  Bulane. 
He  took  his  iron  garments  and  clothed  the  child  with  them. 
Bulane  had  now  come  really,  he  did  not  go  away  any  more. 
At  that  time  there  also  appeared  a  large  village,  and  cattle,  and 
sheep,  and  grain,  large  grain  baskets,  everything  came  out  of 
the  ground.  Now  Senkepeng  lived  with  many  people. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I  Here  Bulane  is  represented  as  having  an  iron  cloak  (a  kind  of  coat  of  mail) ; 
in  the  Ba-Suto  story  of  Molisa-oa-lipoli  the  husband  is  represented  as  having  half 
of  his  body  made  of  shining  iron.  The  same  is  said  of  Ironside  (THEAL,  op.  cii. 
p.  122)  in  the  Kaffir  tale  of  that  name.     In  another   Kaffir  tale  (ibid.  p.   141)    a 


Bulane  and  Senkepeng  1 59 

simong.  Ngoana  a  11a ;  a  mo  otla,  a  re :  Ngoana  eo  ntat'ae  a 
sa  bonoeng,  a  sa  tsejoe  moo  a  tsamaeang  teng.  Ntat'a  ngoana 
o  nts'a  utloa  ha  ngoanana  eo  a  rialo. 

Ka  tsatsi  le  leng,  ngoan'abo  a  boela  a  re:  Sala  le  ngoana,  ke 
sa  ea  selibeng.  Ngoana  a  11a.  A  mo  otla,  a  re :  Ngoana  eo 
ntat'ae  a  sa  bonoeng,  a  sa  tsejoe  moo  a  tsamaeang  teng.  Joale 
a  bua  joalo,  a  ntse  a  omanya  ngoana.  Eitse  ha  a  bula,  a  kena 
ka  tlung,  a  bona  ntat'a  ngoana  a  lutse  motšeo  ho  ntlo  mane  ;  a 
re  :  Tlisa  koano  ngoana  eno  oa  ka ;  u  s'u  n'u  nts'u  rohaka  ngoa- 
n'a  ka,  u  re  ntat'ae  ha  a  bonoe;  ke  'na  ntat'a  ngoana  enoa.  O 
itse  ka  re  oa  tsoa,  a  thuloa  ke  ntlo.  Joale  a  bona  ho  benya  ha 
Bulane,  Bulane  a  apere  kobo  ea  tšepe,  a  fahloa  ke  eona  kobo  ea 
tšepe.     Eaba  oa  tsoa,  oa  baleha. 


'M'a  ngoana  a  fihla,  a  rola  nkho,  a  e  bea  kantle  ka  lapeng  ; 
a  nka  lefielo,  a  fiela  ka  lapeng.  Bulane  a  'mitsa,  a  re :  Senke- 
peng! A  mo  arabela.  Senkepeng  ha  a  qala  ho  kena,  a  tsoha, 
a  re :  Khele !  motho  a  benyang  eo,  ea  apereng  kobo  ea  tsepe,  a 
bileng  a  nkile  ngoana,  ke  motho  a  tsoang  kae  ?  A  lula  fatše. 
A  re :  Senkepeng,  monna  oa  hao  ke  mang  ?  A  re :  Ha  ke  mo 
tsebe,  morena.  A  pheta  a  re:  Senkepeng,  monn'a  hao  ke 
mang  ?  A  re  :  Ha  ke  mo  tsebe,  morena.  A  re  :  Ke  'na  monn'a 
hao,  ke  'na  Bulane-oa-sehana-basali-a-bula-ntlo-e-lithōle ;  ke 
'na  monna  oa  hao.  Joale  ha  u  nka  ngoan'eno  a  'n'a  tl'o  rohaka 
ngoan'a  ka,  a  re  ha  ke  bonoe,  ke  'na  enoa  ntat'ae  a  ngoana 
enoa. 


Ke  letsatsi  leo  Senkepeng  a  qalang  ho  tseba  Bulane  ka  lona. 
Ha  nkuoa  kobo  ea  tšepe,  ea  apesoa  ngoana.  Eaba  ke  ho  tla 
ha  Bulane;  ha  a  sa  ea  kae.  Joale  ke  ha  ho  hlaha  he  motse  o 
mongata  le  likhomo,  le  manku,  le  mabele ;  lisiu,  lintho  kaofela 
li  tsoela  kantle.     Joale  Senkepeag  a  lula  le  batho  ba  bangata. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


man's  chest  is  of  a  glittering  metal  that  shines  in  the  sun. 

2    Lit.    Bulane-who-refuses-to-be-married-who-opens-a-dusty-hut.      It  is  the 
name  of  Bulane  followed  by  the  first  words  of  his  lithoko  or  song  of  praise. 


1 6o  FOLK-TALES 

XXIII 
NTOTOATSANA 


They  say  there  was  the  child  of  a  chief ;  there  were  two  of 
them  at  home,  one  of  them  was  a  boy,  the  younger  one  was  a 
girl,  Ntotoatsana  ;  it  was  she  who  was  herding  the  cattle  and 
went  with  them  to  the  summer  pastures.2  On  a  certain  day 
when  she  was  herding,  a  whirlwind  came,  snatched  her  away, 
went  with  her  ;  it  went  very  far.3  She  arrived  at  a  village  of 
Ma-Tebele4  who  had  but  one  leg,  one  arm,  one  ear,  and  one 
eye.  When  she  arrived  there,  she  was  married  to  the  chiefs 
son. 

Then  they  took  horns  and  buried  them  in  her  hut.  One  clay 
as  she  was  trying  to  escape  the  horns  cried  :5 

U-u-u-e  !  it  is  Ntotoatsana,  who  was  carried  away  by  a  whirlwind  in  the  pastures, 
When  she  was  herding  the  cattle  of  her  father,  of  Sekoae. 

The  Ma-Tebele  came  running  and  held  her  fast.6 

She  came  back ;  she  stayed  there  long  and  got  two  children, 
twins,  two  girls  who  were  like  their  mother.  They  grew  up, 
they  became  biggish  girls.  One  day  as  they  went  to  the  fount- 
ain, near  to  which  were  some  reeds,  they  found  there  their  ma- 
ternal uncle  with  his  men.  They  called  them,  they  asked  :  Whose 
children  are  you  ?  —  Selo-se-maqoma's.7  —  Who  is  your  mo- 
ther ? —  She  is  Ntotoatsana.  —  Whose  child  is  she  ?  —  She  usually 
says  that  she  was  carried  away  b>  a  whirlwind  in  the  pastures. 
They  said  :  Alas  !  they  are  the  daughters  of  my  younger   sister. 


1  The  tales  of  Usitungusobenhle  and  the  Amajubatente  (CALLAWAY,  op,  cit.  p. 
78)  and  of  Ironside  and  his  sister  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  120)  are,  in  their  first  part  at 
least,  very  similar  to  this.  They  both  give  the  story  of  a  girl  who  was  carried 
away  by  pigeons  and  married  in  a  strange  nation.  A  portion  of  the  Ronga  tale 
of  Mubukwana  (JUNOD,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  321)  tells  the  same  thing.  Mubuktvana 
is  carried  away  in  the  air  by  the  Mangabangabana. 

2  It  is  quite  unusual  for  Ba-Suto  girls  to  herd  the  cattle;  the  cattle  are  under 
the  sole  direction  of  the  men  or  young  men  of  the  tribe. 

3  In  the  two  parallel  stories  indicated  above  the  girl  is  carried  away  by 
pigeons  (or  men-pigeons),  not  by  a  whirlwind  as  in  our  tale. 

4  The  Ba-Suto  call  by  the  name  of  Ma-Tebele  all  the  Kal  or  Red  Kaffirs  of 
the  coast  (Xosas,  Zulus,  etc.)  and  not  only  the  Ma-Tebele  of  Matebeleland 
These  men  are  Half  men,  i.  e.  like  men  divided  longitudinally.  The  same  Half- 
men  appear  in  a  Zulu  story  under  the  name  of  Amadhlungundhlebe,  who  are  can- 
nibals (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  199).     The  Mangabangabana  who  carry  away  Mu- 


Ntotoatsana  l6l 


XXIII 


NTOTOATSANA 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  ngoan'a  morena,  ba  le  babeli  hae,  empa  e 
mong  e  le  moshanyana,  e  monyenyane  Ntotoatsana  e  le  moroe- 
tsana,  a  alosa  likhomo,  a  ea  le  tsona  meraka.  Eitse  ka  mohlo- 
mong,  ha  a  ntse  a  alositse,  ha  fihla  setsokotsane,  sa  mo  re  hloi, 
sa  ea  ka  eena,  sa  ea  hole.  A  fihla  Matebeleng  a  oto  le  leng, 
a  tsoho  le  leng,  a  tsebe  e  'ngoe,  a  ihlo  le  leng.  A  fihla,  a 
nyaloa  ke  ngoan'a  morena. 


Eaba  ho  nkuoa  manaka,  a  epeloa  ka  tlung  ha  hae.  Eitse  ka 
mohlomong  a  re  oa  thoba,  manaka  a  re : 

U-u-u-e,  ke  Ntotoatsana,  ngoan'a  mankuoa  ke  leholi  malisong, 
A  alositse  khomo  tsa  ntat'ae,  tsa  Sekoae. 

Eaba  Matebele  a  matha,  a  ea  mo  tšoara. 

Eaba  oa  khutla ;  a  lula  teng  halelele,  a  ba  a  ba  le  bana  ba 
babeli,  mafahla,  e  le  banana  ba  babeli  ba  tšoanang  le  'm'a 
bona.  Ba  'na  ba  hola,  ea  e-ba  banana  ba  baholoanyane.  Eitse 
ka  mohlomong,  ha  ba  ea  selibeng,  hlaka  le  le  pel'a  seliba,  ba 
fumana  bo-malom'a  bona  teng.  Eaba  ba  ba  bitsa,  ba  re :  Le 
bana  ba  mang  ?  —  Ba  Selo-se-maqoma.  —  'M'a  lōna  ke  mang  ? 
—  Ke  Ntotoatsana.  —  Ke  ngoan'a  mang  ?  —  O'a  re  o  na  a 
nkuoe  ke  leholi  malisong.  Eaba  ba  re  :  Jo  'na,  ke  bana  ba 
'nake.     Eaba  ba   ba  khella   mahlaka,   ba  a  lokisa    hantle    ka 


bukwana  in  the  Ronga  tale  are  also  one-legged  men.  In  the  Kaffir  story  of 
Ironside  they  are  only  spoken  of  as  having  one  leg  much  longer  than  the  other  ; 
they  are  also  cannibals.  In  the'Zulu  tale  the  Amajubatente,  into  whom  Usitungu- 
sobenhle  is  married  are  spoken  of  either  as  pigeons  or  men,  but  not  as  Half-men, 
as  here. 

5  In  the  Zulu  tale  of  Usitungusobenhle  it  is  an  old  woman  who  gives  the 
alarm  when  the  maiden  tries  to  escape. 

6  In  the  Kaffir  story  of  Ironside  the  cannibals  want  to  eat  her  and  her  child 
because  they  have  two  legs,  not  one  only  like  themselves  ;  that  is  why  she  tries 
to  escape.  The  same  feature  is  found  in  the  Zulu  tale  of  Umkxakaza-Wakogi- 
ngqwayo,  whom  the  Amadhlungundhlebe  try  to  melt  down  in  order  that  they  may 
eat  her  fat. 

7  Selo-se-maqoma  means  lit.  the  rough  thing,  the  thing  rough  like  the  skin  of 
a  crocodile. 


162  FOLK-TALES 

Then  they  cut  some  reeds  for  them,  and  dressed  them  well  with 
their  knives.  They  drew  water  for  them  ;  the  girls  went  away. 
They  said  :  When  you  arrive,  put  the  reeds  under  the  skins  on 
which  your  mother  sits ;  then  cry  and  tell  her  to  go  and  fetch 
some  bread  for  you  from  the  hut. 

They  went  away,  they  arrived,  took  their  pitchers  down,  and 
put  them  aside.  Then  they  cried ;  they  called  to  their  mother 
to  give  them  bread.  When  she  had  gone  into  the  hut,  they 
slipped  the  reeds  under  the  skins.  The  mother  arrived,  sat  down 
upon  the  reeds  ;  they  got  crushed  ;  the  girls  cried.  The  mother 
said  that  a  young  man  would  go  and  get  them  other  reeds.  They 
refused,  saying  that  they  did  not  want  reeds  taken  by  that 
young  man,  they  wanted  reeds  plucked  by  their  mother.  Then 
their  mother  went  to  pluck  reeds  for  them.1 

When  she  arrived  at  the  fountain,  she  recognised  her  brother. 
She  wept  when  she  saw  her  brother.  They  said  :  When  will 
you  come  home,  as  you  are  staying  at  a  village  of  Ma-Tebele, 
at  Lilo-li-Maqoma's  ?  She  said  :  I  am  unable  to  come  ;  always 
when  I  try  to  escape,  the  horns  raise  a  hue  and  cry.  They  said  : 
What  kind  of  horns  are  they  that  speak  ?  She  said  :  Those 
horns  are  buried  in  my  hut.  They  said  :  If  you  are  wise,  warm 
some  water,  and  when  it  is  boiling  pour  it  into  the  horns  ;  then 
fill  them  up  with  dregs  of  beer,  take  some  stones  and  put  them 
over,  and  when  it  is  midnight  take  your  two  children  and  come 
here. 

She  went,  she  arrived,  she  sat  down.  Then  she  told  the 
girls  to  warm  water.  At  dusk  it  was  boiling.  She  took  it  and 
poured  it  into  the  horns.  She  took  dregs  of  beer  and  filled 
them  with  it ;  she  took  stones  and  put  them  above.  At  midnight 
she  roused  her  daughters  and  went  down  the  stony  ridges ; 
they  arrived  at  the  reeds  and  went  away  with  her  brother.  The 
horns  cried :  U-u-u !  The  people  thought  that  is  was  only  the 
dogs. 

They  went  on.  The  night  cleared  off,  they  still  going  on. 
When  they  were  already  far,  the  horns  again  raised  a  hue  and 
cry.     They  cried  : 

U-u-u-e  !  it  is  Ntotoatsana,  who  was  carried  away  by  a  whirlwind  in  the  pastures, 
When  herding  the  cattle  of  her  father,  of  Sekoae. 

Now  the  Ma-Tebele  went  in  pursuit ;  they  went  on,  hopping. 

When  the  Ma-Tebele  were  drawing  near  to  them  —  the 
travellers  were  leading  a  black  sheep  2  —  the  sheep  sang  : 


I  The  incident  of  the  reeds  broken  in  order  to  call  Ntotoatsana  to  the  fount- 
ain is  also  found  in  the  Ronga  tale  of  Mubukwana,  but  explained  a  little  differ- 
ently ;  this  shows  how  the  two  tales  are  closely  related  to  one  another.  In  the 
Ronga  story,  as  well  as  in  the  Kaffir  tale  of  Ironside,  the  brother  of  the  maiden 


Ntotoatsana  1 63 

lithipa.  Eaba  ba  khella,  eaba  ba  tsamaea.  Ba  re:  Le  tie  le 
fihle,  le  kenye  lehlaka  phateng  eo  'm'a  lōna  a  lulang  holim'a 
eona,  le  lie,  le  re  a  e'o  le  ngoathela  bohobe  ka  tlung. 


Eaba  ba  itsamaela;  ba  fihla,  ba  rola,  ba  bea  mane.  Eaba  ba 
11a,  ba  re  'm'a  bona  a  ba  ngoathele  bohobe.  Eitse  ha  a  ile  ka 
tlung,  ba  sunya  mahlaka  ka  tlas'a  phate.  'M'a  bona  a  fihla,  a 
lula  holimo,  a  re  bjare-bjare  ;  eaba  ba  11a.  Eaba  'm'a  bona  o 
re  a  e'o  khuoa  ke  mohlankana  e  mong.  Eaba  ba  hana,  ba  re 
ha  ba  rate  a  tšoeroeng  ke  mohlankana  eno,  ba  rata  ha  a  ka 
khuoa  ke  'm'a  bona,     Eaba  'm'a  bona  o  ea  a  kha. 


Eitse  ha  a  fihla  selibeng,  a  tseba  ngoan'abo.  Eaba  ba  re  : 
Ha  eso  ua  ea  neneng,  ha  u  lutse  Matebeleng,  habo  Lilo-li- 
maqoma.  Eaba  o  re :  Ke  sitoa  ho  ea,  ere  leha  ke  re  kea  thoba, 
naka  li  hlabe  mokhosi.  Ba  re  :  Ke  naka  tse  joang  tse  buang  ? 
Eaba  o  re  :  Li  epetsoe  tlung  ea  ka  linaka  tseno.  Eaba  ba  re  : 
Ha  u  le  bohlale,  u  hakonose  metsi,  a  bele,  ebe  u  tšèla  ka  lina- 
keng,  u  sutele  moroko,  u  nke  majoe,  u  hatise  holimo ;  ere  ha  e 
sa  le  ka  seroko,  u  nke  bana  ba  hao  ba  babeli,  u  tie  koano. 


Eaba  oa  tsamaea ;  a  fihla,  a  lula.  Eaba  o  re  ho  banana  ba 
hakonose  metsi.  Eitse  ka  phirimana  a  bela ;  eaba  oa  a  kuka, 
o  fihla  a  tšèla  ka  linakeng.  A  nka  moroko,  a  o  sutela ;  eaba  o 
nka  majoe,  a  hatisa  holimo.  Eitse  ka  seroko  a  tsosa  banana 
ba  hae,  ba  theohela  ka  marallaneng,  ba  fihla  lehlakeng,  ba 
tsamaea  ka  bo-ngoan'abo.  Linaka  tsa  re  :  U-u-u !  eaba  ba- 
tho  ba  re  ke  lintja. 

Eaba  ba  tsamaea ;  siu  ba  ba  ba  e-sa,  ba  ntse  ba  tsamaea. 
Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  le  hole,  tsa  boela  tsa  hlaba  hape  mokhosi 
linaka,  tsa  re : 

U-u-u-e  !  ke  Ntotoatsana,  ngoan'a  mankuoa  ke  leholi  malisong, 
A  alositse  likhomo  tsa  ntat'ae,  tsa  Sekoae. 
Eaba  Matebele  a  phalla,  ea  sala  e  le  qhile-qhile. 
Eitse  ha  Matebele  a  se  a  atametse  ho  bona,   ba   khokile  nku 
e  le  ntšo,  nku  ea  re :  Hase  fuhlaele  fu,  ha  u  na   tema  fu.     Ma- 


also  comes  to  her  rescue. 

2     The  end  of  the  story  is  quite  different  in  the  Kaffir,  Zulu,  and  Ronga  tales. 
The  episode  of  the  singing  goat  does  not,  to  my  knowledge,  occur  in  any  other  tale. 


1 64  FOLK-TALES 

Hase  fuhlaele  fu,  ha  u  na  tema  fu.i 

The  Ma-Tebele  stood  watching  her.  The  travellers  went  on. 
The  sheep  raised  up  its  tail,  it  dug  the  ground  with  its  claws. 
The  Ma-Tebele  stood  still.  When  the  travellers  were  already 
far,  the  sheep  disappeared ;  it  arrived  at  Ntotoatsana. 

The  Ma-Tebele  departed,  running  as  in  a  race;  they  ran 
wildly  through  the  open  country,  one  before  the  other.  They 
arrived  near  Ntotoatsana.  The  sheep  sang  and  danced  again  ; 
then  the  sheep  disappeared.  When  the  Matebele  departed 
they  said :  By  Maqoma,2  we  will  go  even  were  we  to  arrive  at 
Ntotoatsana's  village  ;  that  little  sheep,  we  must  simply  pass  it 
even  if  it  dances  and  sings  so  nicely.     They  went  on. 

When  they  arrived,  the  sheep  sang  again  ;  it  danced,  it 
danced.  They  watched  it  again.  It  departed  again ;  it  disap- 
peared suddenl)'.  They  said :  They  have  gone  with  our 
child.     Selo-se-Maqoma  went  back  sad. 

Ntotoatsana  and  her  companions  went  on  till  they  arrived  at 
their  village.  They  found  that  her  mother  had  still  her  mourn- 
ing tuft  of  hair  which  was  as  long  as  a  bird's  tail.  Her  mo- 
ther cried.  All  her  people  were  told  that  Ntotoatsana  had 
arrived.  Her  people  came  ;  they  greeted  her.  Then  her  people 
returned  to  their  homes.  She  remained  there. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I  The  song  of  the  goat  is  quite  unintelligible  ;  the  only  words  which  I  can 
understand  are  ha  u  na  tenia,  which  mean:  you  have  no  portion.  No  native  has 
been  able  to  give  me  any  idea  of  the  true  meaning  of  that  song.     The  words  are 


Ntotoatsana  165 

tebele  a  ema,  a  e  lebella.  Eaba  ba  ntse  ba  tsamaea.  Nku  ea 
phetla  mohatla,  ea  fataka  makoatsi.  Matebele  a  ba  a  ema. 
Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  le  hole,  nku  ea  re  nya ;  eaba  e  fihla  ho 
Ntotoatsana. 

Matebele  ha  a  re  a  tloha,  ea  e-ba  mosiea-sieane  mohloka 
lebelo,  ha  re  naka  har'a  thota,  ha  qhalana  batho.  Ba  fihla  ho 
bo-Ntotoatsana.  Ea  boela  ea  bina  nku ;  Matebele  a  boela  a 
e  lebella.  Ba  tsamaea  bo-Ntotoatsana,  ba  ba  ba  ea  hole ;  nku 
ea  re  nya.  Matebele  a  re  a  tloha,  a  re  :  Ka  Maqoma,  re  be  re 
e'o  fihla  habo  Ntotoatsana,  nkunyana  eno  re  e  fete  feela,  leha 
e  ka  re  e  etsa  moqhakhotso  o  motle.     Eaba  ba  tsamaea. 

Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  fihla,  nku  ea  boela  ea  bina,  ea  tlōlaka. 
Eaba  ba  boela  ba  a  e  lebella.  Eitse  ha  e  tloha  mona,  eabe  e  se  e 
nyamela.  Eaba  ba  re  :  Ba  ile  le  mothoana  koano.3  Selo-se-maqo- 
ma  sa  khutla  se  soabile. 

Eaba  bo-Ntotoatsana  ba  tsamaea,  ba  ba  ba  fihla  ha  habo. 
Ba  fihlela  'm'a  bona  a  le  sehlotho  e  se  e  ka  tsiroane.  Eaba 
'm'ae  oa  11a.  Ha  joetsoa  bahabo  kaofela  hobane  o  fihlile 
Ntotoatsana.  Ba  tla  bahabo,  ba  mo  lumelisa.  Eaba  bahabo 
ba  khutlela  ha  habo  bona.     Eaba  oa  lula. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


probably  meant  to  be  Zulu  (?). 

2  They  swear   by  Maqoma,  their  chief.     Swearing  by  one's  own  chief  is 
very  common  among  the  natives. 

3  These  words  are  meant  to  be  Zulu,  but  pronounced  in  the  Ba-Suto  fashion. 


166  FOLK-TALES 

XXIV 
MOSIMOLI    LE    MOSIMOTSANE 


Thulare2  is  the  name  of  a  large  pot ;  thuldtšane  is  the  name  of 
a  small  one.  The  children  of  the  owner  of  the  pots  were  Mo- 
simoli  and  Mosimotsane.  They  say  that  Mosimoli  left  home 
and  went  to  visit  her  parents  ;  she  found  that  her  father  and 
mother  were  away,  she  found  only  Mosimotsane.  She  asked 
her  :  Mosimotsane,  where  has  mother  gone  ?  She  answered  :  They 
have  gone  to  a  singing  party  at  Moholokoane-oa-se-omile-lele- 
me's.3  Then  Mosimoli  asked  :  Is  there  no  food  to  eat  ?  Mosimotsa- 
ne answered  :  There  is  no  food  to  eat.  She  asked  :  Did  not  mo- 
ther churn  thulare  f  She  answered  :  No,  mother  did  not  churn  it. 
She  asked  :  Has  thulatšane  not  been  churned  ?  She  answered  : 
No,  it  has  not  been  churned.4 

Mosimoli  took  water,  washed  her  hands,  washed  them ;  she 
rolled  thulare,  put  it  before  the  hut.  She  churned,  she  churned, 
she  churned,  she  churned,  she  churned  it.  She  took  the  butter 
and  put  it  aside ;  she  took  dry  dung  and  kindled  a  fire.  She  took 
the  butter  and  cooked  it  at  the  fire  ;  she  took  the  leavings  of  the 
butter  and  poured  them  on  the  porridge.  She  said  :  Come  Mosi- 
motsane, let  us  eat.  They  ate,  they  ate,  they  finished.  She 
covered  the  butter  of  her  mother,  she  covered  it  well.  She  took 
water,  she  washed  thulare,  she  put  it  in  its  place.  She  said  : 
Now  I  am  going,  Mosimotsane,  I  am  going  home.  She  left,  she 
went  home. 

Her  mother  and  her  people  arrived.  The  mother  asked  :  Mo- 
simotsane, who  has  churned  thulare  ?  She  said  :  It  is  Mosimoli. 
The  mother  kept  scolding  all  the  night  through.  In  the  mor- 
ning she  arose,  that  woman.  She  took  a  pot  of  kaffir  corn  which 
had  been  soaked  in  water  to  germinate,  and  put  it  outside  ;  she 
came  into  the  hut,  put  some  more  in   a  pot,   still  scolding,  and 


1  A  version  of  the  same  story  is  given  in  A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  205.  Casalis 
{Les  Bassoutos,  p.  360)  also  gives  a  part  of  this  story ;  in  his  version  the  name  of 
the  girl  is  Mosibotsane.  The  first  part  of  the  Ronga  tale  The  girl  and  the  whale 
(JUNOD,  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga,  p.  230)  is  also  a  rather  close  parallel.  Cf.  also  a 
similar  Hausa  tale  (Schoen,   op,  cit.  p.  76). 

2  Thulare  is  an  obsolete  Se-Suto  word  (still  existing,  if  I  am  not  wrong,  in 
the  Se-Pedi  dialect)  meaning  pot,  thulatšane  is  its  diminutive.  The  fact  that  it  needs 
to  be  explained,  but  has  nevertheless  been  kept  in  this  story,  is  a  proof,   among 


Mosimoli  and  Mosi  mot  sane  l6y 


XXIV 


MOSIMOLI  LE  MOSIMOTSANE 


Thulare  ke  pitsa  e  kholo,  thulatšane  ke  e  nyenyane.  Bana 
ba  mong  a  lipitsa  ke  Mosimoli  le  Mosimotsane.  Ba  re  Mosimoli 
a  tloha  hae,  a  etela  habo,  a  fumana  'm'ae  a  le  sieo  le  ntat'ae,  a 
fumana  Mosimotsane,  a  re  :  Mosimotsane,  'mè  o  ile  kae  ?  A  re : 
Ba  ile  pineng  ea  Moholokoane-oa-se-omile-leleme.  Eaba  Mo- 
simoli o  re  :  Ha  ho  lijo  tse  jeoang,  Mosimotsane  ?  Mosimotsane 
a  re :  Ha  ho  lijo  tse  jeoang.  A  re :  'Mè  ha  a  ka  a  fehla  thulare 
e  kholo  ?  A  re  :  En-en,  ha  a  ka  a  e  fehla.  A  re  :  Thulatsane 
ha  ea  fehloa  ?  A  re :  En-en,  ha  ea  fehloa. 


Eaba  o  kha  metsi,  a  hlapa,  a  hlapa ;  a  theta  thulare,  a  e  bea 
har'a  ntlo,  a  e  fehla,  a  e  fehla,  a  e  fehla,  a  e  fehla,  a  e  fehla.  A 
ntša  mafura,  a  a  bea  mane ;  a  nka  lisu,  a  besa  mollo.  A  nka 
mafura,  a  apeha  ifo  ;  a  kha  mofehlo,  a  apeha  motoho.  A  tšola 
mafura,  a  a  tšèla  mafisong,  a  tlala;  a  nka  bohoko,  a  bo  tšèla 
motohong.  A  re  :  Mosimotsane,  tlo  re  tl'o  ja.  Ba  e-ja,  ba  e-ja, 
ba  qeta.  A  koahela  mafura  ane  a  'm'ae,  a  a  koahela  kantle.  A 
nka  metsi,  a  hlatsoa  thulare,  a  e  bea  mane ;  a  re :  Joale  kea 
tsamaea,  Mosimotsane,  ke  ea  ha  eso.  Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  o  ea  ha 
hae. 

Bo-'m'ae  ba  fihla.  'M'ae  a  re :  Mosimotsane,  thulare  e  fehli- 
loe  ke  mang  ?  A  re  :  Ke  Mosimoli.  A  omana  le  bosiu  bohle. 
Hosasane  a  tsoha  mosali  enoa,  a  nka  mabele  ka  nkho  a  ine- 
tsoeng,  a  a  bea  kantle;  a  kena,  a  nka  a  mang  ka  nkho,  a  nts'a 
omana,  a  a  bea  kantle.  A  nka  mohoma,  a  theba  sekoti  se 
setelele,  a  ntse  a  omana.     A  re :  Mosimotsana,   tsamaea,    u   e'o 


others,  of  the  antiquity  of  these  tales  and  the  wonderful  way  they  have,  on  the 
whole,  been  preserved. 

3  Moholokoane-oa-se-omisa-leleme,  lit.  Moholokoane  who  causes  the  tongue  to 
be  dry ;  it  is  the  name  of  a  man,  followed  by  the  first  line  of  his  lithoko,  or  song 
of  praise. 

4  The  pot  which  gives  butter  when  churned  is  to  be  compared  to  the  tree 
which  gives  milk,  in  Kwnonngoe  (No.  XVII),  and  to  the  pot  which  multiplies  the 
corn,  in  Mothemelle  (No.  XXXIII). 


168  FOLK-TALES 

put  it  outside.  She  took  a  pick  and  dug  a  deep  hole,  still  scold- 
ing. She  said  :  Mosimotsane,  go  and  cal  1  Mosimoli,  tell  her  I 
am  calling  her.  Mosimotsane  went,  arrived,  and  said  :  Mosi- 
moli, mother  calls  you. 

Mosimoli  asked  her  :  Mosimotsane,  did  not  mother  scold  ?  She 
said:  No,  she  did  not  scold.  She  asked  again:  Tell  me,  my 
dear,  I  pra}^  you,  did  not  mother  scold  ?  She  denied,  saying  : 
No,  mother  did  not  scold.  She  said  :  Let  us  go.  They  went. 
She  asked  her  again  on  the  way;  she  said:  Did  not  mother 
scold  ?  She  denied. 

They  arrived.  The  mother  said  :  Mosimoli,  take  this  kaffir 
corn  out  of  the  water  ;  take  seme  straw  and  spread  it  out  in 
the  hole.  She  took  it  and  spread  it  out  in  the  hole.  The  mo- 
ther took  the  pot  which  contained  the  kaffir  corn,  and  gave  it 
to  her  daughter  in  the  hole.  The  daughter  put  it  down  in  the 
hole.  As  she  was  putting  it  down,  her  mother  covered  her  with 
earth ;  she  was  holding  a  hard  grinding  stone,1  she  crushed 
her,  she  crushed  her  with  the  grinding  stone.  She  crushed  her, 
she  crushed  her,  she  reduced  her  to  dust,  she  mixed  it  with  the 
kaffir  corn. 

She  took  a  basket  and  gathered  all  that  dust.  She  carried  it 
on  her  head,  and  threw  it  into  the  pool  near  the  fountain.  The 
crocodile  moulded  her  (Mosimoli)  in  the  water,  it  moulded  her, 
it  moulded  her,  it  moulded  her,  it  moulded  her ;  she  became 
again  Mosimoli.2 

One  day  some  girls  said  :  Mosimotsane,  let  us  go  to  the  fount- 
ain. She  also  took  a  pitcher  and  went  to  the  fountain  with  the 
other  girls.  They  arrived,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew 
water,  the  pitchers  were  filled.  They  sat  clown  and  played, 
they  played,  they  played,  they  played.  They  said  :  Let  us  go 
home,  Mosimotsane,  the  sun  has  set.  They  took  their  pitchers 
and  put  them  on  their  heads.  When  Mosimotsane  tried  to  take 
her  pitcher,  the  pitcher  stuck  fast  to  the  ground.3  The  other 
girls  put  their  pitchers  down,  they  gathered  round  Mosimotsane  ; 
they  took  hold  of  the  pitcher  to  put  it  on  her  head,  it  stuck  fast 
to  the  ground.  They  said  :  Her  mother's  ghosts  hold  it  fast.4 
They  went  up,  they  went  home  ;  she  stayed  there. 


1  I  render  the  words  lejoe  la  'molo  as  a  hard  grinding  stone;  it  is  more  of  a 
guess  than  a  true  translation.  Lejoe  means  indeed  stone,  but  'molo  is  again  one  of 
those  obsolete  words  whose  real  meaning  is  difficult  to  get  at.  In  the  Ronga 
tale  the  sister  of  the  maiden  buries  her  in  the  ground ;  she  is  rescued  by  her  dog, 
and  then  throws  herself  into  the  sea.  A  big  fish  (a  whale?)  swallows  her  and 
saves  her  life.  —  In  a  Kaffir  story  the  boy,  Ulusana  ( Folk-Lore  Journal,  I,  p.  20)  is 
also  pounded  with  a  round  stone  by  his  sisters,  and  comes  to  life  again. 

2  There  are  many  stories  in  which  a  child  or  a  girl  is  saved  by  a  crocodile  or 


Mosimoli  and  Mosimotsane  169 

bitsa  Mosimoli,  u  re  kea  'mitsa.    Mosimotsane  a  ea,  a  fihla,  a  re  : 
Mosimoli,  'mè  oa  u  bitsa. 

Mosimoli  a  'motsa,  a  re  :  Mosimotsane,  'me  ha  a  ka  a  omana  ?  A 
re  :  En-en,  'mè  ha  a  ka  a  omana.  O  itse  ka  pheta,  a  re  :  Mpole- 
lle  hie,  'nake,  kea  urapela,  'mè  ha  a  ka  a  omana  ?  A  latola,  a  re: 
En-en,  'mè  ha  a  ka  a  omana.  A  re  :  Ha  re  tsamaee.  Ba  tsamaea. 
A  'motsa  hape  tseleng,  a  re :  'Mè  ha  a  ka  a  omana  ?  A  latola. 

Ba  fihla.  'M'ae  a  re :  Mosimoli,  nka  mabele  ao  a  ka,  u  a 
inole;  u  nke  tšese,  n  e  ale  ka  sekoting.  A  e  kuka,  a  e  ala  ka 
sekoting.  A  nka  nkho  e  nang  le  mabele,  a  e  nea  ngoana  ea  ka 
sekoting.  Ngoana  a  e  bea  fatše  ka  sekoting.  Eitse  ha  a  e  bea 
fatse,  'm'ae  a  mo  koahela  ka  mobu,  a  nkile  lejoe  la  'molo ;  a  mo 
khoba,  a  mo  khoba  ka  lejoe  la  'molo ;  a  mo  khoba,  a  mo  khoba, 
a  mo  etsa  lerōle,  a  mo  kopanya  le  mabele. 


A  nka  seroto  a  ola  mobu  ona,  a  o  roala,  a  ea  o  lahlela  letšeng 
le  pel'a  seliba.  Koena  ea  mo  bōpa  ka  metsing,  ea  'mōpa,  ea 
'mōpa,  ea  'mōpa,  ea  'mōpa,  ea  boela  ea  e-ba  Mosimoli. 


Banana  ba  bang  mohlomong  ba  re :  Mosimotsane,  a  re  eeng 
selibeng.  A  nka  nkho  le  eena,  a  ea  le  banana  ba  bang  selibeng. 
Ba  fihle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  linkho  li  tlale ;  ba  lule,  ba  'ne  ba 
bapale,  ba  bapale,  ba  bapale,  ba  bapale.  Ba  re  :  Ha  re  eeng 
hae,  Mosimotsane,  tsatsi  le  liketse.  Ba  nke  linkho  tsa  bona  ;  ba 
li  roale.  Mosimotsane  ha  a  nka  nkho  ea  hae,  nkho  e  hanele 
fatše.  Banana  ba  bang  ba  rola  tsa  bona,  ba  re  ka  e  bokanela 
ea  Mosimotsane,  ba  e  kakase,  ba  re  ba  'mea  eona  hlohong  ;  e 
hanele  fatše.  Bare:  A  thotsela  tsa 'm'ae  li  e  tšoere.  Ba  nyo- 
loha,  ba  ea  hae ;  a  sala  mona. 


an  old  woman,  and  brought  up  in  the  water.  The  particulars  have  been  given 
in  the  notes  to  the  tale  of  Kumonngoe  (No.  XVII).  This  is,  however,  the  only  in- 
stance of  the  crocodile  moulding  a  girl  to  life. 

3  The  incident  of  the  pot  sticking  fast  to  the   ground   is   found   also   in   the 
Ronga  tale. 

4  They  mean  thereby  that  her  mother  is  a  witch  who  keeps  ghosts  (lithotsela) 
to  help  her  in  practising  witchcraft. 


170  FOLK-TALES 

Her  sister  appeared,  coming  out  of  the  water,  leaning  on  her 
jron  staff.     As  she  came,  she  sang  : 

It  is  the  large  thulare,  Mosimotsane,9 

When  I  had  gone  to  my  husband's,  Mosimotsane, 

You  told  me  a  lie,  Mosimotsane, 

That  mother  of  yours,  Mosimotsane, 

She  crushed  me,  she  crushed  me,  Mosimotsane, 

With  a  hard  grinding  stone,  Mosimotsane  ; 

The  crocodile  moulded  me,  moulded  me,  Mosimotsane. 
Then  she  troubled  the  water,  she  troubled  it,  she  troubled  it, 
she  troubled  it,  she  troubled  it,  she  troubled  it,  she  troubled  it ; 
she  drew  water  and  said  :  Take  it  and  cook  the  food  of  your 
father  and  mother  with  it,  that  they  may  eat  it.  She  went  back 
into  the  water,  still  leaning  on  her  iron  staff. 

She  arrived  home,  Mosimotsane,  and  put  the  water  down.  Her 
mother  asked  her  :  Mosimotsane,  what  were  you  crying  for  ? 
She  said  :  Mother,  I  was  not  crying.  —  Well,  you  came  back 
bringing  bad  water  filled  with  mud.  —  It  has  been  troubled  by 
the  calves.  The  mother  was  silent.  They  cooked,  they  ate,  they 
slept. 

In  the  morning  the  people  went  to  the  gardens.  The  girls 
called  her,  saying  :  Mosimotsane,  let  us  go  to  the  fountain.  She 
also  took  a  pitcher  and  went  with  them.  They  arrived,  they 
drew,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew, 
they  drew  the  water ;  they  put  their  pitchers  down,  they  played. 
They  said  :  Mosimotsane,  let  us  go  home,  the  sun  has  set.  They 
came,  they  took  their  pitchers,  all  of  them  put  them  on  their 
heads.  When  Mosimotsane  tried  to  take  hers,  it  stuck  fast,  she 
could  not  put  it  on  her  head.     The  other  girls  put  theirs   down, 


I     The  song  of  Mosimotsane  is  given  a  little  differently  by  both  Casalis  and  A. 
Sekese.     In  Casalis'  version  it  reads  thus  : 
Your  mother,   your    mother    yonder,       'M'ao,  'm'ao  eo,  Mosibotsane ! 

[Mosibotsane ! 
Has  ground,  ground  me,   Mosibotsane.      A  iitšila-tšila,  Mostbotsane ! 
The  dust  storm  took  me,  Mosibotsane.      Rōle  la  nkuka,  Mosibotsane! 
Took  me  to  the  crocodile,  Mosibotsane!      La  nkuka  ho  koena,  Mosibotsane ! 
The   crocodile   received   me,   Mosibo-      Koena  ea  nkhakaletsa,  Mosibotsane, 

[tsane ! 
The  crocodile   moulded   me,   Mosibo-      Koena  ea  mpōpa,  Mosibotsane! 

[tsane ! 
He  moulded  me  into   a   human    form,       Ea  mpōpa  sa  motho,  Mosibotsane! 
[Mosibotsane  ! 
In  A.  Sekese's  version  the  song  reads  thus : 
Mosimoli,  Mosimotsane,  Mosimoli,  Mosimotsane, 

Put  the  pitcher  on  your   head,    let  me       Roala-roala,  ke  u  roese, 
[help  you; 


Mosimoli  and  Mosi  mot  sane  17 1 

Ngoan'abo  a  hlaha,  a  itsoela  metsing,  a  ikokotlela  ka  lere   la 
hae  la  tsepe.     Etlare  ha    a   e-tla,  a  re  : 

Ke  thulare  e  kholo,  Mosimotsane, 

Ke  itse  ke  ile  bohali,  Mosimotsane, 

Ua  nkakela  leshano,  Mosimotsane, 

Eena  'm'ao  eo,  Mosimotsane, 

A  nkhoba,  a  nkhoba,  Mosimotsane, 

Ka  lejoe  la  'molo,  Mosimotsane ; 

Koena  ea  mpōpa,  ea  mpōpa,  Mosimotsane. 
Ebe  o  luba  metsi  ao,  a  luba,  a  luba,  a  luba,  a   luba,  a    luba,    a 
luba  ;  a  khella,  a  re :  Nka  u  e'o  apehela  ntat'ao  le   'm'ao,  ba  je. 
A  khutlela  metsing,  a  ntse  a  ikokotlela  ka  lere  la    hae   la  tšepe. 


A  fihle  hae  Mosimotsane,  a  role  metsi.  'M'ae  a  'motse,  a  re  : 
Mosimotsane,  u  no  u  ntso  u  llela'ng  ?  A  re  :  'Mè,  ke  ne  ke  sa  lie. 
—  Uena  u  'no  u  tie  u  khile  metsi  a  mabe  a  seretse.  —  A  lubiloe 
ke  manamane.     'M'ae  a  khutse.     Ba  apehe,  ba  je,  ba  robale. 


Ere  hosasane  ba  ee  masimong.  Banana  ba  'mitsa,  ba  re : 
Mosimotsane,  ha  re  eeng  selibeng.  A  nka  nkho  le  eena,  a  ea  le 
bona.  Ba  fihle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba 
khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle ;  ba  bee  linkho,  ba  bapale:  Ba  re  : 
Mosimotsane,  a  re  eeng  hae,  letsatsi  le  liketse.  Ba  fihle,  ba  nke 
linkho  mona,  ba  roale  kaofela,  a  sale.  A  re  ka  re  oa  e  kuka,  e 
hane  ho  ea  hlohong.  Ba  role  banana  ba  bang,  ba  tie  ho  eena. 
Ba  fihle,  ba  e  bokanele,  ba  re  ba  e  kuka,  e  hane.  Ba  re :  Thotsela 
tsa  'm'ae  li  e  tšoere ;  ha  re  tsamaeeng. 


But  you  have  betrayed  me,  Empa  ua  n  'a  nkeka, 

Mosimoli,  Mosimotsane,  Mosimoli,  Mosimotsane, 

Your  father  and  your  mother  Ntat 'ao  le  'm  'ao 

Have  ground,  ground  me  with  a  grind-  Ba  nkhoba-khoba  ka  joana  la  'mopo. 

[ing  stone. 

The  little  hippopotamus  and  the  croco-  Kubunyane  le  koena 

[dile 

Wanted  to  mould  me  into  an   animal,  Tsa  be  li  mpōpa phoofolo,  ka  hana; 

[I  refused ; 

They  said  I  should  be  a   man,    1   still  Tsa  re  ke  be  monna,  le  teng  ka  hana, 

[refused, 

They  said   I  should    be    a    bird  with  Tsa  re  ke  be  nonyana  ka   mapheo,  ke  fofe, 

[wings  to  fly,  I  refused  ;  ka  hana  ; 

At  last  they  thought  better,  Tsa  ba  tsa  hopola  hantle, 

They  said   I    should  be   a   woman,    I  Tsa  re  ke  be  mosali,  ka  lumela. 

[agreed. 


172  FOLK-TALES 

and  came  to  her.  They  arrived,  gathered  round  her  ;  they  tried 
to  take  it,  it  stuck  fast.  They  said  :  Her  mother's  ghosts  are 
holding  it  fast ;  let  us  go. 

Her  sister  appeared,  coming  out  of  the  water,  still  leaning  on 
her  iron  staff.     She  sang  : 

It  is  the  large  thulare,  Mosimotsane, 

When  I  had  gone  to  my  husband's,  Mosimotsane, 

You  told  me  a  lie,  Mosimotsane, 

That  mother  of  yours,  Mosimotsane, 

She  crushed  me,  she  crushed  me,  Mosimotsane, 

With  a  hard  grinding  stone,  Mosimotsane  ; 

The  crocodile  moulded  me,  moulded  me,  Mosimotsane. 
She  struck  her  with  her  iron  staff;  she  troubled,  she  troubled, 
she  troubled,   she  troubled  the   water,   saying :  Take   and   give 
to  your  father  and  mother,  that  they   may   drink   it.     She  went 
back  into  the  water. 

Mosimotsane  took  the  pitcher  on  her  head  and  went  back 
home.  Her  mother  said  :  Mosimotsane,  why  were  you  crying 
so  ?  She  was  silent,  answering  not.  —  Mosimotsane  why  are 
you  silent  when  I  question  you  ?  Why  do  you  keep  silent  when 
you  have  become  so  thin  ?  She  said  :  I  have  been  struck  by  Mo- 
simoli.  —  Where  is  Mosimoli  to  strike  you  so  ?  I  have  killed 
her.  She  said  :  She  is  yonder  in  the  pool  near  the  fountain. 
Always  when  I  go  to  the  fountain  with  the  other  girls  my  pit- 
cher sticks  fast  to  the  ground  ;  then  they  go  up  and  return  home. 
Then  Mosimoli  is  in  the  habit  of  coming,  she  comes  leaning  on 
an  iron  staff.     When  she  comes,  she  comes  singing  : 

It  is  the  large  thulare,  Mosimotsane, 

When  I  had  gone  to  my  husband's,  Mosimotsane, 

You  told  me  a  lie,  Mosimotsane, 

That  mother  of  yours,  Mosimotsane, 

She  crushed  me,  she  crushed  me,  Mosimotsane, 

With  a  hard  grinding  stone,  Mosimotsane, 

The  crocodile  moulded  me,  moulded  me,  Mosimotsane. 

The  mother  said  :  Is  it  really  so,  my  child  ?  She  said  :  Yes. 
Then  she  told  the  father. 

Next  morning  the  father  went  to  that  fountain  to  lie  in  watch ; 
he  went,  entered  some  bushes,  and  hid  himself  there  the  whole 
day.  They  came,  the  other  girls.  —  Mosimotsane,  let  us  go  to  the 
fountain.  She  took  her  pitcher  and  went  with  them.  They 
arrived,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew,  they  drew  water  ; 
they  went  on  playing,  they  played,  they  played,  they  played, 
they  played.  —  Let  us  leave  and  go  home,  the  sun  has  set.  They 
took  their  pitchers,  they  put  them  on  their  heads.  Hers  stuck 
fast  to  the  ground,  They  put  theirs  down  and  gathered  round 
her  ;  it  stuck  fast.  They  said  :  Her  mother's  ghosts  are  holding- 
it  fast.     They  went  away  ;  she  stayed  there. 

She  appeared,  Mosimoli,  still  leaning  on  her  iron  staff,  sing- 
ing : 


Mosimoli  and  Mosimotsane  173 


A  hlaha  ngoan'abo,  a  tsoa  metsing,  a  ntse  a  ikokotlela  ka  lere 
la  tšepe,  a  re  : 

Ke  thulare  e  kholo,  Mosimotsane, 

Ke  itse  ke  ile  bohali,  Mosimotsane, 

Ua  nkakela  leshano,  Mosimotsane, 

Eena  'm'ao  eo,  Mosimotsane, 

A  nkhoba,  a  nkhoba,  Mosimotsane, 

Ka  lejoe  la  'molo,  Mosimotsane  ; 

Koena  ea  mpōpa,  ea  mpōpa,  Mosimotsane. 

A  mo  otla  ka  lere  la  tsepe ;  a  lube,  a  lube,  a  lube,  a  lube,  a  re: 
Nka  u  nee  ntat'ao  le  'm'ao,  ba  je.     A  boela  metsing. 


Mosimotsane  a  roale,  a  khutlele  hae.  'M'ae  a  re  :  Mosimotsa- 
ne, u  no  u  ntse  u  llela'ng  ?  A  khutsa,  a  re  tu.  —  Mosimotsane,  u 
khutsetsa'ng  ke  ntse  ke  u  botsa  ?  U  khutsetsa'ng  ha  u  otile 
hakale  ?  A  re :  Ke  'ne  ke  otloe  ke  Mosimoli.  —  Mosimoli  a  u 
otle  a  le  hokae,  ke  'molaile  ?  A  re :  O  letšeng  lane  pel'a  seliba. 
Ere  ha  ke  ile  selibeng  le  banana  ba  bang,  nkho  ea  ka  e  hanele 
fatše.  Banana  ba  bang  ba  role  tsa  bona,  ba  re  ba  nthoesa,  e 
hanele  fatše ;  ba  be  ba  nyolohe,  ba  ee  hae.  Ebe  Mosimoli  oa 
tla,  o  tla  ci  ikokotlttse  ka  lere  la  tšepe ;  ere  ha  a  e-tla,  a  tie  a 
nts'a  re : 

Ke  thulare  e  kholo,  Mosimotsane, 

Ke  itse  ke  ile  bohali,  Mosimotsane, 

Ua  nkakela  leshano,  Mosimotsane, 

Eena  'm'ao  eo,  Mosimotsane, 

A  nkhoba,  a  nkhoba,  Mosimotsane, 

Ka  lejoe  la  'molo,  Mosimotsane; 

Koena  ea  mpōpa,  ea  mpōpa,  Mosimotsane. 

'M'ae  a  re  :  Eu,  ngoan'a  ka  ?  A  re  :  E.    Eaba  o  bolella  ntat'ae. 

Ntat'ae,  eitse  hosasane  a  ea  selibeng  seo  ho  ea  lalla;  a  kena 
lihlahleng,  a  ipata  teng  letsatsi  lohle.  Ba  tla  he  banana  ba 
bang  :  Mosimotsane,  a  re  eeng  selibeng.  A  nka  nkho,  a  ea  le 
bona.  Ba  fihle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle,  ba  khelle  ;  ba 
'na  ba  bapala,  ba  bapala,  ba  bapala,  ba  bapala.  —  Ha  re  tsa- 
maeeng,  re  ee  hae,  letsatsi  le  liketse.  Ba  nke  linkho  tsa  bona,  ba 
li  roale.  Ea  hae  e  hanele  fatše ;  ba  role,  ba  e  bokanele,  e  hane. 
Ba  re:  Thotsela  tsa  'm'ae  li  e  tšoere.     Ba  tsamaee,  a  sale  mona. 


A  hlaha  Mosimoli,  a  ntse  a  ikokotlela  ka  lere  la  hae  la  tsepe, 
a  re : 


174  FOLK-TALES 

It  is  the  large  thulare,  Mosimotsane, 

When  I  had  gone  to  my  husband's,  Mosimotsane, 

You  told  me  a  lie,  Mosimotsane, 

That  mother  of  yours,  Mosimotsane, 

She  crushed  me,  she  crushed  me,  Mosimotsane, 

With  a  hard  grinding  stone,  Mosimotsane  ; 

The  crocodile  moulded  me,  moulded  me,  Mosimotsane. 
As  she  was  about  to  strike  her  with  her  iron  staff,  the  father 
said  :  Oho  !  my  child,  I  pray  you.  She  said :  Who  is  your 
child  ?  Both  of  you  have  killed  me  ;  as  for  me,  I  am  the  child  of 
the  crocodile.  Her  father  implored  her  :  Oho  !  my  child  !  — 
Why  did  you  kill  me  ?  You  killed  me  on  account  of  a  little 
milk.  My  father  and  mother  are  the  crocodile.  She  went  back, 
returned  into  the  water. 

The  father  went  up  home  ;  he  arrived  and  told  the  mother. 
The  mother  said  :  Is  it  so  ?  He  said  :  It  is  she,  it  is  really  she, 
she  is  exactly  as  before.  Her  father  took  many  cattle  ;  he  ga- 
thered oxen.  They  drove  them,  they  brought  them  to  the  croco- 
dile's pool.1  Cattle  and  people  were  gathered  there.  The  cro- 
codile came  out,  and  said  :  What  is  the  matter  ?  The  father 
said  :  I  have  come  to  redeem  my  child,  chief. 

The  crocodile  went  back  into  the  water  to  speak  with  Mosi- 
moli.  Mosimoli  consented.  The  crocodile  came  out ;  it  arrived 
and  said  :  Throw  the  cattle  in.  They  drove  them  in  ;  they 
all  sank  under  the  water  into  the  pool.  It  went  again  into  the 
water,  it  went,  it  went,  it  went,  it  went,  it  went,  it  went ;  a  long 
time  elapsed.  It  appeared  carrying  a  mat ;  it  arrived  and 
spread  it.  It  went  back  to  fetch  her  belongings,  her  garments, 
her  bead  ornaments,  her  bracelets  ;  it  arrived  and  put  them  on 
the  mat. 

It  went  back  ;  another  moment  passed.  It  appeared  with  her, 
she  was  still  leaning  upon  her  iron  staff.  Then  the  crocodile 
said  :  This  one  is  my  child,  you  may  kill  her.  When  they  have 
killed  you,  come  back  to  me ;  as  for  me,  I  love  you,  I  shall  re- 
ceive you.  It  gave  her  some  cattle,  it  gave  her  a  pack  ox,  her 
belongings  were  tied  on  it.  She  went  home.  In  the  morning 
she  passed  on,  going  to  where  she  was  married. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I  The  cattle  are  a  reward  to  the  crocodile  for  having  saved  and  brought  up 
Mosimoli.  The  bird  Tlatlasolle  (cf.  No.  XV)  and  the  old  woman  in  the  tale  of 
Kumonngoe  (No.  XVII)  are  rewarded  in  the  same  manner.     As  explained  before 


Mosimoli  and  Mosimotsane  175. 

Ke  thulare  e  kholo,  Mosimotsane, 

Ke  itse  ke  ile  bohali,  Mosimotsane, 

Ua  nkakela  leshano,  Mosimotsane, 

Eena  'm'ao  eo,  Mosimotsane, 

A  nkhoba,  a  nkhoba,  Mosimotsane, 

Ka  lejoe  la  'molo,  Mosimotsane; 

Koena  ea  mpōpa,  ea  mpōpa,  Mosimotsane. 
Eitse  ha  a  mo  otla  ka  lere,  ntat'ae  a  re :  Oho,  ngoan'a  ka,  kea 
u  rapela.     A  re  :  Ngoan'a  hao  ke  mang  ?  Le  ne  le  mpolaea  ;  'na 
ke  ngoana  oa  koena.  Ntat'ae  a  mo  rapela :  Oho,  ngoan'a  ka  ?  — 
Le  ne  le  mpolaela'ng?  le  ne  le  mpolaela  lebese.     'Na,   ntate   le 
'mè  ke  koena.     Eaba  oa  khutla,  a  boela  metsing. 


Ntat'ae  a  nyolohela  hae,  a  fihla,  a  bolella  'm'ae.  'M'ae  a  re  : 
Oee  ?  A  re :  Ke  eena,  ke  eena  feela,  o  nts'a  le  joale  ka  hoja. 
Ntat'ae  a  ntša  likhomo  tse  ngata;  a  bokella  makhomo  ;  a  kha- 
nnoa,  a  isoa  letšeng  la  koena.  Ha  bokana  likhomo  le  batho. 
Eaba  koena  ea  tsoa,  ea  re  :  Taba  ke  life  ?  Ntat'ae  a  re  :  Ke  tlile 
ho  lopolla  ngoan'a  ka,  morena. 

Eaba  koena  e  khutlela  ka  metsing,  e  ea  buisana    le  Mosimoli.. 
Eaba  Mosimoli  oa  lumela.     Eaba  koena  ea  tsoa,  ea  fihla,   ea  re  :. 
Li  liheleng.     Eaba  ba  li  khanna,    li   teba    kaofela   metsing    ka 
har'a  boliba  ka  mona.     Ea  kena,  ea  ea,  ea  ea,  ea  ea,   ea  ea,    ea 
ea,  ea  ea,  ea  e-ba  khale  ;  ea  hlaha  e  nkile  moseme,   ea  fihla,   ea 
o  ala.     Ea  khutla,  e  ea  nka  liphahlo,  likobo,   lifaha,  mefitšana  ;. 
ea  fihla,  ea  bokella  holim'a  moseme  ona. 


Ea  khutla,  ea  boela  ea  ea  motsotsonyana.  Ea  hlaha  le  eena, 
a  nts'a  ikokotlela  ka  lere  la  hae  la  tšepe.  Eaba  koena  e  re  :  Ke 
enoa  ngoan'a  ka,  le  tie  le  'molaee ;  ebe  ha  ba  u  bolaile  u  khutle- 
le  ho  'na ;  'na  kea  u  rata,  ke  tla  u  amohela.  Eaba  e  mo  fa 
likhomo  tse  ling,  e  mo  nehela  pelesa  e  'ngoe,  ho  bofshoa  lipha- 
hlo tsa  hae  ho  eona ;  o  ea  hae.  Ere  hoasane  a  feta,  a  se  a  ea 
ha  hae  bohali  ba  hae. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


there  is  a  country  under  the  water  where  the  people  and  cattle  can  live  as  well 
as  above  ground. 


176  FOLK-TALES 

XXV 
MARAILANE  ABO  KHOSI 


They  say  there  was  Marailane ;  he  had  married  several  wives. 
The  last  one  was  Lielie ;  his  musical  instruments2  were  kept  at 
Lielie's.  At  evening  Marailane  used  to  take  them  down  from 
the  peg,  and  they  gave  out  their  music  at  Lielie's  all  the  night 
through. 

Marailane  went  to  the  veldt ;  he  was  a  herd,  he  did  not  usually 
stay  at  home.  Lielie  told  the  wives  of  Marailane,  saying  :  In 
my  hut  there  are  the  musical  instruments ;  at  evening  Marailane 
usually  takes  them  down,  and  they  give  out  their  music.  They 
said  :  Ao  !  our  sister,  show  them  to  us.  She  brought  them  in, 
arrived,  entered,  took  them  down ;  she  spoke  to  them,  and  they 
gave  their  music,  they  gave  out  their  music,  they  gave  out  their 
music. 

Marailane  heard  it  from  the  veldt ;  he  said  :  Lielie  has  taken 
down  my  musical  instruments.  Now  Lielie  told  the  wives  of 
Marailane,  saying :  Go  out  now,  Marailane  will  kill  me.  They 
went  out.  She  took  the  musical  instruments,  hung  them  on 
the  wall,  they  fell  down.  She  said  :  What  shall  I  do  ?  She  took 
them  again  and  hung  them;  they  fell  down.  She  ran  away,  and 
went  to  her  parents. 

Marailane  arrived  at  evening,  went  into  his  hut,  and  found 
his  musical  instruments  lying  on  the  ground.  He  was  angry. 
He  slept,  still  angry.  The  night  cleared  off.  He  rose  in  the 
morning.  He  called  a  messenger  and  said  :  Stand  up  and  say  : 
The  great  one  says.  He  stood  up  and  said  :  The  great  one 
says.  Now  all  the  people  gathered  in  mass.  They  gathered  in 
MaraiJane's  court. 

Over  yonder,  at  the  parents  of  Lielie,  they  were  also  making 
their  preparations  ;  they  were  dressing  her.     Marailane  sent  the 


I  A  Ba-Suto  tale  very  similar  to  this  one  is  published  by  A.  SEKESE  {op.  cit. 
p.  196)  under  the  tittle  Serapda.  I  also  possess  another  version  of  it,  but  mixed 
with  fragments  of  other  tales,  where  the  wife  is  called  Lilare, 

Marailane  'abo  Khosi  means:  Marailane  the  brother  of  Khosi  (or  the  brother  of 
the  chief). 


Marailanc  'abo  khosi  17  7 


XXV 


MARAILANE  'ABO  KHOSI 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  Marailane  a  nyetse  basali.  E  monyenyane  e 
be  e  le  Lielie,  likopo  li  lula  ha  Lielie.  Ere  ka  phirimana  Ma- 
railane a  li  panyolle,  li  bine  ha  Lielie  ka  masiu  'ohle. 


Marailane  a  ea  naheng,  e  le  molisa,  a  sa  lule  hae.  Lielie  a  re 
ho  basali  ba  Marailane,  a  re :  Ha  ka  ho  na  le  likopo ;  ere  ka 
phirimana  Marailane  a  li  panyolle,  li  'ne  li  bine.  Ba  re :  Ao, 
ngoan'eso,  u  ke  u  e'o  re  bontša.  Eaba  oa  ba  isa,  a  fihla,  a  kena, 
a  li  panyolla ;  a  li  rokela,  eaba  lia  bina,  tsa  bina,  tsa  bina,  tsa 
bina. 


Marailane  a  utloa  a  le  naheng,  a  re:  Lielie  o  fanyoletse  li- 
kopo. Eaba  Lielie  o  bolella  basali  ba  Marailane,  a  re:  Joale 
tsoang,  Marailane  o  ea  tla  mpolaea.  Eaba  ba  tsoa  ;  a  li  kuka, 
a  li  panyeha,  tsa  oa.  A  li  kuka,  a  li  panyeha,  tsa  oa.  A  re  : 
Ke  tla  etsa  joang  ?  A  li  nka  hape,  a  li  panyeha,  tsa  oa.  A  baleha, 
a  ea  habo. 

Marailane  a  fihla  mantsiboea,  a  kena  katlung,  a  fumana  kopo 
li  le  fatše.  A  hlonama;  a  robala  a  hloname.  Bosiu  ba  e-sa.  A 
tsoha  hosasane.  A  bitse  leqosa,  a  re  :  U  eme,  u  re  :  e  moholo  o 
re.  A  ema,  a  re  :  E  moholo  o  re.  Eaba  batho  ba  phutheha  ka 
bongata,  ba  phutheha  khotla  ha  Marailane. 


Ka  mane-ne,  ka  habo  Lielie,  le  bona  ba   etsa   mosebetsi,    ba 
ntse   ba  mo  lokisa.     Marailane    a   roma    leqosa  la    pele,    a   re : 


2  I  translate  the  word  likopo  by  musical  instruments.  It  is  another  of  those 
obsolete  words  found  in  tales  of  which  the  real  meaning  has  been  lost.  But  it  is 
evident  that  likopo  must  be  musical  instruments  of  a  wonderful  kind.  In  A.  Se- 
kese's  version  they  are  replaced  by  birds;  in  another  version  it  is  even  "the  bird 
that  excretes  milk"   which  replaces  them. 


178  FOLK-TALES 

first  messenger,  saying  :  Go  yonder,  and  call  Lielie ;  when  you 
call  her,  say  •} 

You  are  called,  Lielie;  you  are  called,  Lielie! 

It  is  said  that  you  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
He  went  up  and  said  : 
You  are  called,  Lielie ;  you  are  called,  Lielie ! 

It  is  said  that  you  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
Lielie  answered,  speaking  so  : 

I  hear,  I  am  coming;  I  hear,  I  am  coming; 

It  is  said  that  I  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
The  messenger  went  back,  returned.  Another  one  was  sent.  — 
Go  up  and  call  Lielie ;  you  must  call  her  just  as   the   first   one. 
He  went  up;  Lielie's  people   were   still   dressing   Lielie.     The 
messenger  said : 

You  are  called,  Lielie;  you  are  called,  Lielie! 

It  is  said  that  you  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 

Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 

She  said : 

I  hear,  I  am  coming;  I  hear,  I  am  coming; 

It  is  said  that  I  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
The  messenger  went   back,  he   returned,    he   arrived,    he   sat 
down.     Another  one  was  sent.  —  Go  and  call  her  just   as   the 
second  one.     Lielie  was  now  leaving  home,  she  was  coming  up 
because  Marailane's  village  was  on  a  rise  and  Lielie's  people's 
village  was  on  a  lower  ground.     The  messenger  said : 
You  are  called,  Lielie;  you  are  called,  Lielie! 

It  is  said  that  you  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
Lielie  said : 

I  hear,  I  am  coming;  I  hear,  I  am  coming; 

It  is  said  that  I  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
The  messenger  went  back ;  it  was  so  till  all  the  messengers 
had  been  sent.  The  last  messenger  was  sent,  the  last  of  all  the 
messengers.  Lielie  was  now  in  the  middle  of  the  ascent ;  she  had 
taken  her  iron  staff,  and  was  leaning  on  it.  The  last  messenger 
went  up,  and  said  : 

You  are  called,  Lielie;  you  are  called,  Lielie  ! 

It  is  said  that  you  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 
Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 
She  said  : 


I     In  the  variant  alluded  to  above  the  song  reads  : 
You  are  called,  Lilare,  you  are  called,       Ua  bitsoa,  Lilare,  ua  bitsoa,  Lilare, 

[Lilare, 


Marat  lane  'abo  klwsi  179 

Hlaha  mono-no,  u  bitse  Lielie ;  etFere  ha  u  'mitsa,  u  re  : 

Ua  bitsoa,  Lielie;  ua  bitsoa,  Lielie, 
Ho  thoe  u  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 

A  hlaha,  a  re : 

Ua  bitsoa,  Lielie;  ua  bitsoa,  Lielie, 
Ho  thoe  u  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 

Lielie  a  araba,  a  re : 

Kea  utloa,  kea  tla;  kea  utloa,  kea  tla; 
Ho  thoe  ke  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 
La  khutla  leqosa,  la  boela.     Ha  rongoa  le  leng.  —  Hlaha  u 
bitse  Lielie ;  u  tla  bitsa  joale  ka  oa  pele.     La  hlaha,  ba  ntse   ba 
lokisa  Lielie,  babo  Lielie.     La  re  : 

Ua  bitsoa,  Lielie;  ua  bitsoa,  Lielie, 
Ho  thoe  u  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 

A  re: 

Kea  utloa,  kea  tla;  kea  utloa,  kea  tla; 
Ho  thoe  ke  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 
La  boela  leqosa ;  la  khutla,  la  lula.     Ha  rongoa  le  leng.  —  U 
e'o  bitsa  joale  ka  leqosa  la  bobeli.     Lielie  joale  o  tloha  hae,  oa 
nyoloha,  hobane  Marailane  habo  e  le  ka  holimo,    Lielie  habo  e 
le  katlase.     La  re  : 

Ua  bitsoa,  Lielie;  ua  bitsoa,  Lielie, 
Ho  thoe  u  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 
Lielie  a  re  : 

Kea  utloa,  kea  tla;  kea  utloa,  kea  tla; 
Ho  thoe  ke  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 
La  khutla,  la  boela,  ho  rihlela  maqosa  ana  a  fella  kaofela.  La 
qetello  la  rongoa  le  qetellang   maqosa  kaofela.     Lielie    joale   o 
ka  hare  ho  moepa  ;  o  nkile  lere  la  hae  la  tsepe,  o  nts'a  ikokotle- 
la  ka  lona.     La  hlaha  leqosa  la  qetello,  la  re  : 


Ua  bitsoa,  Lielie ;  ua  bitsoa,  Lielie, 
Ho  thoe  u  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 
Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 


A  re: 


They  say  you  have  spoiled  the   likopo      Ho  thoe  u  sentse  kopo  tsa  morena, 

[of  the  chief, 
Of  the  chief,  of  Marailanyane.  Tsa  morena,  tsa  Marailanyane . 


i8o  FOLK-TALES 

I  hear,  I  am  coming;  I  hear,  I  am  coming; 

It  is  said  that  I  must  bring  back  the  musical  instruments  of  the  chief, 

Of  Marailane  'abo  Khosi. 

Now  she  appeared,  Lielie ;  she  appeared  at  the  top  of  the  rise. 
When  she  appeared  there,  Marailane  said:  Down  upon  ner ! 
They  pursued  her  and  stoned  her  with  stones;  they  struck  her 
also  with  sticks.  They  threw  her  down  into  the  gorge.  Then 
Lielie  died. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  Lielie  came  back  to  life.  She 
crawled,  she  crawled  on  her  hands,  going  towards  her  home. 
She  arrived  home ;  her  parents  took  her  and  brought  her  into 
their  hut.  They  made  porridge  for  her,  thev  nursed  her,  they 
doctored  her  wounds,  they  anointed  her  with  ointment.  Then 
she  got  well.     They  made  her  grow  fat ;  she  grew  fat.1 

On  a  certain  day  Marailane  invited  his  people  to  come  to  his 
village  for  a  singing  feast.  Then  Lielie's  parents  dressed  Lielie, 
they  dressed  her,  they  adorned  her  with  ornaments,  they  adorned 
her  with  ornaments  ;  they  put  into  her  hand  her  iron  staff. 

She  went  up  with  a  troop  of  maidens;  she  went  up  to  Marai- 
lane's.  When  she  appeared,  Marailane  asked :  Is  it  not  my 
wife  ?  They  said :  Yes.  Then  he  said  :  She  must  not  go  yonder, 
she  is  my  wife.  He  took  her,  he  married  her  ;2  she  became 
again  Marailane's  wife.  The  musical  instruments  were  again 
kept  in  Lielie's  hut. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXVI 


NTETEKOANE  3 


They  say  that  there  was  a  chief  who  had  married  many  wives. 
He  went  a-hunting  and  killed  a  tortoise.  He  went  to  his  first 
wife,  saying :  Cook  me  my  tortoise.     She  refused,  saying  :  I  do 


I  In  the  other  version  Lilare,  the  wife  of  Marailane,  is  really  killed.  Her 
father  takes  Lilare' s  bones,  and  puts  them  in  a  bag  which  he  hangs  in  his  hut.  After 
a  few  days  they  begin  to  show  signs  of  life ;  a  few  days  afterwards  the  hands 


Ntetekoane  l8l 

Kea  utloa,  kea  tla;  kea  utloa,  kea  tla; 

Ho  thoe  ke  tl'o  ntša  kopo  tsa  morena, 

Tsa  Marailane  'abo  khosi. 
Ke  ha  a  hlaha  he,  a  hlahela  kaholimo.     Ha  a  hlahela  kaholi- 
mo,  Marailane  a  re:  Ho  eena !  Ba  mo  phallela,  ba  mo  tlapunya 
le  ka  majoe,  ba  mo  bata  le  ka  melamu.     Ba  mo  lihela   ka    kho- 
hlong.     Eaba  Lielie  oa  shoa. 

Eitse  bosiu  bo  boholo  Lielie  a  tsoha.  A  khasa,  a  khasa  ka 
matsoho,  a  ea  habo.  Eaba  o  fihla  habo  ;  eaba  ba  mo  kuka,  ba 
mo  kenya  tlung.  Ba  mo  fehlela  motoho,  ba  mo  phekola,  ba  mo 
oka  maqeba  ana,  ba  mo  tšela  ka  moilolo.  Eaba  oa  fola ;  ba  mo 
nontsa,  a  nona. 

Ka  tsatsi  le  leng  Marailane  a  bitsa,  a  re  ho  uoe  pineng  ha  hae. 
Eaba  bahabo  Lielie  ba  lokisa  Lielie;  ba  mo  lokisa ;  ba  mo 
khabisa  ka  likhabiso  tsa  hae,  ba  mo  khabisa  ka  likhabiso  tsa 
hae ;  ba  mo  tsoarisa  lere  la  hae  la  tšepe  ka  letsoho  la  hae. 

A  hlaha  ka  sehlopha  sa  baroetsana,  a  nyolohela  ha  Marailane. 
Eitse  ha  a  hlaha  Marailane  a  re :  Ebe  ke  mosali  oa  ka  eo.  Eaba 
ba  re  :  E.  Eaba  o  re  :  Ha  a  phete  a  ea  ka  mane,  ke  mosali  oa 
ka.  A  mo  kuka,  a  mo  nyala ;  ea  boela  ea  e-ba  mosali  oa  Ma- 
railane.    Llkopo  tsa  boela  tsa  lula  ha  Lielie. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXVI 


NTETEKOANE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  monna,  a  nyetse  basali  ba  le  bangata.  A  ea 
tšolong,  a  bolaea  khulu.  A  ea  ho  mosali  oa  pele,  e  moholo,  a 
re  :  Nkapehele  khulu  ena.     A  hana,  a  re  :  Ha   ke   apehe  khulu. 


appear,  then  the  feet,  then  the  head,  then  the  eyes.     Lilare  has  come  back  to  life. 

2  Marailane  has  to  marry  her,  that  is,   to  give  cattle  to  her  parents  as  a 
-dowry. 

3  I  do  not  know  any  tale  like  this  in  African  folklore. 


1 82  FOLK-TALES 

not  cook  a  tortoise.  He  went  to  another,  saying  :  Cook  me  my 
tortoise.  She  also  refused,  saying  :  I  do  not  cook  a  tortoise.  He 
went  to  a  third  one  :  Cook  me  my  tortoise.  She  refused,  saying  : 
I  do  not  cook  a  tortoise.     He  went  to  all  his  wives ;  all  refused. 

He  then  went  to  the  last  of  all,  saying  :  Cook  me  my  tortoise. 
She  took  it  and  cooked  it.  When  it  was  well  cooked,  she  dished 
it  up  and  covered  it.  Then  she  went  out  for  a  visit.  The  head 
wife  came,  uncovered  the  pot,  took  the  tortoise  and  ate  it.  She 
took  the  shell  of  the  tortoise  after  she  had  eaten,  put  it  back  in 
the  pot,  and  covered  it.  Then  she  went  away,  returned  to  her 
home. 

The  husband  came,  asking:  Where  is  my  tortoise?  The 
woman  said :  It  is  there  in  the  pot.  The  husband  took  the  pot, 
uncovered  it,  and  found  there  was  only  the  shell.  He  told  her: 
You  have  eaten  my  tortoise.  She  denied,  saying  :  I  did  not  eat 
it.  The  husband  insisted  strongly,  saying :  You  did  eat  it.  She 
denied,  saying  :  I  did  not  eat  it.  The  husband  then  left  her  alone. 

He  went  to  a  doctor.  The  doctor  asked  the  divining  bones. 
He  said :  Your  tortoise  has  been  eaten  by  that  one  of  your 
wives  who  refused  to  cook  it.  Go  and  procure  a  sinew  of  the 
koodoo  antelope,  spin  it  and  make  a  long  rope ;  then  go  with 
that  rope  you  have  spun.  The  husband  called  many  people,  he 
called  also  all  his  wives.  He  went  with  them  to  the  pool  ;  one 
of  the  men  stood  on  that  side  holding  the  rope,  another  stood 
on  this  side  holding  the  rope  ;  it  was  held  by  two  men. 

The  last  wife  of  all  had  to  begin  walking  upon  the  rope.  She 
stood  up,  walked  upon  it,  singing  : 

Sinew  of  a  koodoo  break,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  said  that  I  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  not  I  who  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down. 

She  crossed,  she  crossed  over  to   the  other  side. 

The  chief  called  another  one ;  she  came,  she  walked  upon 
the  rope  ,  she  also  began  to  sing  : 

Sinew  of  a  koodoo  break,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  said  that  I  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  not  I  who  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down. 

She  also  crossed. 

He  did  so  to  all  of  them,    till  it  came  to  the  head  wife,  the 
one  he  had  first  asked  to  cook  the  tortoise  for  him.  —  Walk 
upon  the  sinew  of  the  koodoo.  She  stood  up  and  walked,  singing  : 
Sinew  of  a  koodoo  break,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  said  that  I  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
It  is  not  I  who  did  eat  the  tortoise,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down, 
That  I  fall  down  there  into  the  pool,  Ntetekoane,  that  I  fall  down. 


Ntetekoane  183 

A  ea  ho  e  mong,  a  re  ho  eena :  Nkapehele  khulu.  Le  eena  a 
hana,  a  re :  Ha  ke  apehe  khulu.  A  ea  ho  oa  boraro :  Nkape- 
hele khulu.  Eaba  oa  hana,  a  re :  Ha  ke  apehe  khulu.  A  ea  ho 
basali  ba  hae  kaofela  ;  eaba  ba  hana  kaofela. 

Eaba  o  ea  ho  e  monyenyane,  a  re :  Nkapehele  khulu.  A  e 
kuka,  a  e  apeha.  Hobane  e  butsoe,  a  e  tšola,  a  e  koahela. 
Eaba  oa  chaka.  Ha  tla  mosali  e  moholo,  a  koaholla  pitsa,  a 
nka  khulu,  a  e  ja.  A  nka  makhapetla  a  khulu,  hobane  a  e  je,  a 
a  busetsa  pitseng,  a  koahela.     Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  a  ea  ha  hae. 


Monna  a  tla,  a  re  :  Khulu  ea  ka  e  kae  ?  A  re :  Ke  eno  mono 
pitseng.  Monna  a  nka  pitsana,  a  e  koaholla,  a  fumana  e  le 
makhapetla  feela.  A  re  ho  eena  :  Khulu  u  e  jele.  A  itatola,  a 
re :  Ha  kea  e  ja.  A  phehella  ka  matla  monna,  a  re :  U  e  jele. 
A  itatola,  a  re :  Khulu  ha  kea  e  ja.     Eaba  monna  oa  mo  tlohela. 

Eaba  o  ea  ho  ngaka.  Ngaka  ea  laola,  ea  re  :  Khulu  e  jeloe 
ke  mosali  oa  hao  ea  hanneng  ho  e  apeha  ;  tsamaea,  u  e'o  batla 
lesika  la  tholo,  u  le  ohle,  u  etse  khoele  e  telele ;  ebe  u  ea  le 
khoele  eo  u  e  ohlileng.  Eaba  o  bitsa  batho  ba  bangata,  o 
bitsa  le  basali  ba  hae  kaofela;  a  ea  le  bona  letšeng,  e  mong  a 
erne  ka  'ngane  a  tšoere  khoele,  e  mong  a  erne  ka  'nga  e  ka 
koano  a  tšoere  khoele,  e  tšoeroe  ke  batho  ba  babeli. 

A  qala  ka  e  monyenyane  hore  a  tsamaee  holim'a  khoele.  Oa 
ema,  o  tsamaea  holim'a  eona,  a  re : 

Lesika  la  tholo  khaoha,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ho  itsoe  ke  jele  khulu,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
'Na  khulu  ha  kea  e  ja,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele. 

Eaba  oa  tšela,  o  tšelela  ka  mose  oane. 

A  bitsa  e  mong;  a  tla,  a  tsamaea  holim'a  khoele;  a  qala  le 
eena,  a  re : 

Lesika  la  tholo  khaoha,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ho  itsoe  ke  jele  khulu,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
'Na  khulu  ha  kea  e  ja,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele. 

Eaba  le  eena  oa  tšela. 

A  ba  etsa  joalo  kaofela,  ho  fihlela  e  moholo  eo  a  qalileng  ka 
eena  hore  a  mo  apehele  khulu.  —  Tsamaea  holim'a  lesika 
la  tholo.     A  ema,  a  tsamaea,  a  re  : 

Lesika  la  tholo  khaoha,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
Ho  itsoe  ke  jele  khulu,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele, 
'Na  khulu  ha  kea  e  ja,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele. 
Ke  oele  moo  bolibeng,  Ntetekoane,  ke  oele. 


184  FOLK-TALES 

The  sinew  broke  with  a  sudden   clang.     She  fell    down 

into  the  pool,  and  died.  Then  they  left  the  pool  and  went  back 
home. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXVII 
SEILATSATSI  OA  MOHALE.  * 


It  is  said  that  Mohale's  wife  had  no  child  ;  a  doctor  was 
fetched.  The  doctor  cooked  medicines  for  her.2  She  became 
pregnant  and  gave  birth  to  that  child,  Seilatsatsi.  She  was 
called  Seilatsatsi  because  the  doctor  said  that  the  child  should 
not  be  brought  outside  in  the  daylight.3  The  girl  grew  up  in 
a  hut,  not  being  allowed  to  go  outside  during  the  day  ;  the  hut 
was  kept  closed.  Then  she  became  a  maiden,  never  going  out 
in  the  daylight ;  she  only  went  out  at  dusk. 

Now  the  son  of  a  chief  —  his  name  was  Masilo  —  refused 
to  marry  any  girls.  There  were  many  maidens  in  his  father's 
village,  but  he  did  not  want  them.  Now  he  heard  and  was  told  by 
people  that :  There  is  a  beautiful  maiden  called  Seilatsatsi ; 
but  how  can  she  ever  be  married?  He  asked:  Where  is  she? 
They  said :  At  Mohale's,  she  is  Mohale's  daughter. 

The  young  man  went  there ;  he  found  that  beautiful,  shining 
maiden.     He  went   and   saw   her.     He   went    back    and    said  : 


I  Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohale  means  Seilatsatsi,  daughter  of  Mohale.  I  posses  a 
variant  of  this  tale,  similar  to  it  in  every  respect,  with  the  one  exception  that 
the  husband  is  called  Butane  not  Masilo.  The  Kaffir  story  of  Tangalimlibo 
(THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  54;  TORREND,  op.  cit.  p.  314)  is  in  its  first  part  an  exact 
parallel  to  the  Ba-Suto  tale.  Tangalimlibo  (or  more  correctly  Tangalomlibo,  as 
she  is  called  in  Torrend's  version)  can  only  go  out  at  night;  she  is  therefore 
called  Sihamba-nge-nyanga,  the  walker  by  moonlight.  During  the  absence  of 
her  husband  her  father-in-law  sends  her  to  the  river  in  the  daylight.  She  tries 
in  vain  to  draw  water,  and  finally  sinks  under  it,  and  lives  there.  Every  day 
her  little  baby  is  brought  to  her  by  a  young  girl  to  suckle.  At  last  the  husband 
comes  to  know  of  it ;  they  try  vainly  to  pull  her  out  of  the  water  with  thongs, 
but  the  river  follows  her  up  and  takes  her  back.  The  parents  of  Tangalomlibo 
are  then  sent  for  and  succeed  in  rescuing  her,  after  having  slaughtered  an  ox 


Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohale  185 

Lesika  la  khaoha,  la  re  qhoi !  Eaba  o  oela   bolibeng,  eaba 

oa  shoa.     Joale  ba  tloha  letšeng,  ba  boela  hae. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXVII 


SEILATSATSI    OA    MOHALE 


Ha  thoe  mohats'a  Mohale  o  ba  a  se  na  ngoana ;  joale  ha 
batloa  ngaka.  Joale  ngaka  ea  mo  phehela.  Joale  he  a  emara, 
a  tsoala  ngoana  eo  Seilatsatsi.  Ke  Seilatsatsi  ka  hobane  ngaka 
e  itse  ngoana  eo  a  se  ke  a  tlisoa  kantle  motšeare.  Joale  ngoa- 
na eloa  a  holela  ka  tlung,  a  sa  tsebe  ho  tsoela  kantle  motšeare, 
ho  ntso  ho  koetsoe.  Eaba  e  ba  moroetsana,  a  sa  tsoele  kantle 
motseare,  a  tsoela  kantle  ka  phirimana. 

Joale  he  mohlankana  oa  morena  e  mong  — ■  ho  thoe  ke  Masilo 
—  joale  o  na  a  hana  baroetsana.  Joale  baroetsana  ba  ba  ba 
e-ba  bangata  moo  ha  habo,  a  sa  ba  rate.  Joale  o  na  a  utioa,  a 
joetsoa  ke  batho,  ba  re :  Moroetsana  e  motle  o  teng,  ke  Seila- 
tsatsi ;  homme  a  ka  nyaloa  joang  ?  Joale  o  na  a  re :  O  hokae  ? 
Ba  ne  ba  re  :  Ha  Mohale  ;  ke  morali  oa  Mohale. 

Joale  he  mohlankana  enoa  o  na  a  ea.  Joale  he  o  na  a  fnma- 
na  moroetsana  eo  a  benyang.     Joale  o  na  a  ea,   a   bona   moroe- 


and  thrown  it  into  the  water.  In  the  Ronga  folklore  we  have  the  tale  of  The 
wife  of  the  chameleon  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  138)  in  which  a  woman  is  under  a  taboo 
of  another  kind,  she  must  neither  grind  nor  cook.  Her  mother-in-law  obliges 
her  to  grind  and  she  sinks  under  the  ground.  The  Zambezi  tale  of  Mwale 
(JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  p.  56)  is  exactly  similar  to  the  Ronga  tale  ;  Mwale, 
obliged  to  work,  sinks  under  the  ground,  but  is  brought  back  by  the  spells  of 
her  sister  (in  the  Ronga  story  the  wife  remains  lost  for  ever). 

2  In  the  Kaffir  version  of  Theal,  a  bird  gives  pellets  to  a  barren  woman,  she 
eats  them  and  then  gives  birth  to  Tangalimlibo ;  cf.  a  similar  feature  in  the 
story  of  Nyopakatala  (JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  99),  where  two 
pigeons  give  children  to  a  barren  woman. 

3  Seilatsatsi  means  the  one  who  avoids  the  sun. 


1 86  FOLK-TALES 

Father,  I  have  seen  a  beautiful  maiden.  His  father  said  :  Where 
did  you  see  her  ?  He  said :  At  Mohale's.  The  father  said  : 
Do  you  mean  Seilatsatsi  ?  —  Yes.  The  father  said :  Oo ! 
Seilatsatsi  cannot  be  married,  because  she  does  not  go  out  in 
the  daylight ;  she  only  goes  out  at  dusk.  The  young  man 
said:  It  is  she  1  will  marry.  The  father  refused  to  consent,  all 
the  people  refused  too.  But  in  the  end  the  young  man  prevailed. 

Now  the  father  went  to  Mohale.  He  spoke  of  Seilatsatsi, 
saying :  My  son  desires  to  marry  Seilatsatsi.  Mohale  said : 
No!  what  could  he  do  with  her  ?  She  has  sisters,  one  of  whom 
your  son  can  marry.  Call  your  son  to  come  and  see  my 
daughters  whom  he  may  marry.  He  called  his  son ;  those 
girls  were  also  fine  maidens.  Masilo  looked  at  them  closely, 
and  said  :  Well !  they  are  beautiful,  but  I  want  Seilatsatsi. 
They  said  :  How  will  you  manage  with  her  ?  He  said  :  I  shall 
take  good  care  of  her.  So  she  was  married  to  Masilo,  Seilatsa- 
tsi oa  Mohale. 

She  went  to  her  husband,  she  went  at  night.  A  big  hut  had 
been  arranged  where  the  girls  were  to  stay.  They  came.  The 
girls  and  the  young  men  stayed  in  that  hut.1  Now  Masilo 
said  :  I  am  thirsty.  A  girl  went  out  and  drew  water  for  him. 
She  gave  it  to  Masilo  ;  he  poured  it  on  the  ground.  He  said 
again  :  I  am  thirsty.  Another  girl  went  out  and  drew  water 
for  him.  She  gave  it  to  Masilo  ;  he  poured  it  on  the  ground, 
saying  that  he  wanted  his  wife  to  draw  it  for  him. 

Now  they  said :  Hele !  this  affair  looks  bad.  They  told 
'Mamasilo,  they  told  Ramasilo,  they  said  :  Masilo  says  he  is 
thirsty  ;  when  we  went  to  draw  water  for  him  he  poured  it  out ; 
and  now  he  says  that  his  wife  must  draw  water  for  him.  His 
mother  said:  Hele!  it  is  a  bad  affair;  we  told  him  well,  we 
said  that  this  girl  ought  not  to  be  married.  His  mother  came, 
carrying  water.  She  gave  it  to  Masilo,  Masilo  poured  it  out. 
Then  his  father  came,  and  said  :  Masilo,  is  it  not  what  we  told 
you  ?  and  now  when  you  say  that  Mohale's  daughter  must  go 
out  and  draw  water,  what  do  you  mean  ?  Masilo  wept  and  said 
that  he  was  dying  of  thirst.  The  wife  wept  because  her 
husband  urged  her  to  go  and  draw  water  for  him.2 

Then  she  went  out,  after  the  mother  had  left,  and  the  father 
had  left  also.  When  she  was  there,  outside  the  very  door  of 
the  hut,  the  sun  was  darkened  ;  she  became  an  antheap.3    They 


1  According  to  an  old  Ba-Suto  custom,  when  a  young  wife  is  first  taken  to 
her  husband's  village,  the  girls  who  escort  her  spend  the  night  with  the  young 
men  of  the  village,  drinking  beer  and  singing.     This  custom  is  called  ho  ralla. 

2  In  the  Zulu  and  Kaffir  stories  it  is  the  father-in-law  who  sends  the  wife  to 
the  river.     In  the  Ronga  and  Zambezi  stories  it  is   her   mother-in-law  who  ob- 


Sell  at  sat  si  oa  Mohale  187 

tsana  eo.  Joale  o  na  a  khutla,  a  re :  Ntate,  ke  bone  moroetsana 
e  motle.  Ntat'ae  o  na  a  re :  U  'mone  kae  ?  O  na  a  re:  Ha 
Mohale.  Ntat'ae  o  na  a  re:  Na  ha  u  bolele  Seilatsatsi  ?  —  E. 
Ntat'ae  o  na  a  re  :  Oo,  Seilatsatsi  ha  a  na  ho  nyaloa,  hobane 
ha  a  tsamaee  motšeare ;  o  tsamaea  ka  phirima.  Joale  mohla- 
nkana  o  na  a  re  :  Ke  nyala  eena.  Ntat'ae  o  na  a  hana  ;  batho 
bao  ba  hana.     Joale  hamorao  ha  hlōla  mohlankana. 

Joale  he  ntat'ae  o  na  a  ea  ho  Mohale.  Joale  o  na  a  bolela 
lebitso  la  Seilatsatsi,  a  re :  Mor'a  ka  o  re  o  nyala  Seilatsatsi. 
Joale  Mohale  o  na  a  re  :  En-en,  a  ka  mo  etsa  joang  ?  banab'abo 
ba  teng  bao  mor'a  hao  a  ka  nyalang  ho  bona.  Bitsa  mor'a  hao 
a  tl'o  bona  barali  ba  ka  bao  a  ka  ba  nyalang.  Joale  o  na  a 
bitsa  mor'a  hae,  le  bona  e  le  batho  ba  batle.  Joale  o  na  a  ba 
talimisisa,  o  na  a  re  :  En-en,  ba  batle,  empa  ke  batla  Seilatsatsi. 
Ba  ne  ba  re  :  U  ea  mo  etsa  joang  ?  O  na  a  re :  Ke  tla  'moloka. 
Joale  he  o  na  a  nyaloa  ke  Masilo,  Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohale. 

Joale  o  na  a  ea  bohali  ho  monna,  a  ea  bosiu.  Joale  ho  no  ho 
lokisitsoe  ntlo  e  kholo  moo  ba  ea  flhlela  teng.  Ba  ne  ba  fihla. 
Joale  bahlankana  le  baroetsana  ba  lula  tlung  eo.  Joale  he 
Masilo  o  na  a  re  :  Ke  nyoriloe.  Moroetsana  e  mong  o  na  a  tsoa, 
a  ea  kha  metsi.  O  a  nea  Masilo,  Masilo  oa  a  tšolla.  O  na  a 
eketsa  a  re :  Ke  nyoriloe.  Moroetsana  e  mong  o  na  a  e-tsoa,  a 
ea  kha  metsi.  O  na  a  a  nea  Masilo,  Masilo  o  na  a  a  tšolla,  a  re 
a  e'o  khelloa  ke  mosali  oa  hae. 

Joale  ba  ne  ba  re  :  Hele !  taba  tsena  li  mpe.  Ba  joetsa  'Mama- 
silo,  ba  joetsa  Ramasilo,  ba  re  :  Masilo  o  re  o  nyoriloe,  joale 
re  itse  re  mo  khella  metsi,  a  a  tsolla ;  joale  a  re  mosali  a  mo 
khelle  metsi.  Joale  'm'a  hae  o  na  a  re  :  Hele  !  ke  taba  e  thata, 
re  mo  joelitse,  ra  re  ngoana  eo  ha  a  ria  ho  nyaloa.  'M'a  hae  o 
na  a  tla  a  tšoere  metsi.  Joale  a  nea  Masilo,  Masilo  a  a  tsolla. 
Joale  ntat'ae  o  na  a  e-tla,  a  re  :  Masilo,  na  hase  taba  eo  re  u 
joelitseng  ?  Ha  u  re  ngoan'a  Mohale  a  tsoe,  a  e'o  u  khella  metsi 
motseare  ona,  u  re'ng?  Masilo  o  na  a  11a,  a  re,  nyora  le  mo 
qetile.  Mosali  o  na  a  11a  ka  baka  la  hobane  monna  o  mo  phe- 
heletse,  a  re,  a  e'o  mo  khella  metsi. 

Joale  o  na  a  tloha,  hoba  'm'ae  a  khutle,  le  ntat'ae  a  khutle. 
Eitse  ha  a  le  mono  monyako  oa  ntlo,  letsatsi  la  re  fi ;  eaba  o 
fetoha  seolo.     Ba  re  :  Bona  he.     Eaba  ba  utloa  sello.     Joale  he 


liges  her  to  break  through  the  taboo. 

3  In  a  Bondei  story  (WOODWARD,  op.  cit.  p,  32)  men  are  also  changed  by  a 
witch  into  antheaps.  In  the  Zambezi  tales  of  The  hare  and  his  wife  and  Mba- 
langwe  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Louyi,  pp.  10  and  63)  a  woman  is  changed  into  a  tree, 
probably  too  for  violation  of  a  taboo. 


1 88  FOLK-TALES 

said  :  See  now.  They  heard  a  weeping.  He  also  wept  now, 
Masilo.  Then  people  asked  :  What  is  it  ?  what  is  it  ?  come  and 
see  what  Masilo  has  done,  there  is  the  daughter  of  Mohale 
turned  into  an  antheap.  Now  he  wept  much,  Masilo.  —  What 
must  be  done  ?  This  is  how  you  take  good  care  of  her  when 
you  act  Lfius  ? 

Now  it  was  said  :  Dog,  go  and  tell  what  has  happened.  The 
dog  said  :  It  is  easy  ;  I  am  going.  —  What  will  you  say  when 
you  arrive  ?  I  shall  arrive  and  say  :  U-u-u  !  —  Bee  !  you  are  of  no 
use.  It  was  said  :  Hen,  come  here,  we  are  sending  you.  The 
hen  said  :  I  am  going.  —  What  will  you  say  when  you  arrive  ? 
The  hen  said  :  I  shall  arrive  and  say :  Kokolo-kolokoo,  your 
daughter  is  standing  rigid  in  the  villages  of  strangers.  It 
said  again  :  I  shall  say  :  Seilatsatsi  is  standing  rigid  in  the 
villages  of  strangers.     They  said  :  Now  it  is  all  right.1 

They  put  two  rings  on  one  of  its  legs,  on  the  other  they  put 
two  rings  also.  They  said  :  Now  be  off.  The  hen  ran  ;  the 
rings  were  making  a  noise:  qoele,  qoele ;  they  were  striking 
against  each  other  :  tsere,  tsere.  It  arrived.  The  people  were 
staying  in  the  hut.  They  were  gathered  there,  drinking  strong 
beer.  It  flew  and  stood  on  the  roof  of  the  hut,  saying  :  Kokolo- 
kolokoo,  Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohale  is  standing  rigid  in  the  villages 
of  strangers.  They  said :  Alas !  woe  to  us !  some  evil  has 
happened. 

Her  mother  went  to  the  back  part  of  the  hut,  uncovered  a  big 
pot,  and  found  that  the  little  pot  of  Seilatsatsi  was  broken.2  — 
My  child  is  dead!  They  went  to  the  doctor  who  had  doctored 
her  mother  so  that  she  might  have  a  child.  They  told  the 
doctor.  The  doctor  went,  arrived  at  Ramasilo's,  and  saw  that 
antheap.  - 

He  scarified  it  with  his  medicines,  he  scarified  it,  he  scarified 
it.  He  said :  Bring  a  sheep.  They  brought  a  sheep.  He 
said  :  Slaughter  it.  They  slaughtered  it ;  they  flayed  it,  they 
flayed  it,  they  flayed  it.  Then  he  said :  Bring  the  skin  and 
give  it  to  me.     They  gave  him  the  skin.     Then  he  anointed   the 


I  In  the  Kaffir  and  Ronga  versions  they  likewise  try  to  send  animals  to  re- 
port the  catastrophe  to  the  wife's  parents,  and  at  last  succeed  in  finding  in  the 
cock  an  intelligent  and  trustworthy  messenger.  In  the  Zambezi  tale  of  Mivale 
the  messenger  is  a  small  bird  called  the  nalungwana.  In  a  Hottentot  story 
(BLEEK,  op.  cit.  p.  65)  the  guinea  fowl  reports  the  murder  of  three  brothers 
killed  by  their  sister.  The  boy  Nrille  in  a  Wa-Dshame  story  {Zeitschrifi  fitr 
afrik.  unci  ocean.  Sprachen,  III,  p.  72)  sends  different  birds  to  announce  his 
arrival;  and  in  a  Ronga  story  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  150)  the  frog  sends  a  bird  to  tell 
Masingwe  that  it  has  rescued  his  daughters  from  a  cannibal.  In  a  Ma-Nganja 
tale  (Zeit.fiir  afrik.  unci  ocean.  Sprachen,  III,  p.  355)  the  hare  also  sends  a  bird  to> 
call  the  crocodile. 


Seilatsatsi  oa  Mohalc  1 89 

le  eena  oa  11a  Masilo.  Joale  he :  Ke'ng  ?  ke'ng  ?  tl'o  boneng 
taba  tsa  Masilo;  ngoan'a  Mohale  ke  enoa  a  s'a  fetohile  seolo. 
Joale  o  11a  haholo  Masilo.  —  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ?  ho  ea  etsoa 
joang  ?  Ke  hona  u  'molokang  ha  u  mo  entse  joalo  ? 


Joale  he  ho  no  ho  thoe :  Mpja,  tsamaea  u  e'o  beha.  Mpja  e 
ne  e  re :  Ho  bonolo,  kea  ea.  —  U  ea  fihla  u  re'ng  ?  —  Ke  ea 
fihla  ke  re :  U-u-u  !  —  Bee,  ha  u  na  taba.  Ho  no  ho  thoe : 
Khoho,  tlo  re  u  rome.  Khoho  e  ne  e  re  :  Kea  ea.  —  U  ea  fihla 
u  re'ng?  Khoho  e  ne  e  re :  Ke  ea  fihla  ke  re:  Kokolo-kolokoo, 
ngoan'a  lōna  o  erne  themelele  metseng  ea  batho.  E  eketsa  e 
re:  Ke  tla  re :  Seilatsatsi  o  erne  themelele  metseng  ea  batho. 
Ba  ne  ba  re  :  Joale  ke  teng  ! 

Joale  e  ne  e  kenngoa  masale  a  mabeli  leotong,  ka  ho  le  leng 
masale  a  mabeli.  Joale  he  ho  no  ho  thoe  :  Tsamaea.  Joale 
khoho  e  ne  e  titima,  masale  a  nts'a'  re  qoele  qoele,  ants'a  otlana 
a  re  tsere  tšere.  E  ne  e  fihla  he.  Joale  ho  lutsoe  ka  tlung, 
batho  ba  bokane  ka  teng,  ho  nooa  joala.  E  ne  e  rura  he,  e  lula 
holim'a  ntlo,  e  re :  Kokolo-kolokoo,  ke  tlile  ho  beha,  Seilatsatsi 
oa  Mohale  o  erne  themelele  metseng  ea  batho.  Ba  re  :  Jo  !  oee  ! 
taba  li  senyehile. 

Joale  'm'ae  o  na  a  ea  motšeo  mane,  a  koaholla  pitseng,  a  fu- 
mana  pitsana  ea  hae  e  shoele.  —  Ngoan'a  ka  ha  a  sa  le  eo ! 
Joale  he  ho  no  uoa  ho  ngaka  e  neng  e  phekole  'm'ae  hore  a  be 
teng.  Joale  ho  no  ho  bolelloa  ngaka.  Joale  ngaka  e  ne  e  tsa- 
maea, e  fihla  ha  Ramasilo,  e  fumana  seolo  seo  he. 

,  Joale  he  ea  se  phatsa  ka  sehlare,  ea  se  phatsa,  ea  se  phatsa  ; 
ea  re :  Tlisang  nku.  Joale  ba  tlisa  nku.  Ea  re  :  E  hlabeng. 
Joale  ba  e  hlaba ;  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua  he.  Joale  ea 
re  :  Tlisang  he,  le  'nee  letlalo.  Ba  mo  nea  letlalo.  Joale  he  a 
thaleha  letlalo,  a  le  bea  ka  holim'a  seoloana   seo.     Joale    a  ea 


2  The  folklore  of  all  nations  speaks  of  objects  which,  by  their  appearance, 
are  a  sign  as  to  whether  a  man  is  in  danger  or  is  dead.  Sekholomi  plants  his 
spear  in  the  ground,  if  it  falls  his  servants  will  know  that  he  is  dead,  if  it  does 
not  fall  it  is  a  sign  that  he  is  still  living  (Nos.  XXXI  and  XXXII  and  Theal,  op. 
cit.  p.  77).  Nyopakatala  (JACOTTET,  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  112)  knows  that 
her  daughter  Sojane  is  dead  because  her  plates  get  broken  and  her  blankets 
torn.  Djiwao  in  a  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD  op.  cit.  p.  278)  and  Sudik'a-Mbambi  in 
Angola  folklore  (CHATELAIN,  op,  cit.  pp.  85  and  91)  have  planted  trees  which,  if 
they  wither  and  dry  up,  are  a  sign  that  the  planter  is  dead.  In  a  Bondei  story 
(WOODWARD  op.  cit.  p.  32)  a  pumpkin  in  withering  shows  that  Nyange  is  in  danger 
of  death. 


190  FOLK-TALES 

skin  and  put  it  over  that  antheap.1  He  then  took  his  medicine 
horns  and  put  them  before  the  antheap.  He  sat  down  before 
it.  A  moment  passed,  a  moment  passed,  then  the  skin  began  to 
move.  Now  Seilatsatsi  appeared  again.  He  told  her :  Go  back 
into  the  hut.  She  went  into  the  hut.  She  was  shining  again, 
just  as  she  was  shining  previously.  It  was  she  again,  she 
herself. 

Then  the  doctor  came  into  the  hut,  and  called  the  father  and 
mother.  He  scarified  her,  he  scarified  her,  he  scarified  her. 
He  said  :  Take  a  pitcher,  Seilatsatsi,  and  go  to  the  fountain. 
But  her  husband  refused,  and  blocked  the  doorway,  crying, 
and  saying :  My  wife  must  not  go  out.  The  doctor  said  :  No ! 
go  away  from  the  door,  let  her  go  out.  He  refused  with  all 
his  might.  Then  the  doctor  took  hold  of  Masilo.  Seilatsatsi 
took  a  pitcher  and  went  out  into  the  daylight ;  it  was  she 
herself,  Seilatsatsi.  She  came  back  with  the  water. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXVIII 

THE  CHILD  WITH  A  MOON  ON  HIS  BREAST.  2 

It  is  said  that  there  was  a  great  chief  called  Bulane.  He  had 
two  wives.  One  of  them  had  no  children,  but  the  other  had. 
That  chief  had  a  moon  on  his  breast.  One  of  the  wives  was 
greatly  loved  by  Bulane ;  she  was  the  one  who  had  children. 
She  used  to  torment  the  one  who  had  no  children. 

After  a  while,  the  childless  one  became  pregnant.  The  months 
went  by,  and  the  time  arrived  when  she  was  confined.  Now 
the  wife  who  had  children  came  to  help  her.  The  woman  gave 
birth  to  a  child  who  had  a    moon   on    his    breast.     The  woman 


1  Masilo  (No.  XL)  is  rescued  from  his  metamorphosis  in  a  similar  way. 

2  The  story  of  Khoeli-Sefubeng  (lit.  the  moon  on  the  breast,  i.  e.  a  child  with 
the  image  of  a  full  moon  on  his  breast)  stands  alone  in  Bantu  folklore,  at  least 
as  far  as  my  knowledge  goes.  The  nearest  parallel  is  a  story  from  the  Gold 
Coast  (HAERTTER,  Aus  der  Volkslitteratur  der  Evheer  in  Togo,  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  afr. 
und  ocean.  Sprachen,  VI,  p.  217)  which  is  very  similar.  A  king  called  Miga  had 
many  wives,  one  of  whom  was  bitterly  hated  by  all  the  others.  None  had  child- 
ren.    A  witch  doctor  gives  them  a  certain  food  to  eat ;  all  conceive,  but  only 


The  child  with  a  moon  on  his  breast  191 

nka  linaka  tsa  hae,  a  li  bea  pel'a  seolo  sena.  Joale  he  o  na  a 
lula  pel'a  sona.  Joale  ho  no  ho  e-ba  motsotsoana,  ho  no  ho 
e-ba  motsotsoana ;  joale  letlalo  lena  lea  sisinyeha.  Joale  e  se 
e  boetse  e  le  Seilatsatsi.  O  na  a  re  :  Boela  ka  tlung.  O  na  a 
kena  ka  tlung.  A  boela  a  benya  joale  ka  ha  a  na  a  benya  pele. 
Joale  ke  eena  ka  sebele. 

Joale  ngaka  e  ne  e  kena  he,  e  bitsa  ntat'ae  le  'm'ae  ;  e  mo 
phatsa,  e  mo  phatsa,  e  mo  phatsa,  e  re  :  Nka  lefisoana,  Seilatsa- 
tsi, u  ee  selibeng.  Joale  monna  o  na  a  hana,  a  ea  thiba  monya- 
ko,  a  11a,  a  re  :  Mosali  oa  ka  a  se  ke  a  ba  a  tsoa.  Joale  ngaka 
e  ne  e  re  :  Che,  tloha  monyako,  a  tsoe.  O  na  a  hana  ka  matla. 
Joale  ngaka  e  ne  e  mo  tšoara  Masilo.  Seilatsatsi  a  nka  lefisoa- 
na, a  tsoa  motseare,  a  ea  selibeng,  e  ntse  e  le  eena  Seilatsatsi. 
A  tla  le  metsi  ana. 

Joale  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetha. 


XXVIII 
NGOANA    EA    KHOELI    SEFUBENG 

Ho  thoe  e  ne  e  le  morena  e  moholo,  Bulane.  O  na  a  na  le 
basali  ba  babeli.  Joale  e  mong  o  na  a  se  na  bana  ;  joale  e 
mong  o  na  a  e-na  le  bana.  Morena  enoa  o  na  a  le  khoeli  sefu- 
beng.  Joale  mosali  e  mong  o  na  a  ratoa  haholo  ke  Bulane  ;  ke 
eena  ea  neng  a  na  le  bana.  Joale  o  na  a  hlorisa  haholo  mosali 
a  se  nang  bana. 

Joale  ha  isa-isa  mosali  a  se  nang  bana  a  emola.  Joale  ha 
isa-isa  likhoeli,  ha  ba  ha  fihla  nako  eo  a  itšihlollang  ka  eona. 
Joale  eaba  mosali  a  nang  le  bana  o  tla  mo  thusa.  Joale  mosali 
enoa  a  beleha  ngoana  a  nang  le  khoeli  sefubeng.     Joale  'mele- 


to  give  birth  to  animals.  The  poor  neglected  wife,  however,  gives  birth  to  a 
fine  boy.  The  other  wives  substitute  a  cat  for  him,  and  throw  him  into  the  bush. 
A  poor  woman  finds  him  and  adopts  him.  The  boy  looks  exactly  like  his  fa- 
ther, and  has,  like  him,  a  peculiar  sign  on  the  forehead.  The  servants  of  the 
king  see  the  boy  and  hear  him  singing  a  complaint  in  which  he  tells  of  his  birth. 
The  king  is  apprised  cf  it  and  sends  for  the  boy.  His  mother  recognizes  him, 
and  the  king  is  overjoyed  at  finding  him. 


192  FOLK-TALES 

who  acted  as  midwife  took  the  child,  and  threw  him  away 
under  the  pots  in  the  back  part  of  the  hut.  A  mouse  took  him 
quickly,  and  went  with  him  into  its  hole.  His  mother  had  fainted 
during  that  time.  The  other  woman  went  out  quickly;  she 
found  a  little  dog,  and  hastened  to  bring  it  to  the  child's  mother. 
She  raised  her,  and  said :  Wake  up,  and  see,  you  have  given 
birth  to  a  dog.  That  childless  woman  was  very  sorry  when  she 
saw  that   she  had  given  birth  to  a  dog.1 

The  other  woman  hastened  to  go  out,  and  said  to  Bulane : 
Your  wife  has  given  birth  to  a  clog.  Bulane  was  very  sorry. 
Then  Bulane  said :  Take  that  dog  and  throw  it  away.  They 
took  it  and  threw  it  away.  The  poor  wife  went  out  of  her  hut 
in  bitter  sorrow. 

Some  time  afterwards,  Bulane's  wife  went  into  the  hut  of  that 
woman ;  she  found  that  the  mouse  had  come  out  of  its  hole  with 
the  child  who  had  a  moon  on  his  breast,  and  was  playing  with 
him.  She  was  very  frightened,  and  said  :  I  thought  that  that 
child  was  dead.  She  went  out  quickly  and  said  to  her  husband, 
Bulane :  You  may  see,  chief,  that  I  am  very  ill ;  but  the  divining 
bones2  say  that  I  shall  be  cured  if  you  burn  the  hnt  of  your 
wife,  the  one  who  has  given  birth  to  a  dog.  Because  he  loved 
her  much,  Bulane  answered  his  head  wife :  It  must  be  burned. 
The  woman  thought  that  if  the  hut  was  burned,  the  child  would 
die  by  fire  as  well  as  the  mouse;  so  that  she  might  no  more  see 
that  child  who  had  a  moon  on  his  breast,  she  wanted  to  destroy 
him. 

But  the  mouse  heard  the  secret  conversation  of  the  chief  with 
his  head  wife ;  it  hastened  to  leave  the  hut  quickly  ;  it  took  the 
child  with  the  moon  on  his  breast  and  went  with  him  into  the 
hole  under  the  wall  of  the  kraal.  Next  morning  the  chief  went 
out  and  burned  that  hut.  The  head  wife  thought  that  she  had 
destroyed  the  child  and  the  mouse,  and  that  she  would  see  them 
no  more. 

Some  time  afterwards,  as  the  queen  was  going  to  take  fresh 
dung  in  the  kraal,  she  found  the  child  with  the  moon  on  his 
breast  sitting  under  a  cow.  She  was  frightened,  and  said: 
What  shall  I  do  to  kill  him  ?  Now,  when  she  went  out  of  the 
kraal  she  was  groaning  much,  saying  that  she  was  very  ill.  The 
chief  asked  her :  What  is  your  complaint  ?  What  must  I  do  so 
that  you  may  get  well  ?  She  said  :  The  divining  bones  say  that 
you  must  pull  down  your  cattle  kraal;  I  shall  then  get  well. 


I  In  another  version  the  chief  has  ten  wives.  All  of  them  give  birth  to 
children  at  the  same  time,  but  these  have  only  the  sign  of  a  crescent  moon  or  a 
star  on  their  breast.     They  are  jealous  of  the  one  who  has  given  birth  to  a  child 


The  child  with  a  moon  on  his  breast  1 93 

hisi  enoa  a  mo  nka,  a  mo  lahlela  ka  mor'a  lipitsa  ka  mohaoloa- 
neng.  Joale  toeba  ea  phakisa  ea  mo  kuka,  ea  kena  le  eena 
mokoting.  Joale  'm'ae  o  na  a  ile  le  maili-ilia.  Joale  mosali 
enoa  a  phakisa  a  tsoa  kapele.  Eaba  o  fumana  ntjanyana  ka 
serobeng;  eaba  o  e  tlisa  kapele  pel'a  'm'a  ngoana.  Joale  eaba 
oa  mo  sisinya :  Tsoha,  u  bone,  u  belehile  ntja.  Eaba  mosali 
enoa  ea  se  nang  ngoana  o  soaba  ha  a  fumana  hobane  o  bele- 
hile ntja. 

Eaba  mosali  enoa  o  phakisa  a  tsoa,  a  ea  ho  Bulane,  a  re  : 
Mosali  oa  hao  o  belehile  ntja.  Eaba  Bulane  o  soaba  haholo. 
Eaba  Bulane  o  re  :  Ea  e  nka,  u  lahle  ntja  eo.  Eaba  ba  e  nka, 
ba  e  labia.  Eaba  mosali  oa  bathonyana  o  tsoa  ka  tlung  ea  hae 
a  soabile. 

Ha  isa-isa  tsiunyana,  mosali  oa  Bulane  o  na  a  e-tla  ka  tlung 
ea  mosali  eo  ;  joale  a  fumana  toeba  e  ntsitse  ngoana  ea  khoeli 
sefubeng,  e  ntse  e  mo  bapalisa.  Joale  a  tšoha  haholo,  a  re  : 
Ke  ne  he  re  ekaba  ngoana  eloa  o  shoele.  Joale  a  phakisa  a 
tsoa  ;  eaba  o  re  ho  monna  oa  hae,  ho  Bulane  :  U  ka  bona,  mo- 
rena,  ke  bohloko  haholo;  empa  litaola  li  re,  ekare  ke  tla  fola 
ua  chesa  ntlo  ea  mosali  oa  hao,  ke  enoa  ea  tsoa  beleha  ntja. 
Joale  Bulane  a  arabela  mofumahali  oa  hae,  a  re :  E  ka  khona 
e  chesoe  ;  ka  hobaneo  na  a  mo  rata  haholo.  Joale  mosali  enoa 
o  na  a  hopola  hore  ha  ntlo.  e  ka  chesoa,  ngoana  o  tla  shoa,  le 
toeba  e  che  ke  mollo,  a  se  hlole  a  bona  ngoana  enoa  ea  khoeli 
sefubeng,  hobane  o  na  a  rata  ho  mo  timetsa. 

Eaba  toeba  e  utloa  lekunutu  la  mosali  oa  mofumahali  le  rao- 
rena,  ea  phakisa  ea  tsoa  kapele  tlung,  ea  nka  ngoana  ea  khoeli 
sefubeng,  ea  kena  le  eena  kotopong  ea  lesaka.  Joale  morena  a 
tsoa  hosasane,  a  chesa  ntlo  eo.  Joale  mofumahali  a  kholoa 
hoba  kajeko  o  timelitse  ngoana  le  toeba  hammoho,  ha  a  sa  tla 
hlola  a  ba  bona. 

Ha  isa  tšiuana  li  se  kae,  mofumahali  o  na  a  ea  nka  bolokoe 
ka  sakeng,  a  fumana  ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng  a  le  ka  tlase 
ho  khomo.  Eaba  oa  tšoha,  a  re  :  Ke  tla  etsa  joang  na,  hore  ke 
tie  ke  'molaee  ?  Eaba,  ha  a  e-tsoa  ka  sakeng,  o  s'a  bobola  haho- 
lo, ka  ho  re  o  bohloko  haholo.  Joale  morena  oa  'motsa  hore  : 
U  bohloko  ke'ng  ?  Na  ha  u  tla  fola,  e  ka  khona  ke  etse  joang 
na  ?  Joale  a  re  :  Litaola  li  itse,  e  ka  khona  u  qhaqholle  lesaka 
lena  kaofela  la  hao  la  likhomo  ;  ke  hona  ke  tla  fola. 


with  a  full  moon  on  his  breast,  and  substitute  a  dog  for  the  child. 
2     The  litaola  or  divining  bones  are  of  every  day  use  in  native  life. 


194  FOLK-TALES 

Again  the  mouse  heard  the  secret  conversation  of  the  chief 
and  his  queen.  It  went  out,  took  the  child,  and  brought  him  to 
the  hut  of  some  traders.  So  when  the  kraal  was  pulled  down, 
the  child  with  the  moon  on  his  breast  was  no  more  there. 

This  time  the  mouse  left  him,  and  went  back  to  its  home. 
Now  on  a  certain  day,  some  people  came  to  barter.  A  man  of 
Bulane's  village  came  to  buy  some  goods.  He  found  there  a 
young  man  who  had  a  shining  moon  on  his  breast.  He  went 
back  home,  that  man.  He  told  Bulane  about  that  handsome 
young  man  he  had  seen  who  had  a  moon  on  his  breast.  Bulane 
went  out  quickly  to  see  him.  He  arrived  and  asked  the  young 
man  :  Whose  child  are  you  ?  How  did  you  come  here  ? 

Now  the  young  man  with  a  moon  on  his  breast  began  to 
explain  all  to  him.  He  said  :  My  mother  had  given  birth  to  me, 
but  the  wife  of  my  father  threw  me  away  in  the  back  part  of  the 
hut ;  a  mouse  took  me,  went  with  me  into  its  hole,  and  took  care 
of  me.  Now  my  father's  wife  took  a  dog  and  said  that  my 
mother  had  given  birth  to  a  dog.  Bulane  began  to  look  at  him 
closely,  and  began  to  remember  that  his  wife  had  said  that 
another  of  his  wives  had  given  birth  to  a  dog.  And  then  the 
child  with  the  moon  on  his  breast  told  him  how  he  had  been 
brought  into  the  cattle  kraal,  and  how  the  mouse  had  saved  him  in 
bringing  him  to  the  trader's  hut. 

Now  the  father  laid  bare  his  breast  to  see  if  he  really  was  the 
child  with  a  moon  on  the  breast.  Bulane  found  that  it  was  indeed 
the  child  with  a  moon  on  the  breast.  So  he  took  him  and  went 
home  with  him.  He  hid  him  in  his  hut.  He  convoked  a  big 
meeting  ;  he  called  together  all  his  people.  Oxen  were  slaughter- 
ed ;  a  big  quantity  of  beer  was  brewed.  He  ordered  the  mats 
to  be  spread  on  the  ground  before  the  hut  where  he  had  hid  the 
child  with  the  moon  on  the  breast. 

Then  he  took  him  out  of  the  hut  and  brought  him  before  that 
big  meeting.  He  explained  to  the  people  the  wrong  his  wife 
had  done  him.  And  now  the  mother  of  the  child  with  a  moon 
on  the  breast  had  her  rags  taken  from  her,  and  was  dressed  in 
fine  clothes.  The  child  with  a  moon  on  the  breast  was  appoint- 
ed chief  by  his  father.  As  for  the  woman  who  had  children 
who  had  no  moon  on  their  breasts,  she  was  sent  away ;  they 
said  she  was  a  criminal.  Her  belongings  were  given  back  to 
her,  they  told  her  to  go  away,  to  go  back  to  her  father. 
This  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


The  child  with  a  moon  on  his  breast  1 95 

Toeba  ea  boela  ea  utloa  lekunutu  la  mosali  oa  mofumahali  le 
morena.  Eaba  ea  tsoa,  ea  mo  nka,  ea  mo  isa  tlung  ea  bahoebi. 
Joale  ha  ho  qhaqholloa  lesaka,  o  na  a  le  sieo  ngoana  ea  khoeli 
sefubeng. 

Joale  toeba  ea  tlohelana  le  eena,  ea  khutlela  ha  habo  eona. 
Joale  ka  tsatsi  le  leng  batho  ba  bang  ba  ea  bapatsa.  Joale 
e  mong  motho  oa  motse  oa  Bulane  a  ea  reka  teng.  Joale  a 
fumana  mohlankana  enoa  o  na  a  na  le  ntho  e  'ngoe  ekhanyang 
sefubeng  ho  eena.  Joale  a  ea,  a  khutlela  hae  monna  eo.  Joale 
a  tsebisa  Bulane  mohlankana  eo  a  'moneng  e  motle  haholo  a 
e-na  le  khoeli  sefubeng.  Joale  Bulane  a  tloha  kapele  ho  ea 
'mona.  Joale  a  fihla  teng,  a  botsa  mohlankana  hore  :  U  ngoa- 
n'a  mang  ?  u  tlile  joang  mona  ? 

Joale  mohlanana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng  a  qala  ho  mo  hlalosetsa, 
a  re :  'Mè  o  na  a  mpeleha,  eaba  mosali  oa  ntate  o  ntahlela  ka 
mohaoloaneng  ;  eaba  toeba  ea  nkamohela,  ea  kena  le  'na  mo- 
koting,  ea  'na  ea  mphelisa  teng.  Joale  mosali  oa  ntate  a  nka 
ntja,  a  re  'mè  o  belehile  ntja.  Bulane  a  qala  ho  mo  qamakisisa, 
a  qala  ho  hopola  hore  mosali  oa  hae  o  na  a  re  mosali  e  mong  o 
belehile  ntja.  Joale  ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng  a  mo  phetela 
kamoo  a  neng  a  ile  lesakeng  la  likhomo  kateng,  ho  fihlela  toe- 
ba e  'malehisa,  e  mo  isa  tlung  ea  bahoebi. 


Eaba  ntat'a  hae  o  mo  phetla  sefuba,  hore  a  bone  hore  na  ke 
ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng.  Joale  Bulane  a  fumana  hobane  ke 
ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng.  Joale  a  mo  nka,  a  ea  le  eena  hae. 
Eaba  o  mo  pata  ka  tlung  ea  hae.  Eaba  o  etsa  pitso  e  khoto, 
a  bitsa  batho  ba  hae  kaofela.  Ha  hlajoa  likhomo,  ha  ratholoa 
majoala  a  mangata.  Joale  a  re,  ba  ale  meseme  fatše  moo  a 
patileng  ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng. 

Eaba  o  qala  ho  mo  ntša,  a  mo  tlisa  pitsong  ena  e  kholo.  Joale  a 
'montša  batho  le  kamoo  mosali  oa  hae  a  mo  etselitseng  ka  bo- 
lotsana  bo  boholo.  Eaba  'm'a  ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng  o 
hlobolisoa  likatana  tsa  hae,  a  apesoa  likobo  tse  ntle.  Eaba 
ngoana  ea  khoeli  sefubeng  o  beoa  morena  ke  ntat'ae.  Ha  e  le 
mosali  enoa  a  nang  le  bana  ba  se  nang  khoeli  sefubeng  a  lele- 
kisoa,  ha  thoe  ke  molotsana.  A  phahleloa  thepa  ea  hae,  ha 
thoe  a  tsamaee,  a  ee  ha  habo. 


Ke  ho  fela  ha  tšomo. 


196  FOLK-TALES 

XXIX 
NKOLOBE : 


There  was  a  boy  who  was  sent  by  his  mother  to  get  some 
medicine  from  his  maternal  uncle.  He  went  there.  His  mater- 
nal uncle  gave  it  to  him.  On  his  way  he  ate  it.  Now  he  became 
pregnant,  that  boy.  He  arrived  at  his  mother's  and  said :  There 
was  no  medicine.  So  he  went  on  living  so,  being  pregnant,  till 
one  day  he  said  to  his  young  brother  who  was  herding  with 
him :  I  go  to  the  mountain  ;  I  go  to  examine  my  traps  with 
which  I  am  catching  birds.  And  now  he  was  delivered  of  his 
child.  After  he  had  given  birth  to  him,  he  clothed  him,  and 
laid  him  down  in  a  cave.     Then  he  went  home. 

In  the  morning  he  took  his  pails  and  went  to  milk;  he  kept 
some  milk  in  a  horn  with  which  to  feed  his  child  in  the  mount- 
ain. After  he  had  finished  milking,  he  took  out  the  cattle  and 
went  to  the  veldt.  He  left  his  young  brother,  saying :  Stay  here, 
I  am  going  to  the  mountain  to  examine  my  traps.  So  he  went 
and  arrived  at  the  mountain.     He  began  to  speak,    and   spoke 

so  :2 

Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 

It  is  as  if  you  had  not  been  born  with  human  beings,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  been  born  as  the  little  gnus  on  the  veldt,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  appeared  just  as  the  grass  does  grow,  Nkolobe. 
Now  the  child  cried  :  Ngoe !  ngoe  !  —  Swell,  my  breast,  that  I 

may  suckle  Nkolobe.     His  breast  swelled  ;  he  suckled  Nkolobe. 

He  shut  him  again  in  the  cave.     At  evening  he  went  home.    He 

arrived  home  and  slept. 

In  the  morning,  he  went  again  to  the  kraal  to  milk.    He  again 

kept  some  milk  in  a  horn.     He  took  the  cattle  out  to  go  to  the 

veldt.     He  said  again  to  the  little  boy :    Stay,  I  am  going  to 

examine  my  traps  on  the  mountain.   He  arrives  at  the  mountain, 

and  says  : 


1  This  story  shows  how  great  the  faith  of  the  natives  is  in  the  power  of  med- 
icines. That  the  boy  Nkolobe  can  conceive  and  give  birth  to  a  child  because 
he  has  taken  medicine  meant  for  his  mother,  does  not  appear  to  them  as  really 
impossible.  Years  ago  a  story  of  the  same  kind  was  told  me  as  a  fact  that  had 
lately  happened. 

2  There  is  a  variant  of  the  song,  in  which  the  boy  is  called  Kakatsitsi,  instead 
of  Nkolobe.     It  reads  : 


Nkolobe  197 

XXIX 
NKOLOBE 


E  ne  e  le  moshanyana,  a  rongoa  ke  'm'ae,  a  ee  ho  kōpa  sehlare 
ho  malom'ae.  Eaba  oa  ea.  Joale  eaba  malom'ae  oa  mo  fa  ;  eitse 
tseleng  a  se  ja.  Joale  eaba  o  khora  mpa,  moshanyana  eo.  A 
fihla  ho  'm'ae,  a  re  :  Ha  se  eo.  Joale  he  eaba  o  phela  joalo  ka 
mpa  eo  ea  hae,  ho  fihlela  a  re  ho  moshanyana  oabo  ea  neng  a 
lisa  le  eena  :  Ke  ea  thabeng,  ke  ea  bona  lifi  tsa  ka  tseo  ke  che- 
hileng  linonyana  ka  tsona.  Joale  oa  beleha  ngoana  eo.  Joale 
he  hoba  a  belehe  ngoana,  a  mo  phuthela,  eaba  o  mo  robatsa  ka 
lehaheng.     Eaba  oa  oroha,  a  ea  hae. 

Hosasa  a  nke  likhamelo  ;  a  ea  hama,  a  ipolokela  lebese  ka 
lenakana,  lee  a  ea  fepa  ngoan'a  hae  thabeng.  Ha  a  qetile  ho 
hama,  a  ntše  likhomo  ho  ea  naheng.  Joale  a  siee  moshanyana 
eo,  a  re  :  Sala  mona,  ke  ea  thabeng  ho  bona  lifi  tsa  ka.  Joale 
he  a  ee  he,  a  fihle  teng  thabeng.     Joale  a  bue,  a  bue,  a  re  : 


Lla,  11a,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Eka  uena  ha  ua  tsoaloa  le  motho,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  le  lipulungoana  naheng,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  joale  ka  joang  ha  bo  mela,  Nkolobe. 
Joale    ngoana  a  re  :  Ngoe,   ngoe  !  —  Letsoele   khehleha,   ke 
anyese  Nkolobe.  Joale  he  le  khehlehe,  a  anyese  Nkolobe.  A  mo 
koalle  hape  lehaheng.     Mantsiboea  a  oroha,  a  ea  hae.     Joale  he 
a  fihle  hae,  a  robale. 

Hosasane  o  ea  sakeng  hape  ho  ea  hama.  O  boetse  hape  a 
ipolokela  lebese  ka  lenakana.  O  ntša  likhomo  ho  ea  naheng. 
O  bolella  moshanyana  hape  :  Sala,  ke  ea  bona  lifi  tsa  ka  tha- 
beng.    O  ea  fihla  thabeng,  o  re  : 


Child  of  my  mother,  Kakatsitsi,  Leboloa-boloane  la  'mè,  Kakatsitsi, 

Let  him  cry  that  we  hear  him,  Kaka-      A  le  ke  le  lie  re  utloe,  Kakatsitsi, 

[tsitsi, 
Some  have  gone  to  the  pastures,  Ka-      Bang  ba  He  maliso,  Kakatsitsi, 

[katsitsi, 
Some  have  gone   to  the  gardens,  Ka-      Bang  ba  He  masimong,  Kakatsitsi. 

[katsitsi. 


198  FOLK-TALES 

Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 

It  is  as  if  you  had  not  been  born  with  human  beings,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  been  born  as  the  little  gnus  on  the  veldt,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  appeared  just  as  the  grass  does  grow,  Nkolobe. 
The  child  cried  :  Ngoe  !  ngoe  !  —  Swell,  my  breast,  that  I  may 

suckle   Nkolobe.     It    swelled ;    he   suckled   Nkolobe.     Then    at 

evening  he  went  home.     Then  he  slept. 

Next  morning  he  milks,  keeps  some  milk  in  a  horn,   and   goes 

again  to  the  mountain.  The  other  boy  was  astonished.  —  Every 

day  you  say  you  are  going  to   examine   your  traps.     Now  this 

time  the  other  boy  went  round  the  mountain   by   another  way ; 

he  arrived  and  hid  himself.     He  heard  when  his  elder   brother 

sang  to  the  child,  he  heard  him  saying  : 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 

It  is  as  if  you  had  not  been  born  with  human  beings,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  been  born  as  the  little  gnus  on  the  veldt,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  appeared  just  as  the  grass  does  grow,  Nkolobe. 

The  little  boy  heard  that  song.  He  saw  his  brother  take  the 
child  and  suckle  it.  He  said  :  Why  !  so  he  has  a  child;  so  this  is 
the  traps  he  keeps  on  saying  that  he  is  going  to  examine.  He 
went  down  and  went  back  to  his  cattle.  He  sat  down  before  them. 
Now  his  brother  came,  coming  down  from  the  mountain.  When 
he  arrived  the  little  boy  said  to  him  :  I  have  a  headache.  The 
elder  brother  said:  You  may  go,  my  dear.  The  little  boy  went  home. 
He  said  to  his  mother:  Mother,  my  brother  has  a  child.  The 
mother  said  :  A  child  ?  what  ?  He  said  :  He  has  a  little  boy  child 
in  the  mountain.  Now  the  mother  remembered  and  said :  It 
was  from  the  medicine  I  sent  him  to  fetch  from  his  maternal 
uncle's.  Then  the  mother  said  :  Will  you  not  show  him  to  me  ? 
He  answered:  Yes,  mother;  I  shall  show  him  to  you.  At  night 
they  went  with  his  father.  They  arrived  at  the  cave  ;  the  boy  sang  : 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 

It  is  as  if  you  had  not  been  born  with  human  beings,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  been  born  as  the  little  gnus  on  the  veldt,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  appeared  just  as  the  grass  does  grow,  Nkolobe. 

The  child  said:  Ngoe!  ngoe!  Now  the  mother  took  him  and 
suckled  him.  They  shut  the  cave  again,  and  went  home  with 
the  child.  The  mother  of  the  child  (that  is  the  boy)  arose,  still 
joyful,  milked  the  cows,  and  kept  some  milk  in  a  horn,  as 
always.  He  took  out  the  cattle  and  went  to  the  veldt.  This 
time  the  little  boy  stayed  at  home,  did  not  go  with  him.  The 
elder'  boy  went  up  the  mountain  ;  he  arrived  and  said  : 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 
Cry,  cry,  let  us  hear  you,  Nkolobe, 

It  is  as  if  you  had  not  been  born  with  human  beings,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  been  born  as  the  little  gnus  on  the  veldt,  Nkolobe, 
As  if  you  had  appeared  just  as  the  grass  does  grow,  Nkolobe. 


Nkolobe  I9Q 

Lla,  11a,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Eka  uena  ha  ua  tsoaloa  le  motho,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  le  lipulungoana  naheng,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  joale  ka  joang  ha  bo  mela,  Nkolobe. 
Joale  he  ngoana  a  re  :  Ngoe,   ngoe  !  —  Letsoele,  khehleha,   ke 
anyese  Nkolobe.  Joale  he  le  khehlehe,  a  anyese  Nkolobe.    Joale 
mantsiboea  a  orohe,  a  ee  hae.     Joale  he  a  robale. 

Hosasane  oa  hama,  o  ipolokela  lebese  hape  ka  lenakana,  o 
ea  thabeng  joale  hape.  Moshanyana  a  makala  :  Uena  ka  mehla 
eohle  u  hlola  u  re  u  ea  bona  lifi  tsa  hao  !  Joale  he  ke  ha  mosha- 
nyana a  pota  thaba  ka  'nga  e  'ngoe  le  eena  ;  a  fihla,  a  ipata 
moshanyana.  Joale  he  a  fihla,  a  mamela  ha  ho  bineloa  ngoa- 
na ;  a  mamela  ha  ho  thoe  : 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 
.    Eka  uena  ha  ua  tsoaloa  le  motho,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  le  lipulungoana  naheng,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  joale  ka  joang  ha  bo  mela,  Nkolobe. 

Eaba  moshanyana  pina  eo  oa  e  utloa.  Eaba  o  bona  ho  nkuoa 
ngoana,  a  anyesoa.  A  re  :  Bee  !  kanthe  o  na  le  ngoana  ;  ke  tso- 
na  lifi  tsa  hae  tsee  a  hlolang  a  re  o  tla  li  bona,  ngoana  eo.  Eaba 
he  oa  theoha  moshanyana,  a  ea  likhomong.  Joale  a  lula  pel'a 
likhomo.  Joale  a  tla  ngoan'abo,  a  theoha  thabeng.  Eaba,  ha 
a  fihla,  moshanyana  o  re  ho  moholoane  oa  hae,  a  re  :  Ke  jeoa 
ke  hloho.     Eo  a  re  :  E-ea  hae,  'nake.     Eaba  moshanyana  oa  ea. 

A  bolella  'm'ae,  a  re  :  'Mè,  ngoan'eso  o  na  le  ngoana.  Eaba 
'm'ae  o  re  :  Ngoana  !  joang  ?  A  re  :  O  na  le  ngoana  oa  mosha- 
nyana thabeng.  Joale  'm'ae  a  lemoha,  a  re  :  Ke  sehlare  see  ke 
mo  romileng  sona  ha  malom'ae.  Joale  'm'ae  a  re  :  Na  u  ka 
mpontša  eena  ?  Eaba  o  re :  E,  'mè  ;  nka  ea  u  bontsa  eena.  Eaba 
ba  ea  bosin  le  ntat'ae  ;  ba  fihla  lehaheng,  moshanyana  a  bina  : 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Eka  uena  ha  ua  tsoaloa  le  motho,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  le  lipulungoana  naheng,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  joale  ka  joang  ha  bo  mela,  Nkolobe. 
Eaba  oa  lla,  a  re  :  Ngoe,  ngoe  !  Eaba  'm'ae  oa  mo  nka,  a  mo 
anyesa.  Ba  boela  ba  koalla  lehaha,  ba  ea  le  eena  hae.  'M'ae 
a  ngoana  a  tsoha  a  nts'a  thabile,  a  hama,  a  'na  a  boloka  lebese 
joale  ka  mehla  ka  lenakana.  Joale  a  ntsa  likhomo,  a  ea  naheng. 
Mohlang  oo,  moshanyana  a  sala  hae,  a  se  ke  a  ea  le  eena.  Eaba 
o  nyolohela  thabeng  ;  a  fihla,  a  re  : 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Lla,  lla,  re  utloe,  Nkolobe. 

Eka  uena  ha  ua  tsoaloa  le  motho,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  le  lipulungoana  naheng,  Nkolobe. 

U  itlhahetse  joale  ka  joang  ha  bo  mela,  Nkolobe. 


200  FOLK-TALES 

He  did  not  hear  anything.  He  went  into  the  cave  and 
found  the  child  gone.  He  wept,  he  wept  the  whole  day.  At 
evening  he  arrived  home ;  but  he  was  no  more  joyful  as 
usual.  He  sat  down  in  the  smoke  weeping.  His  mother  asked 
him:  Why  do  you  weep,  my  child?  He  said:  I  do  not  weep; 
the  smoke  troubles  me.  His  mother  said:  Go  out  of  the 
smoke;  why  do  you  stay  in  the  smoke?  He  went  away,  crept 
into  the  hut,  still  sorrowful ;  he  slept. 

Next  morning  he  went  with  his  cattle  to  the  veldt,  still 
sorrowful.  In  the  evening  he  came  back  home,  still  sorrow- 
ful. Now  his  mother  asked  him  :  Why  are  you  still  crying  ? 
Do  you  cry  on  account  of  your  child  ?  He  avowed  it,  and 
said :  Yes.  Then  his  mother  called  him,  to  bring  him  into 
the  hut ;  she  pointed  out  his  child  to  him,  saying :  This  is 
your  child  ?  What  are  you  doing  with  a  child,  since  you  are 
a  man  ?  Now  his  mother  asked  him :  How  did  you  get  that 
child  ?  He  said :  It  came  from  the  medicine  which  you  sent  me 
to  fetch  from  my  maternal  uncle's.  I  ate  it  on  the  way,  when 
I  was  coming  back. 

This  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXX 
THE    NANABOLELES1 


Masilo  had  been  circumcised  by  his  father,  he  was  circumcis- 
ed with  many  other  boys.  There  were  ten  circumcision  huts 
in  the  country.  Now  in  the  spring  when  they  were  to  come  out 
and  return  home,  he  refused  to  leave  the  circumcision  but,  2 
saying  he  wanted  a  shield  of  nanabolele's  skin  (it  is  said  that 
the  nanaboleles  were  animals   living   under  the   ground).     His 


I  There  is  much  similarity  between  this  tale  and  the  first  part  of  the  story  of 
The  nyamatsahes  (No.  I).  The  first  part  of  the  story  of  Semumu  and  Scmnmu- 
nyane  (Revue  ties  Trad.  pop.  1888)  is  a  version  of  it.  The  nanaboleles  are  fabulous 
animals ;  a  little  further  on  it  is  said  that  when  sleeping  they  give  light  out  of 
their  bodies.     In  the  Kaffir  story  of  Sikulume  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  79)   we   hear  of 


The  Nanabolcles  201 

A  se  ke  a  utloa  letho.  A  ea  lehaheng,  a  fumana  ngoana  a  le 
sieo.  A  11a,  a  11a  tsatsi  lohle.  A  fihla  hae  mantsiboea,  thabo  e 
le  sieo  ea  mehla.  A  lula  mosing  a  nts'a  11a.  'M'ae  a  'motsa  : 
U  llela'ng,  ngoan'a  ka  ?  A  re  :  Ha  ke  lie,  ke  jeoa  ke  mosi.  Eaba 
'm'ae  o  re  ho  eena  :  Tloha  mosing  ;  u  lulela'ng  mosing  ?  Eaba 
oa  tloha,  a  khasetsa  tlung  a  soabile,  a  robala. 


Hosasane  a  ea  naheng  le  likhomo  a  soabile.  Mantsiboea  a 
khutlela  hae  a  soabile.  Eaba  'm'ae  oa  'motsa  :  Na  u  ntse  u  11a, 
u  llela'ng  ?  Na  u  llela  ngoan'a  hao  ?  A  lnmela,  a  re  :  E.  Joale 
'm'ae  a  'mitsa  ho  mo  isa  ka  thing,  a  'montša  eena,  a  re  :  Ngoan'a 
hao  ke  enoa.  U  etsa'ng  ka  ngoana  u  le  monna  ?  Eaba  'm'ae  oa 
'motsa,  a  re  :  Ngoana  enoa  u  mo  nkile  kae  ?  A  re  :  Ke  sehlare 
seo  u  nong  u  nthomile  sona  ha  malome,  ka  se  ja  tseleng  ha  ke 
khutla. 


Ke  tšomo  ka  mathetho. 


XXX 
LINANABOLELE 


Masilo  o  na  a  bolotsoe  ke  ntat'ae,  a  bolla  le  batho  ba  bangata, 
mephato  ea  e-ba  leshome  naheng.  Joale  ka  selemo  see  ba  ea 
tsoa,  ba  tie  hae,  a  hanella  mophatong,  a  re  o  batla  thebe  ea 
nanabolele  (ho  thoe  ke  liphoofolo  li  be  li  le  ka  fatše).  Ntat'ae 
a  makala,  ha  a  sa  tsebe  hobane  nanabolele  e  lula  kae.  Eaba 
ngoan'abo  oa  itlama  oa  mosetsana  ;  o  sila  mofaho,  oa  tsamaea, 


a  water  monster  called  inabulele  which  devours  people.     Its  name  is  similar   to 
the  Se-Suto  name  of  nanabolele. 

2     The  mophato  is  the  name  of  the  hut  where  the  boys  pass  a  few  months  after 
being  circumcised.     It  is  always  built  at  a  distance  from  any  village. 


202  FOLK-TALES 

father  wondered  what  to  do,  as  he  did  not  know  where  the 
nanaboleles  were  living.  But  his  sister  bound  herself  to  do 
what  Masilo  wanted.  She  ground  meal  for  the  road,  went  away 
into  an  unknown  country.  She  went  on,  continually  asking  the 
lakes,  saying  : 

Nanabolele.  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spearsi  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 

A  frog  answered :  Kuruu !  go  on  to  where  water  is  drawn 
with  leshoma.2 

She  passed  on  and  arrived  at  another  lake  ;  she  said  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 

A  frog  said  :  Kuruu !  go  on  to  where  water  is  drawn  with 
leshoma. 

She  passed  on,  she  went,  she  went,  she  went,  she  went,  she 
went  on  all  the  night.     She  arrived  at  another  lake : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 

A  frog  said  :  Kuruu !  go  on  to  where  water  is  drawn  with 
leshoma.    . 

There  she  is  yonder,  yonder,  yonder  ...  !  She  went  far  away, 
and  arrived  at  a  big  lake  (as  far  as  Qeme  yonder  and  Sefikeng 
and  here,  it  was  but  one  big  lake),  she  arrived  and  stood  up. 
She  was  alone,  she  had  nobody  with  her,  she  was  bound  on  her 
brother's  business.     She  arrived,  stood  and  said  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 


I  A  spear  of  nanabolele  means  a  spear  whose  head  is  fastened  to  the  shaft 
by  leathei  cut  from  a  nanabolele's  skin.  The  Ba-Suto  shoes,  rarely  used,  are 
not  much  better  than  sandals. 


The  Nanaboleles  203 

•o  itahla  har'a  naha.     O  tsamaea,  a  nts'a  botsa  matša,  a  re  : 


Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 
Eaba  nketjoane  e  re  :  Kuruu  !  fetela  pele   moo   metsi  a  khu- 
oang ka  leshoma. 

A  feta,  a  kèna  ho  le  leng  letša,  a  re : 
Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 
Nketjoane  ea  re :  Kuruu  !  fetela   pele   moo   motsi   a   khuoang 
ka  leshoma. 

A  feta,  a  ea,  a  ea,  a  ea,  a  ea,  a  ea  le  bosiu.  A  kena  ka  le 
leng  letša  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 
Nketjoane  ea  re  :  Kuruu  !  fetela   pele   moo  metsi   a   khuoang 
ka  leshoma. 

Ke  e — e — e — eloa  !  A  ea  fihla  hole,  a  fihlela  letsa  le  leholo 
(le  Qeme  mane,  le  Sefikeug,  le  hona  moo,  ke  boliba  feela),  a 
fihla,  a  ema.  O  inotši ;  ha  a  na  le  among,  o  itlametse  ngoana 
oabo.     A  fihla,  a  ema,  a  re  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 


2  The  leshoma  is  a  bulbous  plant  with  large  leaves  spread  out  fern-like,  and 
with  a  red  flower.  The  bulb  is  very  large.  It  is  perhaps  meant  that  water  must 
be  drawn  with  a  cup  made  out  of  this  bulb,  an  impossible  thing  in  fact. 


204  FOLK-TALES 

The  lake  was  silent,  it  kept  quiet,  it  did  not  answer  at  all.  She 
cried : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
The  lake  remained  silent,  it  kept  quiet,  it    did   not   answer   at 
all.     She  began  again  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

The  lake  began  to  be  agitated,  it  moved  to  and  fro;  the  water 
moved  towards  her,  it  was  agitated,  then  it  was  quiet  again. 
She  said  again  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

My  brother  Masilo  refuses  to  go  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  nanabolele, 

He  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  shoes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  a  hat  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

And  spears  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
An  old  woman  came  out  of  the  lake  and  asked  her,  saying: 
Thakane,  what  do  you  want  ?  —  I  have  come  to  get  a  shield  of 
nanabolele;  my  brother  refuses  to  leave  the  circumcision  hut, 
he  says  he  wants  a  shield  of  nanabolele,  and  shoes  he  wants  of 
nanabolele,  and  clothes  he  wants  of  nanabolele,  and  a  hat  he 
wants  of  nanabolele.  The  old  woman  said:  Aoh !  where  will 
you  get  those  things?  The  nanaboleles  eat  people;  you  are  in- 
deed quite  lost,  daughter  of  Ramasilo.  Will  you  come  into  this 
big  lake  ?  She  wondered.  The  woman  said :  Let  us  go.  She 
was  afraid.  The  woman  said  :  Well,  let  us  go.  She  held  her 
by  the  hand. 

They  went  on  easily  as  if  there  was  no  water.1  They  went 
under  the  lake  and  found  there  were  large  villages,  there  were 
big  nations  but  there  were  no  more  any  inhabitants,  there  only 
remained  the  reed  enclosures  and  the  huts  they  had  built;  as 
for  the  people  they  had  been  eaten  by  the  nanaboleles.  The 
woman  said  :  You  see  the  country  in  which  I  live  ?  She  added  : 
The    nations    have    been    destroyed;    the    nanaboleles    eat   the 


I     The  nanaboleles  live  in  a  country  under  the  water.     The  notion  of  people 
living  there  is  very  common  in  Bantu  tales  (see  notes  to  Mosimoli,  No.  XXIV). 


The  Nanaboleles  205 

Letša  la  khutsa,  la  re  tu,  le  se  ke  la  ba  la  bua.     A  11a  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 
Letša  le  khutse,  le  re  tu,  le  se  ke  la  sisinyeha.     A  boela  hape  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele. 
Letša  la  sisinyeha,  la  re  eke,   eke,   eke  ;  metsi   a   sisinyehela 
ho  eena,  a  qapeha,  a  khutsa.     A  re  hape  : 

Nanabolele,  nanabolele, 

Masilo  oeso  o  hanetse  mophatong,  nanabolele, 
O  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  lieta  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  nanabolele 
Le  katiba  o  batla  ea  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Le  marumo  o  batla  a  nanabolele,  nanabolele, 
Setsoa'tsana   sa  tsoa  letšeng,   sa  'motsa,   se  re:    Thakane,   u 
batla'ng  ?  —  Ke  tlile  ho  batla  thebe  ea   nanabolele;    ngoan'eso 
o  hanetse  mophatong,  o  re  o  batla  thebe  ea  nanabolele,   le  lieta 
o  batla  tsa  nanabolele,  le  likobo  o  batla  tsa  nanabole,  le   katiba 
o  batla  ea  nanabolele.     Setsoatsana  sa  re:  Khele!  u  tla  li  bona 
kae  ?  Nanabolele  li  ja   batho  ;  u  lahlehile  hakakang,  ngoan'a 
Ramasilo.  U  tla  kena  moo  bolibeng  bo  kale  ?  A  makala.    A  re  : 
Ha  re  tsamaee.     A  tsaba.     A  re  :  Che,  ha  re  tsamaee.    Eaba  o 
mo  tšoara  ka  letsoho. 


Ba  itsamaela  feela  ho  se  metsi.  Eaba  ba  ea  kena  ;  ba  fihlela 
metse  ka  har'a  letša,  lichaba  li  le  kholo,  li  mpa  li  se  na  batho, 
li  hahile  liotloana  feela  le  matlo,  batho  ba  jeloe  ke  linanabo- 
lele.  A  re:  Ua  bona  lefatše  lee  ke  leng  teng?  Eaba  o  re:  Li- 
chaba li  felile ;  nanabolele  li  ja  batho.  A  theba  lefatše,  a  le 
theba,  a  le  theba,  a  le  theba,  a  le  theba,  a  le  theba,  a  le  theba,  a  le 
theba.  Eaba  o  mo  kenya  ka  teng,  sekoting.  A  mo  fepa  ;  a  ja,  a  ja,  a 


206  FOLK-TALES 

people.  She  dug  in  the  earth,  she  dug,  she  dug,  she  dug,  she 
dug,  she  dug,  she  dug,  she  dug  in  it.  Then  she  put  the  maiden 
into  it,  into  that  hole.  She  gave  her  food,  she  ate,  she  ate,  she 
ate,  she  ate,  she  ate.  She  put  her  into  the  hole,  covered  her 
with  a  stone,  and  spread  mats  over  her. 

They  arrived,  the  nanaboleles ;  a  boy  was  herding  them. 
When  they  came,  they  said  :  We  smell  human  flesh !  That  wo- 
man took  an  old  skin  and  slapped  them  with  it.  She  kept  on 
saying :  Where  does  it  smell  so  ?  Where  does  it  smell  so  ?  Where 
does  it  smell  so?  They  were  saying:  We  smell  human  flesh! 
We  smell  human  flesh !  We  smell  human  flesh !  They  became 
tired, they  became  tired, they  slept.  Theoldwomanremained  there. 
When  they  were  asleep  they  gave  out  light.  She  took  the 
maiden  out  of  the  hole,  and  said:  Let  us  go  to  them!  They 
went.  —  Choose  the  one  you  like.  She  chose  a  very  fine  one. 
It  was  killed,  they  flayed  it,  they  flayed  it,  they  flayed  it,  they 
flayed  it,  they  flayed  it,  they  flayed  it,  they  flayed  it,  they  took 
its  skin  ;  then  they  buried  its  flesh.  The  woman  gave  her  a 
smooth  stone  and  said :  Walk  during  all  the  night,  do  not  sit 
down  at  all,  do  not  rest,  they  are  going  to  pursue  you.  When 
you  see  a  cloud  of  dust  coming,  plant  this  stone  in  the  ground, 
climb  upon  it,  sit  on  it,  it  will  become  a  mountain. 

She  went  away.  In  the  early  morning  she  heard  the  noise  of 
the  nanaboleles  coming  to  eat  her  ;  they  had  taken  her  trail. 
She  planted  the  stone  in  the  ground  when  she  saw  them  near, 
climbed  it,  and  sat  down  on  it.  The  stone  rose  up  and  became 
a  mountain,  a  high,  a  fine  mountain.  They  arrived,  dug  at  the 
bottom  of  the  stone,  but  they  could  not  do  anything.  They  be- 
came tired,  they  slept.  She  pulled  the  stone  out  of  the  ground, 
put  it  on  her  back,  and  went  on. 

When  she  was  already  far,  they  woke  up  and  went  after  her. 
When  she  looked  back  she  saw  that  they  were  already  near  her. 
She  planted  the  stone  on  the  ground  and  climbed  on  it ;  the  stone 
rose  up.  They  arrived,  they  dug ;  the  sun  set,  the  night  dark- 
ened. They  slept  under  that  stone.,  giving  light  out  of  their 
bodies.  She  pulled  the  stone  out  of  the  ground,  and  went  on. 
When  she  had  gone  far,  the  night  cleared  off,  the  sun  rose.  They 
found  that  they  were  far  away  from  home;  they  departed  and 
returned  to  their  country- 
She  went  on  and  arrived  home.  When  she  arrived  the  people 
wondered.  They  got  a  man  who  knew  how  to  cut  clothes ;  he 
cut  a  coat,  he  cut  a  shield,  he  cut  spears,  he  cut  a  hat,  he  cut 
shoes  ;  there  was  enough  for  all  that.  Then  the  shield  was  sent 
to  the  circumcision  hut,  with  the  coat,  and  the  shoes,  and  the 
hat,  and  the  spears.  He  rejoiced,  the  son  of  the  chief;  he  was 
glad  when  he  saw  that  which  he  did  not  know,  about  which  he 
had  only  dreamed,  without  knowing  it.    . 


The  Nanaboleles  207 

ja,  a  ja,  a  ja.     A  mo  kenya  ka  teng  ho  sekoti ;  a  mo  koahela  ka 
lejoe,  a  ala  liphate  holim'a  hae. 


Tsa  tla  linanabolele  li  alosoa  ke  moshanyana.  Eitse  ha  li 
e-tla,  tsa  re:  Senthu  se  nkha  kae  ?  Mosali  enoa  a  nka  sekatana, 
a  'na  a  li  phutla.  O  nts'a  re  :  Se  be  se  nkha  kae  na  ?  Se  be  se 
nkha  kae  na  ?  Se  be  se  nkha  kae  na  ?  Li  ne  li  re :  Senthu  se 
nkha  kae  ?  Senthu  se  nkha  kae  ?  Senthu  se  nkha  kae  ?  Tsa 
khathala,  tsa  khathala,  tsa  robala.     Setsoatsana  sa  lula. 

Eitse  ha  li  robala,  tsa  bonesa.  A  mo  ntša  sekoting,  a  re  :  Ha 
re  ee  ho  tsona.  Ba  ea.  —  Ikhethele  eo  u  e  ratang.  A  khetha 
e  ntle  haholo,  Eaba  ea  bolaoa ;  eaba  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e 
bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  bua,  ba  e  ntša  letlalo  ; 
eaba  ba  boea  ba  epela  nama  ena.  Eaba  o  mo  nea  lejoe  le  bore- 
letsana,  a  re  :  U  tsamaee  le  bosiu,  u  se  ke  ua  ba  ua  lula,  u  se  ke 
uaphomola;  li  ea  u  sala  morao.  Etl'ere  ha  u  bona  lerōle  le 
e-tla,  u  hlome  lejoe  lena,  u  hloe  holim'a  lona,  u  lule  ho  lona,  le 
tla  phahama. 

Eaba  oa' tsamaee.  Eitse  ka  meso  a  utloa  molumo  oa  tsona 
moo  li  tlang,  li  tla  mo  ja,  li  nkile  mohlala  oa  hae.  A  hloma 
lejoe  ha  a  bona  hoba  li  haufi,  a  hloa  ho  lona,  a  lula  holim'a 
lona.  Lejoe  la  phahama  ea  e-ba  thaba,  thabana  e  teletsana,  e 
ntle.  Tsa  fihla,  tsa  theba  ka  tlase  ;  leha  ho  le  joalo  ha  lia  ka 
tsa  fihlela  letho.  Joale  he  tsa  khathala,  tsa  robala.  A  hlomola 
lejoe,  a  le  pepa,  a  tsamaea. 

Eitse  ha  a  se  a  le  hole,  tsa  tsoha,  tsa  mo  hopola.  O  itse  a  re 
oa  talima  a  fihlela  li  se  li  le  pel'a  hae.  A  hloma  lejoe,  a  le  hloa 
holimo  ;  lejoe  la  phahama.  Tsa  fihla,  tsa  theba,  tsatsi  la  likela, 
bosiu  ba  phirima.  Tsa  robala  ka  tlas'a  lejoe,  tsa  bonesa.  A 
le  hlomola,  a  tsamaea.  Eitse  ha  a  se  a  le  hole  bosiu  ba  e-sa, 
tsatsi  la  chaba.  Tsa  fihlela  hobane  ha  habo  ke  hole  ;  tsa  khu- 
tla,  tsa  boela  ha  habo. 


Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  a  fihla  hae.  Ha  a  fihla,  ba  kile  ba  makala; 
ha  bitsoa  sesehi  sa  kobo,  eaba  sea  e  seha,  se  seha  thebe,  se  seha 
marumo,  se  seha  katiba,  se  seha  lieta,  ho  fellela  mona.  Eaba 
thebe  e  isoa  mophatong,  le  kobo,  le  lieta,  le  katiba,  le  marumo. 
A  thaba  ngoan'a  morena,  a  nyakalla  ha  a  bona  ntho  ee  a  sa  e 
tsebeng,  a  e  lorile  feela  a  sa  e  tsebe. 


208  FOLK-TALES 

Next  morning  they  prepared  strong  beer,  the  following  day 
they  cooked  meat.  Masilo  went  out  of  the  circumcision  hut,  he 
took  his  shield  and  paraded  it;  he  rejoiced,  he  was  gladdened, 
he  went  home.  When  he  arrived  he  gave  his  sister  a  hundred 
head  of  cattle,  he  rewarded  her  for  her  long  journey. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXI 
SELOMAKUPU 


They  said  there  was  a  chiefs  son  called  Bulane.  On  a  day 
when  they  were  sitting  in  the  men's  court,  a  large  number  of 
many  coloured  birds  arrived.2  The  son  of  the  chief  saw  a  beauti- 
ful one  which  pleased  him  exceedingly.  He  gave  orders  to  his 
servants,  saying:  If  you  really  love  me,  you  must  kill  this  bird 
for  me  that  I  may  make  a  head  ornament  out  of  it.3  They  stood 
up,  and  went  out  of  the  gate  of  the  court  in  a  crowd. 

The  birds  flew  away  and  left  them  behind.  The  young  men 
pursued  them,  they  went  after  them  till  they  had  gone  very  far 
from  their  village.  The  birds  slept  in  a  marsh;  the  young  men 
also  slept  there,  near  the  marsh  where  the  birds  were  sleeping. 
They  rose  next  morning,  and  endeavoured  to  kill  the  bird  which 
the    chiefs  son    liked.     They    killed  many   of  the   birds,   they 


I  In  my  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos  (p.  262)  is  given,  under  the  tittle  of  Sekholo- 
mi, a  version  differing  a  little  from  this  tale ;  the  second  part  of  Semumu  and 
Semumunyane  (Revue  des  Trad.  pop.  1888)  is  very  much  like  it,  as  also  the  second 
half  of  Sekholomi  and  Takalasi  (No.  XXXII  of  this  collection).  The  tale  of  Si- 
kulume  given  by  THEAL  (op.  cit.  p.  74)  is  a  Kaffir,  and  that  of  Umshalishali  (Folk- 
Lore  Journal,  II,  p.  7)  a  Zulu  version  of  it.  Junod  (Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  285)  makes 
known  to  us  the  same  tale  as  told  near  Delagoa  Bay.  It  is  thus  shown  to  be, 
like  so  many  others,  a  common  property  of  the  South  African  Bantu.  The  Fang- 
tale  of  Ngemanduma  (TRILLES,  op.  cit.  p.  248)  is  also  to  be  compared  for  many 
incidents. 

In  this  tale  the  name  of  Sekholomi  is  not  given,  but  the  other  versions  show 
well  that  he  is  meant.     His  name  means  the  talker.     This  is  rather  strange,   as 


Selomakupu  209 

Hosasane  he  ba  khella  majoala;  ka  moso  ba  apeha.  A  tsoa 
mophatong,  a  nka  thebe  eo,  a  hlakisa  ka  eona,  a  thaba,  a  nya- 
kalla,  a  ea  hae.  Joale  ha  a  fihla  a  nea  ngoan'abo  likhomo  tse 
lekholo,  a  mo  patala  kamoo  a  tsamaileng  haholo  kateng. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXI 
SELOMAKUPU 


Ba  re  e  ne  re  e  le  ngoan'a  morena  Bulane.  Ka  tsatsi  le  leng 
ba  ne  ba  lutse  khotla,  ha  fihla  linonyana  tse  ngata  tse  mebala- 
bala.  Joale  ngoan'a  morena  a  bona  nonyana  e  'ngoe  e  ntle,  e 
mo  khahlang  haholo  ka  ho  fetisa.  Eaba  o  laela  bahlanka  ba 
hae,  o  re :  Ha  eba  lea  nthata  e  ka  khona  le  mpolaele  nonyana 
eo,  ke  tie  ke  etse  sekola.  Eaba  ba  ema,  ba  tsoa  monyako  oa 
lekhotla  ba  patisane. 

Joale  nonyana  tsa  baleha,  tsa  ba  siea ;  ba  'na  ba  11  phallela, 
ba  li  sala  morao,  ba  ba  ba  fihla  hole  le  motse  oa  habo.  Eaba  li- 
nonyana li  robala  mohlakeng,  le  bona  ba  robala  teng  mohla- 
keng  oc  linonyana  li  robetseng  ho  oona.  Hosasane  ba  tsoha  e 
le  hosasa  ba  ntse  ba  pheheletse  nonyana  e  ratoang  ke  ngoan'a 
morena.     Ba  bolaea  tse  ngata,  ba  li  tlisa  ho  eena,  empa  morena 


in  one  of  the  Ba-Suto  versions  (cf.  my  Contes  pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  262)  which 
has,  undoubtedly,  kept  here  a  more  original  form,  as  also  in  one  of  the  Kaffir 
tales  and  in  the  Ronga  version,  the  boy  is  mute  and  only  begins  to  talk  when 
hunting  the  birds.  Another  proof  that  in  the  original  tradition  he  was  consid- 
ered mute  is  that  in  one  of  the  Ba-Suto  versions  he  is  named  Semumu,  the  mute, 
though  strange  to  say,  in  that  very  version  he  is  not  said  to  be  mute. 

2  The  same  feature  is  found  in  all  versions,  with  the  exception  of  No.  XXXII 
and  the  tale  of  Semumu  and  Semumunyane. 

3  The  seko.a  is  a  kind  of  cockade  which  Ba-Suto  men  wear  on  the  head, 
either  when  at  war  or  at  dances.  It  is  made  of  feathers,  or  porcupine  quills,  or 
jackal  skins. 


2io  FOLK-TALES 

brought  them  to  him,  but  the  chief  said :  No,  you  have  not  yet 
killed  the  one  I  like  so  much. 

They  went  on  their  way  again,  pursuing  the  birds  ;  the  birds 
led  them  again  very,  very  far.  They  arrived  at  a  big  marsh ; 
they  slept  there  again.  Next  morning  they  again  killed  many 
birds,  but  they  did  not  kill  the  one  which  the  chief's  son  liked. 
They  went  further  on  again  with  the  birds  they   were  pursuing. 

The  third  day  the  birds  led  them  to  a  very,  very  large  marsh, 
near  to  which  was  a  very  large  hut.1  The  birds  arrived  and 
stayed  in  the  marsh.  The  young  men  killed  many  of  them,  but 
they  did  not  kill  the  one  which  the  chiefs  son  liked.  They  slept 
again,  they  slept  in  that  hut.  Inside  the  hut  they  found  eggs  of 
all  kinds  of  birds,  some  cooked,  some  raw.  They  also  found 
beans  put  into  pots,  some  were  cooked  and  some  were  raw. 
They  said  :  Men,  let  us  eat  as  we  are  so  hungry.  They  ate  the 
cooked  food  ;  they  slept. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  the  mistress  of  the  house  arrived. 
She  said :  I  smell  human  flesh  !  She  found  them  asleep,  but  as 
for  the  chiefs  son  he  was  awake,  not  yet  asleep.  He  withdrew 
a  blanket  from  his  eye  a  little,  to  see  that  dreadful  object,  Selo- 
makupu.  He  saw  that  she  had  one  frightfully  long  tooth,  and 
one  long  nail  as  sharp  as  a  knife,  with  which  she  ripped  open 
the  animals.     Then  he  covered  his  head  again. 

Selomakupu2  came  with  lizards  and  crabs,  and  fried  them  in 
a  big  potsherd.  Selomakupu  then  ate  them ;  she  kindled  a 
light  and  said :  I  shall  eat  this  one,  next  day  I  shall  eat  this  one, 
next  day  I  shall  eat  this  one  ...,  as  for  this  one  I  shall  eat  him 
last,  when  there  is  a  long  rain.3  The  boys  were  all  asleep,  and  did 
not  hear  anything,  excepting  the  chiefs  son  who  alone  was 
awake.  Then  Selomakupu,  being  tired,  slept.  She  rose  in  the 
early  morning,  and  went  to  hunt  for  food. 

The  young  men  woke  up ;  the  chief  told  them  how  he  had 
seen  that  dreadful  being,  Selomakupu,  with  one  long  tooth  and 
one  long  nail.  They  arose  and  killed  many  birds.  This  day 
they  also  killed  the  one  which  the  chiefs  son  liked.  They  sat 
down  and  made  head  ornaments;  the  sun  set  when  they  were 
still  there. 

Now  the  chiefs  son  said  :  Oh  !  men,  where  shall  we  sleep  ? 
To-day  this  horrid  hag  with  the  long  tooth  will  eat  us.  They 
said  :  Well,  son  of  a  chief,  we  shall  tie  ourselves  to  one  another 
at  our  legs,  all  of  us,  with  a  grass  rope  when  we  go  to  sleep  ;  he 


1  In  the  Ronga  version  it  is  Sikulume  himself  who  builds  the  hut  by  his  mag- 
ical power.     The  incident  of  the  birds'  eg^s  is  only  found  here. 

2  Selomakupu  or  Kupu  is  probably  a  cannibal  (in  Scmumu  it  is  a  fabulous  bird) 


Selomakupu  211 

a  re :  Che,  ha  le  e-so  ho  bolaee  ee  ke  e  ratang  haholo. 

Ba  boela  ba  tsoela  pele,  ba  ntse  ba  li  mathisa  ;  tsa  boela  tsa 
'na  tsa  ba  isa  hole-hole.  Tsa  ba  tsa  fihla  mohlakeng  o  moholo, 
tsa  ba  tsa  robala  teng  hape.  Ba  li  bolaea  hape  hosasane  ho 
hong,  empa  ba  se  ke  ba  bolaea  nonyana  e  ratoang  ke  ngoan'a 
morena.     Joale  ba  boela  pele  le  linonyana  tsa  bona  hape. 

Joale  ka  tsatsi  la  boraro  tsa  ba  fihlisa  mohlakeng  o  moholo- 
hali  o  nang  le  mokhoro  oa  motonanahali.  Linonyana  tsa  fihla, 
tsa  lula  mohlakeng  oo.  Joale  ba  li  bolaea  haholo,  empa  ba  se 
ke  ba  bolaea  e  ratoang  ke  ngoan'a  morena.  Ba  ba  ba  robala 
hape,  ba  robala  mokhorong.  Joale  ka  hare  ho  mokhoro  ba 
fumana  mahe  a  linonyana  kaofela,  a  mang  a  phehiloe,  a  mang 
a  le  tala,  le  linaoa  tse  beiloeng  ka  lipitsana,  tse  phehiloeng  le 
tse  tala.  Joale  ba  re  :  Banna,  ha  re  jeng,  hobane  re  lapile  ha- 
holo.    Eaba  ba  li  ja  tse  phehiloeng ;  ba  robala. 

Eare  bosiu  bo  boholo  mong  a  ntlo  a  fihla.  Lebitso  la  hae  ke 
Selomakupu.  A  fihla,  a  re :  Na  senthu  se  nkha  kae  ?  Joale  a 
ba  fumana  ba  se  ba  robetse,  empa  ngoan'a  morena  eena  a  fali- 
mehile,  a  sa  robala.  Eaba  o  hlahisa  leihlo  hanyenyane,  hore  a 
bone  ntho  ena  e  tšabehang,  Selomakupu.  A  fumana  a  na  le 
leino  le  leng  le  lelelele  le  tšabehang,  le  lenala  le  leng  le  lelelele 
le  kang  thipa,  lee  a  ralang  liphoofolo  ka  lona.  Joale  eaba  oa 
ikhurumetsa. 

Joale  Selomakupu  sa  tla  le  mekholitsoane  le  makhala  ;  joale 
sa  li  halika  ka  lengeta  le  leholo.  Eaba  Selomakupu  sea  ja  ; 
sa  ntoo  bonesa,  sa  re :  Ke  tla  ja  enoa,  ka  moso  ke  je  enoa,  ka 
moso  ke  je  enoa,  ka  moso  ke  je  enoa  ...,  enoa  ke  tla  phethella 
mohl'a  molupe.  Joale  ba  bang  ba  ne  ba  robetse  ba  sa  utloe 
letho,  ha  e  se  ngoan'a  morena  feela  ea  falimehileng.  Eaba  Se- 
lomakupu se  robala  ke  mokhathala.  Joale  sa  tsoha  e  sa  le  ka 
meso,  sa  ea  sela  naheng. 

Joale  bahlankana  ba  tsoha;  eaba  morena  oa  bona  o  ba  bole- 
11a  kamoo  a  boneng  ntho  e  tšabehang,  Selomakupu  se  leino  le 
lelelele,  le  lenala  le  leng  le  lelelele.  Joale  ba  tsoha,  ba  bolaea 
linonyana  tseo.  Ka  tsatsi  leo  ba  bolaea  e  ratoang  ke  ngoan'a 
morena.  Joale  ba  lula  fatše,  ba  etsa  likola ;  letsatsi  la  ba  la 
ba  likella. 

Eaba  ngoan'a  morena  o  re  :  Joale  banna,  re  tla  robala  kae  ? 
Kajeno  ntho  eane  e  tšabehang  e  tla  tla  re  ja  ka  leino  le  lelelele. 
Eaba  ba  re :  Che,  ngoan'a  morena,  re  tla  itlama  ka  thapo  raa- 
otong  kaofela  ha  re  robala ;  joale  ea  tla  utloa  pele  o  tla  re  tsosa 


as  in  the  other  Ba-Suto  versions  and  in  the  Kaffir,  Xosa,  Ronga  and  Fang  tales. 

3     The  same  or  similar  words  are  found  in  most  versions,  as  also  in  the  Kaffir 
story  of  Uhisana  (Folk-Lore  Journal ,  I,  p.  23). 


212  FOLK-TALES 

who  hears  her  first  will  wake  us  all ;  we  shall  then  rise  and 
fight  her.1  They  cooked  the  flesh  of  the  birds,  they  ate  them 
together  with  the  eggs  and  the  beans.  Afterwards  they  slept, 
having  fastened  themselves  at  the  legs  with  a  grass  rope. 

The  hag  came  again  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  crying :  Se- 
lomakupu !  She  cried  another  time  :  Selomakupu !  The  chiefs 
son  shook  them  all.  She  arrived  and  said  :  Oo  !  they  are  still 
here.  She  roasted  her  food  again  in  the  potsherd,  ate,  and 
went  to  sleep.  She  rose  again  in  the  morning,  and  went  to 
invite  other  Kupus,  saying:  I  have  found  people,  let  us  go  and 
eat  them. 

Next  morning  the  chiefs  son  said :  Let  us  depart  and  go 
home.  They  took  their  head  ornaments  in  a  great  hurry,  they 
were  making  haste.  They  departed.  When  they  were  already 
far,  the  chief  s  son  found  that  he  had  left  in  the  hut  of  the  Kupu 
the  head  ornament  made  from  the  bird  he  liked.2  He  asked  his 
servants:  Who  will  go  and  fetch  my  head  ornament  ?  Let  the 
one  who  loves  me  most  take  upon  himself  the  task  to  go  and 
fetch  my  head  ornament.  They  said:  Oo,  chief!  we  are  afraid 
the  Kupus  will  eat  us. 

Now  the  chiefs  son  scarified  himself  in  order  that  the  Kupus 
should  not  see  him;  he  then  anointed  his  spear  with  medicine 
and  planted  it  in  the  ground.  After  doing  that  he  said  :  If  you 
see  my  spear  falling  down  know  then  that  I  am  dead;  but  if  it 
only  shakes  know  that  the  Kupus  are  merely  catching  me.  Now 
if  you  see  my  spear  falling  down  you  will  know  that  I  am  dead, 
and  you  must  then  go  on  and  arrive  home  ;  when  you  arrive  tell 
my  father,  saying :  Your  son  is  dead,  he  has  been  killed  by  the 
Kupus.21 

The  chiefs  son  went  with  a  great  speed  till  he  arrived  at  the 
big  hut  ot  the  Kupus ;  he  found  that  there  was  a  big  noise  and 
fighting  among  the  Kupus.  They  were  attacking  Selomakupu, 
saying :  You  have  deceived  us,  you  said  that  they  were  here. 
Where  are  they  ?  The  chiefs  son  stretched  his  hand  towards 
the  top  of  the  hut,  plucked  off  his  head  ornament  and  took  it 
away.  The  Kupus  in  the  hut  then  smelt  a  man  ;  they  went  out 
in  a  crowd  and  pursued  him.  But  he  did  his  best,  he  ran  very, 
very  quickly,  munching  the  medicine  he  had  in  his  bag.  He 
ran  quicker  than  the  Kupus.  At  a  time  they  came  near  catching 
him,    his   spear   shook  then.     His   young   men   stooped   down, 


1  The  feature  of  the  string  by  which   the  boys  bind  themselves  together  is 
found  in  nearly  all  the  versions. 

2  This  episode  is  also  found  in  all  versions  of  the  tale. 


Selomakupu  213 

kaofela  ;  joale  re  tla  tsoha,  re  e  loantse.  Eaba  ba  pheha  lina- 
ma  tsa  linonyana,  ba  li  ja  le  mahe  le  linaoa.  Ba  ntoo  robala, 
ba  itšoasitse  ka  thapo  maotong. 

Ea  boela  ea  tla  ka  bosiu  bo  boholo,  ea  re:  Selomakupu!  ... 
Ea  boela  ea  eketsa  hape,  ea  re:  Selomakupu!  ..  Eaba  ngoan'a 
morena  o  ba  sisinya  kaofela.  Joale  ea  fihla,  ea  re  :  Oo  !  ba  sa 
le  teng.  Joale  ea  boela  ea  halika  ka  lengeta,  ea  e--ja,  ea  ntoo 
robala.  Joale  ea  tsoha  hape  hosasane,  ea  ea  mema  likupu  tse 
ling,  ea  re :  Ke  fumane  batho  ba  le  teng;  ha  re  tsamaeng,  re 
e'o  ba  ja. 

Joale  he  hosasane  ngoan'a  morena  a  re :  Ha  re  theoheng,  re 
boeleng  ha  eso.  Joale  ba  nka  likola  tsa  bona  ka  ho  potlaka 
ho  hoholo,  ba  itlhahanela.  Joale  ba  tsamaea.  Ha  ba  se  ba  le 
hole,  ngoan'a  morena  a  fumana  hoba  sekola  sa  hae  sa  nonyana 
eo  a  e  ratang  o  se  siile  holim'a  mokhoro  oa  kupu.  Joale  a  re 
ho  bahlanka  ba  hae :  Na  ke  mang  ea  tla  lata  sekola  sa  ka  ;  ea 
nthatang  ho  fetisa  a  ke  a  itlame  hore  o  tla  lata  sekola  sa  ka. 
Joale  ba  re:  Oo !  monghali,  rea  tšaba,  hobane  Kupu  e  tla  re  ja. 

Eaba  oa  iphatsa  ngoan'a  morena,  hore  likupu  li  tie  li  mo 
lebale ;  eaba  o  tlotsa  lerumo  la  hae  ka  sehlare,  eaba  o  le  hloma 
fatše ;  eaba  o  re :  Etl'ere  ha  le  bona  lerumo  la  ka  le  oa,  le  tsebe 
hobane  ke  shoele;  empa  ha  le  tlakasela,  le  tsebe  hobane  likupu 
li  batla  li  ntšoara;  ke  eona  pontšo  eo  ke  le  behelang  eona. 
Athe  ha  le  bona  lerumo  le  oele  fatse,  le  tie  le  tsebe  hobane  ke 
shoele,  ebe  le  tsoela  pele,  le  ee  hae ;  'me  ha  le  fihla  ho  ntate  le 
tla  re :  Mora  oa  hao  o  shoele,  o  bolailoe  ke  likupu. 

Joale  ngoan'a  morena  a  tsamaea  ka  lebelo  le  leholo,  a  ba  a 
fihla  mokhorong  o  moholo  oa  Kupu,  a  fumana  lerata  le  leholo 
la  ntoa  ea  likupu.  Joale  li  loantša  Selomakupu,  li  re  :  U  re  the- 
tsitse,  u  itse  batho  ba  teng  ;  na  ba  kae  ?  Eaba  o  nanabela  se- 
hlohlolong  ngoan'a  morena,  o  tsomola  sekola ;  eaba  o  nka 
sekola  sa  hae.  Eaba  likupu  li  utloa  monkho  oa  motho  ka  tlung, 
tsa  fsoa  li  patisane;  tsa  mo  phallela.  A  mpa  a  ipha  matla,  a 
matha  ka  lebelo  le  leholo,  a  phura  sehlare  sa  hae  ka  mokotla- 
neng  oa  hae.  Joale  likupu  tsena  a  li  siea  ka  lebelo.  'Nge  'ngoe 
li  batle  li  mo  tšoara,  eaba  lerumo  la  hae  lea  tlakasela.  Eaba 
bahlankana  ba  hae  ba  ea  inama,   ba  re :    Jo !  morena  oa  rōna 


3  The  spear  planted  in  the  ground  to  show  to  his  companions  whether  Se- 
kholomi  is  living  or  dead  is  likewise  mentioned  in  nearly  all  versions ;  cf.  p.  189 
note. 


214  FOLK-TALES 

crying  :  Alas  our  chief !  the  Knpus  are  going  to  eat  him.     Pre- 
sently the  spear  stood  erect  again  ;  they  rejoiced. 

The  chief's  son  went  on  ;  he  ate  some  of  his  medicine  again  ; 
he  outdistanced  the  Kupus  and  rejoined  his  servants.  They 
rejoiced  greatly.  They  went  on,  going  to  their  village.  When 
they  reached  the  village  they  went  into  the  men's  court  singing 
the  war  song.  One  of  the  women  of  the  village  cried  :  Ishe  ! 
as  all  our  young  men  have  gone  long  ago,  who  are  these  com- 
ing into  our  village,  singing  the  war  song,  when  we  are  left 
in  sadness  ?  The  chief  came  and  found  that  it  was  his  son. 
Their  hair  had  remained  uncut,  the  women  were  grey  with 
ashes.  But  they  rejoiced  now  when  they  saw  that  their  children 
had  arrived. 

The  Kupus  also  went  back  and  returned  home.     When  they 
arrived,  they  killed  the  big  Kupu  and  ate  her.     Then  they  chop- 
ped the  nail  of  the  Kupu  ;  cattle  and  goats  and  sheep  came  out 
of  it,  many,  many  of  them  ;  the  Kupus  ate  them.1 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXII 
SEKHOLOMI  AND  TAKALASI 


They  say  there  was  a  young  man  called  Sekholomi ;  he  wanted 
to  marry  Takalasi.  On  his  way  he  arrived  at  a  large  marsh. 
He  could  not  find  any  way  through  it,  so  he  went  on  alongside 
it,  and  slept  on  the  way.  Next  morning  he  met  with  a  rat.2  It 
said  to  him :  Shall  I  cut  a  way  for  you  ?  Sekholomi  assented. 
It  cut  it,  he  passed  through  it.  The  rat  said  to  him :  Come  here. 
It  gave  him  some  instructions,  gave  him  a  gall  bladder,  bound 
it  to  his  neck,  and  said:  Give  heed  to  what  this  gall  bladder 
says ;  as  for  you  I  have  pity  on  you,  for  you  have  done  well  and 


I     An  episode  again  found  in  nearly  all  versions,  as  well  as  in  many  other 
stories. 


Sckholomi  and  Takalasi  21 5 

likupu  li  ea  mo  ja.     Joale  lerumo  la   boela  la  tsepama  hantle  ; 
joale  ba  thabile. 

Joale  ngoan'a  morena  a  'na  a  tsoela  pele,  a  phura  sehlare 
hape,  a  ba  a  li  siea,  a  fihla  ho  bahlanka  ba  hae.  Joale  ba  tha- 
ba  haholo,  ba  tsoela  pele,  ba  ea  motseng  oa  habo.  Eitse  ha  ba 
fihla  motseng  oa  habo,  ba  kena  khotla,  ba  etsa  mokorotlo. 
Eaba  e  mong  oa  basali  ba  motse  o  re :  Ishe !  bana  ba  rōna  e 
sa  le  ba  ea,  na  bana  ke  ba  tsoang  kae  ba  kenang  motseng  oa 
rōna  ba  etsa  mokorotlo,  athe  rōna  re  lutse  ka  masoabi  ?  Joale 
eaba  morena  oa  tla,  a  fumana  hobane  ke  mora  oa  hae.  Joale 
bane  ba  le  lihlotho,  le  basali  ba  le  baputsoa  ke  molora.  Joale 
ba  thaba  ha  ba  bona  hobane  bana  ba  bona  ba  fihlile. 

Joale  likupu  le  tsona  tsa  khutla,  tsa  boela  habo  tsona.  Joale 
ha  li  fihla,  tsa  bolaea  Kupu  e  kholo,  tsa  e  ja.  Joale  tsa  ratha 
lenala  la  Kupu,  ha  tsoa  likhomo  le  lipoli  le  linku,  ntho  tse 
ngata  ;  eaba  likupu  lia  ja. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXII 


SEKHOLOMI  LE   TAKALASI 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  Sekholomi,  a  ea  nyala  Takalasi.  Eitse  ha  a 
tsamaea  a  fihla  lehlakeng  le  leholo,  a  se  ke  a  fumana  tsela,  a 
'na  a  le  nyolosa,  a  ba  a  robala  tseleng.  Eitse  hosasane  a  kha- 
hlana  le  leboli.  La  re  ho  eena  :  Ke  u  betlele  tsela  ?  Sekholomi 
a  lumela.  La  e  betla.  Eaba  oa  feta.  La  re  :  U  tie  koano.  La 
mo  laela,  la  mo  nea  nyooko,  la  mo  fasa  eona  molaleng,  la  re  :  U 
mamele  se  boleloang  ke  nyooko  ena ;  uena  kea  u  qenehela,  ho- 
bane u  ile  ua  etsa  hantle,  u  se  ke  ua  senya  bana  ba  ka  ;  ba  bang 
ba  bangata  ba  feta  mona  ba  kenya  likhomo  feela,  li  robile  bana 


2  A  rat  helps  Maliane  in  the  same  way  (No.  XX).  A  mouse  also  comes  to 
the  help  of  Sikulume  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  81)  and  of  Ubabuze  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit. 
p.  97)  but  in  quite  different  circumstances. 


216  FOLK-TALES 

have  not  harmed  my  children ;  many  other  people  pass  here 
and  take  their  cattle  into  the  reeds,  the  cattle  trample  my  child- 
ren, some  have  even  died  because  of  it.  But  as  for  you,  you 
acted  well  towards  me.1 

He  went  on  and  arrived  at  Takalasi's  in  the  afternoon ;  he 
arrived,  gave  the  cattle  of  the  dowry,  they  were  sufficient.  They 
slept  there.  At  night  a  lion  came.  The  gall  bladder  said:  Se- 
kholomi,  know  that  a  lion  is  coming.  Sekholomi  woke  and  sat 
up.  It  said:  Wake  your  servants  and  climb  into  the  rafters  of 
the  hut.  They  climbed  when  the  lion  was  about  to  enter ;  it 
entered  and  found  there  was  no  one  there.  It  went  out,  went  to 
its  mother,  and  asked  her:  Where  are  the  guests?  She  said: 
They  are  in  the  hut.  It  said :  They  are  not  there,  I  looked  for 
them,  I  could  not  see  them.  Its  mother  said :  Go  back,  you  will 
see  them.  It  went  back,  it  missed  them.  It  went  back  to  its 
mother;  the  night  cleared  off  without  it  seeing  them. 

In  the  morning  early  Sekholomi  went  to  herd,  his  servants 
remained  at  home ;  at  evening  he  brought  back  the  cattle  and 
came  home.  They  slept  there.  At  night  the  gall  bladder  said 
again :  Sekholomi,  wake  up,  the  lion  is  coming.  Sekholomi 
woke  and  sat  up.  When  the  lion  was  near,  the  gall  bladder 
said:  Wake  up  your  servants  and  climb  into  the  rafters  of  the 
hut.  They  climbed  and  stayed  there.  The  lion  arrived,  it  was 
looking  for  them,  but  could  not  find  them.  It  went  to  ask  its 
mother :  Where  are  the  guests  now  ?  Its  mother  said :  They  are 
there  in  the  hut.  It  looked  for  them  till  the  night  cleared  off, 
without  seeing  them. 

Next  morning  Sekholomi  went  to  herd.  When  he  arrived  at 
the  veldt,  he  moulded  a  pipe  for  hemp,  and  smoked;  he  sang 
his  praises  song.  The  lion  heard  him,  and  came  roaring.  The 
gall  bladder  told  him  to  stand  up  and  to  leave  his  clothes,  keep- 
ing only  his  kerrie  and  his  spear.  He  went  on  smoking  as 
before.  When  it  approached,  he  left  his  clothes  near  his  pipe, 
took  his  spear  and  his  kerrie,  and  stood  up.  When  the  lion  was 
drawing  near,  the  gall  bladder  said :  Run  to  that  ox  yonder.  He 
ran  to  it,  arrived,  and  stood  near  it.  The  lion  drew  near.  The 
gall  bladder  said :  Run  round  and  round  it,  and  pass  underneath 
it,  at  times  jump  over  it.  He  and  the  lion  ran  round  and  round 
the  ox,  at  times  he  passed  under  it,  at  times  he  jumped  over  it. 
At  last  the  gall  bladder  said  :  Pass  under  it.  He  passed  under. 
The  gall  bladder  said  :  Stab  the  lion  with  your  spear.     He  stab- 


I     In  the  Zulu  tale  mentioned  in  the  preceding  note   Ubabuze  is  told  by  the 
mouse  to  kill  it  and  keep  its  skin ;  the  skin  warns  him  of  any  impending  danger. 


Sekholomi  and  Takalasi  217 

ba  ka,  ba  bang  ba  bile   ba  shoele.     Joale  uena  u  ile  ua    etsa 
molemo. 


Joale  a  tsamaea,  a  fihla  ha  Takalasi  motseare  oa  mantsiboea ; 
a  fihla,  a  nyala,  tsa  phetha.  Ba  robala  teng.  Eitse  bosiu  tau 
ea  tla  ;  nyooko  ea  re  :  Sekholomi,  u  tsebe  hore  tau  ea  tla.  Se- 
kholomi a  tsoha,  a  lula.  Ea  re :  Tsosa  bahlanka  ba  hao,  le 
hloelle  libalakeng.  Ba  hloella,  e  se  e  le  haufi  le  ho  kena  ;  ea 
kena,  ea  fumana  ho  se  letho.  Joale  ea  tsoa,  ea  ea  ho  'm'a  eona ; 
ea  'motsa,  ea  re  :  Na  baeti  ba  kae  ?  A  re  :  Ba  ka  tlung.  Ea  re  : 
Ha  ba  eo,  ke  batlile,  ke  hlōtsoe.  'M'a  eona  a  re  :  Boela,  u  tla 
ba  bona.  Ea  boela  ea  boela  ho  'm'a  eona,  ho  fihlela  bosiu  bo 
ba  bo  e-sa,  e  sa  ba  bone. 


Eitse  e  ša  le  hosasa,  Sekholomi  a  alosa,  bahlanka  ba  hae  ba 
sala  hae;  mantsiboea  a  orosa,  a  tla  hae.  Ba  robala  teng.  Ei- 
tse bosiu  hape  nyooko  ea  re :  Sekholomi,  tsoha,  tau  ea  tla. 
Sekholomi  a  tsoha,  a  lula.  Ha  e  atametse,  nyooko  ea  re  :  Tsosa 
bahlanka  ba  hao,  le  hloelle  libalakeng.  Ba  hloella,  ba  lula  teng. 
Ea  fihla  tau,  ea  ba  batla,  ea  se  ke  ea  ba  fumana.  Ea  ea  botsa 
'm'a  eona  :  Baeti  joale  na  ba  kae  ?  'M'a  eona  a  re :  Ba  teng 
moo  ka  tlung.     Ea  ba  batla  bosiu  ho  sa,  e  sa  ba  fumana. 


Hosasa  Sekholomi  a  alosa.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  naheng  a  phu- 
nya  kakana  ea  matakoane,  a  tsuba,  a  ithoka.  Tau  ea  mo  utloa, 
ea  tla  e  puruma.  Nyooko  ea  re  a  erne,  a  siee  likobo,  a  nke  koto 
le  lerumo  feela.  Eaba  o  nts'a  tsuba  ho  tsoela  pele.  Eitse  ha 
e  atamela,  a  siea  likobo  kakaneng  ea  hae,  a  nka  lerumo  le  koto, 
a  ema.  Eitse  ha  e  mo  atamela,  nyooko  ea  re :  Mathela  pholong 
eane.  A  mathela  ho  eona,  a  fihla,  a  ema  pel'a  eona.  Tau  ea 
atamela.  Nyooko  ea  re  :  U  'no  u  e  pota-pote,  u  tsoe  le  ka  tlas'a 
eona;  'nge 'ngoe  u  e  palame  holimo.  Ba  pota-potisana  joalo 
le  tau,  a  nts'a  e-tsoa  ka  tlase  ho  pholo,  a  e  palama  ka  holimo. 
Qetellong  nyooko  ea  re  :  Tsoa  ka  tlas'a  eona.  A  tsoa.  Ea  re: 
E  hlabe  ka  lerumo.  A  e  hlaba,  ea  e-shoa.  Joale  Sekholomi  a 
ithoka  ha  a  e  bolaile. 


In  a  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  160)   Mutipi  is  warned  in  the  same  way  by 
two  invisible  feathers  he  has  on  his  head. 


218  FOLK-TALES 

bed  it,  it  died.  Sekholomi  then  sang  his  praises  song  after 
having  killed  it. 

The  evening  came  ;  he  brought  the  cattle  back  and  went  home. 
He  arrived  and  told  the  people  that  he  had  killed  the  lion  which 
had  been  troubling  him  during  the  night,  to-day  he  would  have 
rest.  The  masters  of  the  lion  wept  because  it  was  their  child.1 

Next  day  Sekholomi  departed  to  go  home  with  his  wife.  On 
the  way  they  met  with  a  large  number  of  birds,  a  company  of 
them.  He  went  away  with  some  of  the  young  men  in  pursuit  of 
those  birds.  They  slept  on  the  way.  Next  day  they  killed  them. 
After  having  finished  killing  them  they  saw  a  hut.  They  went 
to  it,  but  found  nobody  in  it.     They  remained  there. 

At  night  the  owner  of  the  hut  came ;  she  was  a  very  active 
person,  she  brewed  beer  and  went  away,  still  during  the  night, 
going  back  to  where  she  came  from.  In  the  very  early  morning 
she  came  back,  arrived,  and  strained  her  beer;  she  finished 
doing  so.  When  the  night  was  about  to  end  she  went  back  to 
where  she  had  come  from.  The  young  men  awoke,  found  beer 
there  and  drank  it.  The  gall  bladder  said  to  Sekholomi :  Do 
not  finish  any  of  the  pots  where  food  has  been  put,  leave  some 
for  the  owner  of  the  hut.  They  did  so,  all ;  of  the  bread  also 
they  left  some  pieces ;  of  the  birds  they  had  killed  they  left  the 
heads. 

They  remained  a  day  there,  and  slept.  The  owner  of  the  hut 
came  again ;  she  arrived,  ground  fermented  kaffir  corn,  brewed 
beer,  and  went  away  again.  In  the  very  early  morning  she  came 
with  another  one ;  they  strained  the  beer,  cooked  bread,  dished 
it  up  ;  they  went  to  the  young  men,  they  arrived  and  touched 
them,  saying:  I  shall  eat  this  one,  and  I  shall  eat  that  one.  As 
for  Sekholomi,  they  said  he  was  too  thin.  They  went  on  doing 
so.     When  the  night  cleared  off,  they  went  away. 

The  young  men  awoke  in  the  morning  before  sunrise.  The 
gall  bladder  said :  Sekholomi,  depart  and  go.  They  went.  When 
they  were  on  their  way,  Sekholomi  said  that  he  had  forgotten 
his  headdress.  He  went  back  alone,  saying  he  was  going  to 
fetch  it.  He  planted  the  plume  of  his  shield  near  his  young- 
men,  and  said  they  must  look  at  it ;  if  it  fell  down  they  would 
know  that  he  was  dead,  if  it  did  not  fall  down  they  would  know 
that  he  was  still  living.     They  sat  down  ;  Sekholomi  went  back. 

When  he  arrived  in  view  of  the  hut,  he  found  there  was  a 
number  of  cannibals  who  had  come  to  eat  those  young  men.  He 


I     This  lion  was  probably  a  young  man  who,  by  witchcraft,  had  changed 
himself  into  a  lion,  something  like  the  were-wolf  of  European  folklore. 


Sekholomi  and  Takalasi  219 


Ea  e-ba  mantsiboea,  a  orosa,  a  ea  hae.  A  fihla,  a  bolela  hae 
hore  o  bolaile  tau  e  be  e  ntse  e  mo  khathatsa  le  bosiu,  kajeno  o 
tla  phomola.  Beng  ba  tau  ba  11a,  kahobane  e  le  ngoana 
oa  bona. 

Eitse  hosasane  Sekholomi  a  tloha,  a  ea  ha  habo  hammoho  le 
mosali  oa  hae.  Eitse  ha  ba  le  tseleng,  ba  kopana  le  linonyana 
tse  sehlopha.  A  khaoha  le  sekoto  se  seng  sa  bahlankana,  ba 
sala  linonyana  tseo  morao.  Ba  ba  ba  robala  tseleng.  Eitse 
hosasane  ba  li  bolaea.  Ha  ba  qeta  ho  li  bolaea,  ba  bona  ntlo 
e  'ngoe.  Ba  fapohela  teng,  ba  fumana  ho  se  motho.  Eaba  ba 
Ma. 

Eitse  bosiu  mong  a  ntlo  a  fihla  e  le  motho  ea  mafolo-folo  ;  a 
sila  'mela,  a  ritela  leting,  a  ba  a  khutla  e  nts'e  e  le  har'a  bosiu, 
a  boela  moo  a  tsoang.  Eitse  ka  meso  a  boela  a  fihla,  a  fihla  a 
le  hlotla,  a  le  qeta.  Eitse  ha  bosiu  bo  oela  fatše,  a  boela  moo  a 
tsoang  teng.  Ba  tsohile  ;  ba  fumana  leting  le  le  teng,  eaba  ba 
le  noa.  Nyooko  ea  re  ho  Sekholomi :  Pitseng  e  'ngoe  le  e  'ngoe 
e  tsetsoeng  lijo  le  se  ke  la  qeta,  le  'ne  le  siele  mong  a  ntlo.  Ba 
etsa  joalo  kaofela,  le  bohobeng  ba  'na  ba  siea  lingoathoana ; 
le  linonyaneng  tseo  ba  li  bolaileng  ba  'na  ba  siea  lihlohoana. 


Ba  hlola  letsatsi  teng,  ba  ba  ba  robala.  A  boela  a  fihla  mong 
a  ntlo  ;  a  fihla  a  sila  'mela,  a  ritela  leting,  a  boela  a  khutla. 
Eitse  ka  meso,  ba  tla  ba  le  babeli,  ba  fihla  ba  hlotla  leting,  ba 
pheha  bohobe,  ba  bo  tšola ;  ba  ea  ho  bahlankana  bao,  ba  fihla, 
ba  'na  ba  ba  tsoara,  ba  'na  ba  re  :  Nka  ja  eo,  ka  ja  eo  ;  ba  re 
Sekholomi  o  otile.  Ba  'na  ba  etsa  joalo.  Eitse  ha  bosiu  bo  se 
bo  tla  sa,  ba  khutla. 

Ba  tsoha  e  sa  le  hosasa,  tsatsi  le  e-so  ho  chabe.  Nyooko  ea 
re :  Sekholomi,  theohang  le  tsamaee.  Ba  tsamaea.  Eitse  ha 
ba  le  tseleng,  Sekholomi  a  re  o  lebetse  sekola  sa  hae.  A  khutla 
a  le  mong,  a  re  oa  se  batla.  Eaba  o  hloma  mokhele  ho  bahla- 
nkana ba  hae.  a  re  ba  talime  mokhele  00  ha  o  e-oa,  ba  tie  ba 
tsebe  hore  o  shoele ;  ha  o  sa  oe,  ba  tsebe  hore  o  nts'a  phela. 
Eaba  ba  lula  f atše ;  Sekholomi  eena  a  khutla. 

Eitse  ha  a  hlaha  hona  tlung  eo  a  fumana  e  le  batho  ba  ba- 
ngata  ba  malimo,  ba  bang  ba  tlile   ho  tla  ja   bahlankana  bao. 


220  FOLK-TALES 

went  on.  When  he  drew  near  he  changed  himself  into  a  bee.  l 
He  entered  the  hut  humming,  he  kept  on  humming.  He  arrived 
and  took  his  headdress,  still  being  a  bee.  When  he  came  out 
he  became  a  man  again.  The  cannibals  pursued  him  a  long 
distance ;  his  plume  inclined  towards  the  ground.  When  the 
cannibals  were  about  to  catch  him,  he  threw  his  kerrie  behind 
him;  it  became  a  mountain,  and  then  the  animals  could  no 
more  see  him.2 

When  he  had  already  gone  far,  where  they  could  no  more  see 
him,  he  took  back  his  kerrie.  He  arrived  at  his  young  men,  and 
told  them  all  he  had  seen.  When  he  arrived  at  the  reed  thicket, 
he  came  to  the  rat,  saluted  it,  and  thanked  it  for  its  help;  he 
said  that  he  would  reward  it  when  he  reached  home.  Well,  he 
went  on.  When  they  arrived  at  a  sheltered  place,  he  found 
there  some  Bushmen  cattle,  took  them,  went  with  them,  and 
arrived  home  with  them. 


XXXIII 


THE  MOTHEMELLE 


They  say  that  there  was  Bulane's  daughter.  One  day  she 
told  her  mother  to  give  her  some  kaffir  corn  that  she  might  stamp 
and  cook  it.  The  mother  refused,  saying  that  the  kaffir  corn 
was  moleso  oa  likhomo.  The  girl  prayed  her  much ;  the  mother 
told  the  father ;  they  were  silent. 

Next  morning  they  went  to  work  in  the  gardens.  At  noon  the 
girl  took  her  grains  of  kaffir  corn  and  cooked  them  in  a  large 
pot ;  she  sat  down  before  it.  When  she  went  to  uncover  the 
pot,  she  found  it  quite  full.  She  gave  some  handfuls  to  the 
girls,  she  also  took  some ;  she  ate  with  her  sister.  Presently 
they  saw  the  pot  uncovering  itself;  the  stamped  grains  went  on 


1  In  a  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD,  op.  cit.  p.  162)  Mutipi  changes  himself  also  into  a 
humming  bee. 

2  Objects,  magical  or  otherwise,  which  are  thrown  down  by  a  pursued  per- 


The  Mothemelle  221 

Eaba  o  nts'a  tsamaea.  Eitse  ha  a  atamela,  a  iphetola  notši. 
Eaba  o  kena  a  nts'a  bobola;  o  nts'a  bobola.  A  fihla  a  nka 
sekola  sa  hae,  e  ntse  e  le  notši.  Eitse  ha  a  tsoela  kantle,  a  fe- 
toha  motho ;  malimo  a  mo  tebela  baka  se  selelele,  mokhele  o 
nts'o  sekame.  Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  ea  mo  tšoara,  a  akhela  molamu 
kamorao,  oa  fetoha  thaba :  malimo  eaba  ha  a  sa  'mona. 


Eitse  ha  a  se  a  le  hole  moo  a  ke  keng  a  hlola  a  'mona,  a 
boela  a  o  nka.  A  fihla  ho  bahlankana  ba  hae,  a  fihla  a  ba 
phetela  tseo  a  li  boneng.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  mahlakeng  ao,  a 
fihla  ha  leboli  leo,  a  fihla  a  le  lumelisa,  a  le  leboha  kamoo  le 
mo  thusitseng  kateng ;  a  ba  a  re  o  tla  le  leboha  ha  a  fihla  hae. 
Che,  a  feta.  Eitse  ha  ba  fihla  sekoting,  a  fumana  likhomo  tsa 
Baroa,  a  li  hapa,  a  tsamaea  ka  tsona,  a  ea  ka  tsona  hae. 


/ 

XXXIII 

MOTHEMELLE 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  le  ngoan'a  Butane.  Eitse  ka  mohlomong  a 
re,  'm'ae  a  mo  fe  mabele,  a  phehe  likhobe.  Eaba  'm'ae  oa  hana, 
a  re  mabele  ke  moleso  oa  likhomo.  A  mo  rapela  haholo  ;  'm'ae 
a  ba  a  joetsa  ntat'ae ;  eaba  ba  thōla. 

Hosasane  ha  uoa  letsemeng.  Eitse  motšeare  a  nka  mabele 
a  mabeli,  a  a  pheha  ka  pitsa  e  kholo ;  eaba  o  nts'a  lutse.  Eitse 
ha  a  re  oa  koaholla,  a  fumana  pitsa  e  se  e  tletse.  A  li  ngoathe- 
la  banana,  le  eena  a  ngoatha ;  ba  e-ja  le  ngoan'abo.  Eaba  ba 
bona  pitsa  e  se  e  koaholoha ;  eaba   khobe  li  ntse  li  thelehela 


fatse  ;  tsa  ba  tsa  tlala  lelapa. 


son  to  hinder  the  pursuit  of  his  enemies  are  often  met  with  in  folk-tales ;  cf. 
CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  144,  Theal,  op.  cit.  p.  83.  In  the  Ronga  version  Sikulume 
hinders  the  pursuit  by  an  incantation. 


222  FOLK-TALES 

falling  down  upon  the  ground  till  they  filled  the  reed  enclosure.  I 
The  little  girl  said  to  her :  You  see  now,  when  mother  told 
you  you  refused  to  hear.  The  elder  one  went  out,  took  all  her 
clothes  and  stood  outside.  The  stamped  corn  was  still  flowing 
outside.     The  maiden  said  : 

Mothemelle-themelle, 
Take  me  on  high,  mothemelle-themelle. 
My  mother  told  me,  m  )themelle-themelle, 
Do  not  cook  corn,  mothemelle-themelle, 
The  corn  is  the  food,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Of  Masilo's  cattle,  mothemelle-themelle. 
The  mothemelle  took  her.2     The  younger  sister  also  came  out; 
when  she  saw  the  mothemelle  taking  her  sister  she  said : 
Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Bring  down  this  child  of  my  mother,  monyemelle-nyemelle.  3 
The  mothemelle  brought  her  down.  As  soon  as  she  came 
down  she  beat  her  younger  sister  who  was  ill,  she  struck  her. 
She  then  told  the  mothemelle  again  to  take  her  on  high.  The 
mothemelle  took  her.  The  younger  girl  came  out  again  and 
said : 

Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Bring  down  this  child  of  my  mother,  monyemelle-nyemelle. 
It  brought  her  down.     As  soon  as  she  arrived  she  struck  her 
sister  and  shut  her   in  the  hut ;  she   made   the    door   fast   with 
stones  so  that  she  was  unable  to  get  out.    She  then  stood  outside 
and  said  : 

Mothemelle-themelle, 
Take  me  on  high,  mothemelle-themelle. 
My  mother  told  me,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Do  not  cook  corn,  mothemelle-themelle, 
The  corn  is  the  food,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Of  Masilo's  cattle,  mothemelle-themelle. 
The  mothemelle  took  her  and  went  away  with  her,  it  went  far. 
When  it  had  gone  far  it  dropped  her  where  she  could   not   see 
any  village. 

When  her  mother  and  her  people  arrived  at  evening  they  found 
that  the  cooked  corn  had  flowed  out  to  the  refuse  heap,  they 
found  also  that  the  door  of  the  hut  was  made  fast  with  stones. 
They  opened,  and  asked  the  girl ;  she  said  :  She  has  been  taken 
by  the  monyemelle.  The  mother  cried,  the  little  one  also  cried. 
She  remained  there. 

As  for  the  elder  girl,  she  went  on  ;  she  met  with   young  men 


I  Cf.  the  log  which  gives  milk  in  the  tale  of  Kumonngoe  (No.  XVII),  and  the 
two  pots  which  when  churned  give  butter  in  the  story  of  Mosimoli  (No.  XXIV). 
por  moleso  oa  likhomo  cf.  No.  VIII. 


The  Mothcmelle  223 

Ngoanana  e  monyenyane  a  re  :  Ua  bona  he,  'mè  eitse  ha  a 
u  joetsa,  ua  ngangella.  Eaba  e  moholo  oa  tloha,  a  nka  kobo 
tsa  hae  kaofela,  a  ema  kantle.     Joale  khobe  li  se   ntse  li  tsoela 

kantle.     A  re  : 

Mothemelle-themelle, 
Nkise  holimo,  mothemelle-themelle, 
'Mè  a  ntjoetsa,  a  re :  mothemelle-themelle, 
Se  apehe  likhobe,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Khobe  ke  moleso,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Oa  tjepa  tsa  Masilo,  mothemelle-themelle. 
Eaba  Mothemelle  oa  mo  kuka.     Eaba  e  monyenyane  le  eena 
o  tsoela  kantle;  ha  a  bona  mothemelle  o  nka  ngoan'abo,   a  re: 
Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Busa  ngoan'eo  oa  'me,  monyemelle-nyemelle. 
Eaba  mothemelle  o  mo  isa  tlase.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla,  a  otla  ngoa- 
n'enoa  oabo   e  monyenyane   a  kulang,   a  mo  thula.     Eaba    o 
boela,  a  re  mothemelle  o  mo  ise  holimo.     Eaba  oa  mo   nka  mo- 
themelle.    Eaba  e  monyenyane  o  tsoela  kantle  hape,  a  re  : 

Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Busa  ngoan'eo  oa  'mè,  monyemelle-nyemelle. 
Eaba  oa  'musa.     Eitse  ha    a  fihla,   a   mo   khatla,   a  ba  a   mo 
kenya  ka  tlung,  a  mo  katiela,  hore  a  sitoe  ho  tsoa.     Eaba  o  ema 
kantle,  a  re  : 

Mothemelle-themelle, 
Nkise  holimo,  mothemelle-themelle, 
'Mè  a  ntjoetsa,  a  re:  mothemelle-themelle, 
Se  apehe  likhobe,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Khobe  ke  moleso,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Oa  tjepa  tsa  Masilo,  mothemelle-themelle. 
Eaba  mothemelle  oa  mo  nka;  eaba  o  ea  le  eena,   o   ea  hole. 
Eitse  ha  o  se  o  le  hole,  oa  mo  lahla  a  sa  bone  le  motse. 

Bo-'m'ae  eitse  ha  ba  fihla  mantsiboea,  ba  fumana  likhobe  li 
tsoetse  thotobolong,  ba  fumana  le  ka  tlung  ho  katietsoe  ka  ma- 
joe.  Ba  bula,  ba  botsa  ngoana  ;  are:  O  nkuoe  ke  monyemelle. 
Eaba  bo-'m'ae  ba  11a  ;  le  ngoanana  a  11a.     Eaba  oa  lula. 


Eena  a  tsamaea;  a  khahlana  le  bahlankana  ba  kalame  lipere. 


2  The  Mothemelle  is  a  fabulous  bird ;  cf.  the  Tlatlasolle  in  No.  XV. 

3  The  little  girl  calls  it  Monyemelle  out  of  spite,  instead  of  its  real  name 
Mothemelle. 


224  FOLK-TALES 

riding  horses.1  They  came  up  to  her  and  said :  Good  day.  They 
had  with  them  a  chiefs  son  who  was  dumb.  As  soon  as  he  saw 
her,  he  said  :  Khele  !  The  people  who  were  with  him  wondered. 
He  said  :  It  is  the  first  time  I  have  seen  such  a  beautiful  maiden. 
They  put  her  on  a  horse,  they  went  with  her  to  a  village  and 
remained  there. 

She  gave  birth  to  a  child.  When  she  had  already  two  child- 
ren, she  felt  a  desire  to  go  home.  Cattle  and  men  were  chosen 
to  go  with  her.  They  went  on,  not  knowing  where  they  were 
going.  At  last  she  arrived  where  the  mothemelle  had  dropped 
her.  They  went  on,  enquiring  continually  the  way  to  her  people's 
village ;  at  last  they  arrived.  When  her  young  sister  saw  her 
she  cried.  Her  maternal  uncle  and  all  the  people  were  told 
about  her ;  they  came.  She  was  married  by  a  dowry  of  forty 
oxen.  They  remained  there  at  her  village  for  a  while ;  then 
they  returned  to  where  they  came  from,  they  went  on,  they 
slept,  at  last  they  arrived  and  remained  at  home. 
When  the  young  girl  became  a  maiden  she  said  : 

Mothemelle-themelle, 

Take  me  on  high,  mothemelle-themelle. 

My  mother  told  me,  mothemelle-themelle, 

Do  not  cook  corn,  mothemelle-themelle, 

The  corn  is  the  food,  mothemelle-themelle, 

Of  Masilo's  cattle,  mothemelle-themelle. 
The  mothemelle  said :  Are  you  not  mad  ?  Was  it  not  you  who 
were  continually  upbraiding  me!  She  implored  the  mothemelle, 
asking  him  to  take  her  to  her  sister.  The  mothemelle  refused. 
After  a  long  time  he  snatched  her  and  went  away  with  her. 
When  he  was  near  a  village  of  cannibals  (it  was  not  a  village 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  but  down  below  under  a  lake),  he 
dropped  her  just  there.2  The  cannibals  saw  her,  and  came 
hopping  on  one  leg.  Then  the  mothemelle  went  away,  far  away 
yonder. 

When  the  cannibals  arrived,  the  maiden  said  :  He  !  he  !  among 
what  dreadful  people  is  my  sister  married !  He !  when  you  came 
to  our  village  you  were  not  so.  The  cannibals  made  signs  with 
their  eyebrows,  and  said :  Come.  She  said :  You  are  mad ;  as 
for  me,  take  me  to  my  sister's.  The  cannibals  took  her;  they 
went  walking  and  hopping  wildly.  She  said :  Let  me  go,  or  I 
also  shall  become  like  you.  They  arrived  at  the  lake,  left  her, 
saying  :  Sleep  here.     They  gave  her  some  skin  blankets. 


I  The  horses  are  here  an  adaptation  of  the  tale  to  present  circumstances. 
Originally  pack  oxen  probably  figured  in  the  tale,  or  more  likely  still,  the  men 
were  walking  on  foot. 


The  Mothemelle  225 

Ba  fihla,  ba  re :  Lumela !  ba  e-na  le  ngoan'a  morena,  e  le  semu- 
mu.  Eitse  ha  a  'mona,  a  re:  Khele !  Batho  ba  makala  ba  nang 
le  eena.  A  re :  Ke  ho  qala  ke  bone  moroetsana  e  motle  hakalo. 
Eaba  ba  mo  kalamisa.     Ba  fihla  le  eena  hae,  ba  lula. 


A  ba  a  ba  le  ngoana.  Eitse  ha  ba  le  babeli  bana  ba  hae,  a 
hloloheloa  ha  habo.  Eaba  ho  qotsoa  likhomo  le  batho.  Ba 
tsamaea  ba  sa  tsebe  moo  ba  eang  teng.  A  ba  a  fihla  moo  mo- 
themelle o  nong  o  mo  lahle  teng.  Ba  tsamaea  ba  ntse  ba  batla 
ha  habo,  ba  ba  ba  fihla.  Eitse  mohla  ba  fihlang,  a  fumana 
bo-'m'ae  ba  sa  le  lihlotho.  Ngoan'abo  eitse  ha  a  'mona  a  11a. 
Ha  joetsoa  le  bo-malom'ae,  kaofela  bahabo,  ba  tla.  A  fihla,  a 
nyaloa  ka  mashome  a  mane.  Eaba  ba  lula  ha  habo  mona. 
Eaba  ba  khutlela  moo  ba  tsoang  teng,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  robala, 
ba  ba  ba  fihla,  ba  lula  ha  habo. 

Eitse  ngoanana  ha  a  se  a  le  moholo,  le  eena  a  re : 
Mothemelle-themelle, 
Nkise  holimo,  mothemelle-themelle. 
'Mè  a  ntjoetsa,  a  re  :  mothemelle-themelle, 
Se  apehe  likhobe.  mothemelle-themelle, 
Khobe  ke  moleso,  mothemelle-themelle, 
Oa  tjepa  tsa  Masilo,  mothemelle-themelle. 
Eaba  mothemelle  o  re :  Eka  ua  hlanya,  ke   re  u  no  u  'ne  ua 
nkomanya.     Eaba  o  rapela  mothemelle,  o  re  mothemelle  o  mo 
ise  ho  ngoan'abo.     Eaba  mothemelle  oa  hana.     Eitse  e   se   e  le 
khale,  oa  mo  re  hloi,  oa  tsamaea  ka  eena.     Eitse    ha   o  se  o  le 
pel'a  motse  oa  malimo,  empa  e  seng  motse  o  ka  holimo,  e  le  o 
ka  letšeng,  oa  fihla,  oa  mo  lahla  hona  teng.     Malimo  a  'mona, 
a  tla  a  qhiletsa  ho  eena.     Eaba  mothemelle  o  ikela  koana  hole. 


Eitse  ha  malimo  a  fihla,  a  re:  He!  he!  ngoan'eso  o  nyetsoe 
moo  ho  tšabehang  hakakang.  He !  mohlang  ola  le  ileng  ha  eso 
le  ne  le  se  joalo.  Malimo  a  qekotsana  ka  lintši,  a  re  :  Tlo.  A 
re :  Lea  hlanya,  nkiseng  ha  ngoan'eso  'na.  Eaba  malimo  a  mo 
kakasa,  a  tsamaea,  a  ithaburanya.  A  re  :  Le  'na  ke  tla  ba  tjee 
ka  lōna,  ntloheleng.  Eaba  a  fihla  pel'a  letša,  a  mo  siea,  a  re  : 
Robala  hona  moo.     A  mo  fa  likobo  tse  ling. 


2     The  cannibals  live  in  a  village  under  the  waters  of  a  big  lake.     We  have 
already  seen  in  some  of  our  tales  an  idea  of  the  same  nature. 


226  FOLK-TALES 

At  nightfall  an  old  woman  appeared  ;J  she  said :  You  stay 
here  while  they  are  busy  washing  the  old  pot  in  which  they 
will  eat  you!  The  maiden  answered:  I  do  not  like  to  be  spoken 
to  by  people  like  you.  The  woman  said  :  Although  I  may  be 
as  I  am,  I  give  you  good  advice.  She  said :  Who  said  that  I 
must  be  advised  by  infirm  people  ?  I  tell  you  they  told  me  they 
were  going  to  take  me  to  my  sister.  That  woman  implored  her 
to  listen. 

The  maiden  said :  When  they  find  that  I  am  no  longer  here, 
what  will  they  do  ?  The  woman  said :  Go  quickly  and  get  from 
yonder  a  long  stone.  She  came  with  it.  She  took  her  shoulder 
coat,  and  wrapped  the  stone  in  it.  The  old  woman  remained 
silent.  Then  the  maiden  took  an  old  rag  and  made  a  small 
head  out  of  it.2  Then  she  put  the  stone  at  the  place  where  she 
had  been  sleeping.  She  went  away  saying:  Good  bye,  you 
stupid  old  woman.     She  went  away  running. 

She  went  on,  saying: 

Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Take  me  back  home,  monyemelle-nyemelle. 

But  there  was  no  answer  as  the  mothemelle  was  not  there.  She 
walked,  scolding  continually  and  some  times  crying,  as  it  was 
night.  She  kept  on  calling  for  the  mothemelle.  She  found  a 
river  without  a  ford  ;  she  said  :  What  shall  I  do  ?  I  may  as  well 
go  back  to  the  cannibals.  But  the  river  did  not  answer  her  at 
all.     She  kept  on  calling  for  the  mothemelle. 

She  gathered  her  skirts  to  run  ;  in  departing  she  said  :  Ah,  you 
monyemelle  as  wicked  as  death!  She  ran,  going  down  along 
the  river  course.  She  ran,  not  finding  any  place  where  she  could 
cross.  She  arrived  at  a  lake  into  which  the  river  flowed.  She 
said :  I  am  sure  the  mothemelle  is  here.  What  shall  I  do  in 
order  to  be  saved,  as  the  mothemelle  has  left  me  so  ? 

She  stood  up  by  the  lake  and  said :  Mothemelle-themelle,  oh 
you  beautiful  one !  take  me  back  to  my  mother  as  you  are 
beautiful.  But  the  lake  kept  silent.  She  said :  It  is  enough 
to  kill  one.  She  began  to  go  back  upwards  along  the  river 
course.  She  was  scolding  continually.  She  went  along  the 
river  course,  and  arrived  above  where  the  river  began ;  a 
thick  bush  stopped  her.  She  wondered  where  she  could  pass. 
She  entered  the  bush  and  cut  her  way  through  it,  but  the  bush  was 
too  thick,  as  it  was  where  nobody  came  to  gather  wood.  She 
said  :  Well !  when  I  arrive  home  I  shall  thrash  the  mothemelle 
and  drive  him  away.     At  last  she  went  out  from  the  bush  at  the 


I     The  incident  of  the  old  woman  who  comes  to  help  is  very   frequent  in  our 
tales. 


Tha  Mothemelle  227 

Eitse  ka  shoalane  qhekoana  la  hlaha  ;  eaba  le  re  :  U  lutse  ka 
mona,  ho  ntso  ho  hlatsuoa  lengeta  leo  u  tla  jeloa  ho  lona.  A  re  : 
'Na  ha  ke  rate  ho  joetsoa  ke  ntho  tse  tjee  ka  uena.  A  re :  'Na 
leha  ke  le  tjee,  kea  u  eletsa.  Eaba  o  re  :  Ke  mang  ea  itseng 
ke  eletsoa  ke  lihole  ?  ke  re  ba  itse  ba  tla  mphelehetsa,  ba 
nkise  ha  ngoan'eso.     Eaba  mosali  enoa  oa  mo  rapela. 


A  re  :  Etlare  ha  ba  fumana  ke  le  sieo  mona,  ba  tla  etsa'ng  ? 
Eaba  o  re :  Titima,  u  nke  lejoe  mane  le  lelelele.  Eaba  o  tla 
le  lona.  Eaba  o  nka  kojoana  ea  hae  ea  thatšana ;  eaba  o 
thata  lejoe  ka  eona.  Eaba  qhekoana  le  ntse  le  thōtse.  Eaba 
o  nka  katana  se  seng,  a  se  etsa  hloho  e  nyenyane.  Eaba  o 
le  kenya  ka  mona  ka  moo  a  ba  a  robetse  ka  teng.  Eaba  oa 
tloha :  Lumela  he  !  leqhekoana  tooe.     Eaba  o  re  oa  matha. 

O  tsamaea  a  nts'a  re  : 

Monyemelle-nyemelle, 

Mpusetse  ha  eso,  monyemelle-nyemelle. 

Empa  ha  a  arajoe  ke  letho,  hoba  monyemelle  ha  o  eo.  A 
tsamaea  a  nts'a  omana,  a  nts'a  11a  ka  'nge  'ngoe  ke  bosiu.  O 
nts'a  hoeletsa  mothemelle.  A  fumana  nōka  e  se  nang  leliboho, 
a  re  :  Ke  re  ke  tla  etsa  joang  ?  nka  mpa  ka  boela  makhileng. 
Eaba  nōka  e  ntse  e  ithōletse  eona.  Eaba  o  nts'a  hoeletsa  mo- 
themelle. 

Eaba  o  fereletsa  likobo  tsa  hae.  Eitse  ha  a  tloha  a  re  :  A 
monyemelle  o  lonya  oa  ho  shoa !  Eaba  o  matha,  o  theosa  nōka. 
A  matha  a  sa  bone  moo  a  ea  tšela  teng ;  a  fihla  letseng  moo 
nōka  e  feletseng  teng.  A  re  :  Kea  kholoa,  mothemelle  o  hona 
mona ;  ekare  ke  tla  bolokeha  ka  etsa  joang,  ha  e  le  moo  mo- 
themelle o  khaohane  le  'na  ? 

Eaba  o  ema  ka  thōko  ho  letsa,  a  re :  Mothemelle-themelle  o 
motlenyane-motlenyane,  mpusetse  ho  'mè,  hobane  u  motlenyane. 
Eaba  letša  le  ntse  le  ithōletse.  A  re :  *4Mona  ke]  ho  ikhula 
moea  feela.  A  boela  a  qala  ho  nyolosa  nōka.  Joale  o  nts'a 
omana.  A  nyolosa  nōka,  a  tsamaea,  a  fihla  moo  nōka  e  fele- 
tseng  teng,  moru  e  sa  le  o  thiba.  Joale  a  tsieloa  na  o  tla  feta 
le  kae.  A  kena  har'a  moru,  a  o  feresa,  e  sa  le  moru  o  thibane, 
hobane  ha  o  roalloe  ke  motho.  A  re :  Homme !  mothemelle, 
mohla  ke  fihlang  ha  eso,  ke  tla  fihla  ke  mo  kotola,  ke  mo  tlosa 
ha  eso.  A  ba  a  tsoela  ka  'ngane  ho  moru,  a  re  :  Ha!  ha  tsoa, 
'Malimapane,  ngoanana  ea  bohlajane. 


2    She  makes  a  dummy  figure  like  a  girl  in  order  to  deceive  the  cannibals. 


228  FOLK-TALES 

other  end;  she  said :  Ha!  she  has  come  out  'Malimapana,    the 
little  girl  full  of  wisdom  ! 

She  went  on  ;  she  said :  To-day  I  will  arrive,  even  though  the 
mothemelle  wants  to  annoy  me.  She  went  on ;  she  did  not  find 
her  parents'  village ;  at  last  she  arrived  at  another  village.  As 
she  approached  she  saw  a  lame  woman  at  the  fountain.  She 
asked  the  maiden :  Help  me  to  put  my  pitcher  on  my  head.  She 
answered :  Are  you  mad  ?  when  you  see  how  tired  I  am,  do  you 
think  perhaps  that  I  am  coming  from  here  or  here ;  I  came  from 
where  your  fathers  are  walking  on  one  foot  only,  I  have  lived 
among  dreadful  people.  She  said  again  :  If  you  want  me  to 
help  you  to  put  your  pitcher  on  your  head  give  me  some  bread. 
The  other  said:  Come,  if  you  help  me  so,  I  shall  give  you  some 
bread.1 

The  maiden  said:  Give  me  water  to  drink.  She  drew  some 
for  her.  The  maiden  said :  You  draw  water  for  me  in  such  a 
drinking  gourd!  It  must  first  be  well  washed  inside,  then  you 
must  wash  yourself  and  wash  your  hands,  and  then  you  may 
draw  water  for  me.  The  lame  woman  did  so  ;  she  drew  water 
and  gave  her  some.  The  maiden  said:  I  am  beginning  to  find 
water,  I  have  travelled  much.  She  smelt  the  calabash  and  said  : 
Your  calabash  smells.  Then  that  lame  woman  Seroalakajana 
said :  With  what  shall  I  now  draw  water  for  you  as  you  say  the 
drinking  gourd  smells  ?  She  answered :  That  gourd  smells  like 
you,  I  am  sure  your  bread  also  smells.  She  took  the  drinking 
gourd  and  threw  it  far  away. 

She  walked  on  and  went  to  the  village.  She  found  some  girls 
and  asked  them  :  Where  are  your  mothers  ?  Will  the}'  not  give 
me  some  bread?  The  girls  said:  They  are  there.  She  said: 
Where  is  Seroalankhoana  ?  They  said :  Yonder,  in  that  hut.  She 
went.  She  arrived  and  found  'Maseroalankhoana  grinding.  She 
said  :  You  little  woman,  you  who  are  letting  your  breasts  hang 
over  that  mill,  your  lame  daughter  is  still  trying  to  put  her 
pitcher  on  her  head.  I  have  broken  her  drinking  gourd  at  the 
fountain,  I  found  that  it  smelt ;  come  home  with  me  and  I  shall 
give  you  a  fine  one.  That  woman  wondered.  The  maiden 
went  out ;  the  woman  said :  Do  you  speak  to  me,  my  dear  ?  — 
Since  when  am  I  your  dear,  you  must  be  a  little  mad,  you  wo- 
man, if  you  at  once  call  people  whom  you  begin  to  see  "my 
dear."     The  woman  then  remained  silent. 

She  went  on  still  scolding.  She  entered  the  courtyard  of  an 
old  woman;  she  arrived  and  said:  Good  day.,  grandmother! 
what  have  you  cooked  here  in  the  reed  enclosure,  grandmother? 


I     For  an  incident  of  the  same  kind  see  the  story  of  MaJiane  (No.  XX). 


The  Mothemelle  229 


Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  a  re:  Kajeno  lena  ke  fihlilq,  leha  mothe- 
melle o  ka  re  o  nketsetsa  bokako.  A  tsamaea  a  sa  bone  le  ha 
habo,  a  ba  a  fihlela  motse  o  mong.  Eitse  ha  s'a  tla  atamela, 
a  bona  Seroalankhoana  se  selibeng.  Eaba  se  re :  Nroese.  A 
re :  Eka  ua  hlanya,  ha  u  mpona  ke  itapetse  hakale,  u  re  ekaba 
ke  tsoa  moo  le  moo ;  ke  tsoa  moo  bo-ntat'ao  ba  tsamaeang  ka 
nto  le  le  leng,  ke  phetse  har'a  ntho  tse  tšabehang.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Ekare  ke  tla  u  roesa  ua  'ngoathela  bohobe  heno.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Tlo,  ha  u  ka  nroesa,  ke  tla  u  ngoathela. 


Eaba  o  fihla  a  re  :  Nkhelle  metsi,  ke  noe.  Eaba  oa  mo  khe- 
11a.  A  re  :  U  re  u  nkhella  ka  mohope  o  tjee  ;  e  ka  khona  o 
hlatsuoe  ka  hare  ka  mono,  u  be  u  iphotle,  u  hatlele  matsoho,  u 
tebane  ho  nkhella.  Eaba  sehole  seno  se  etsa  joalo.  Eaba  sea 
kha,  eaba  sea  mo  nea.  A  re :  Ke  qala  ho  bona  metsi  ;  ke  tsa- 
maile  haholo.  Eaba  o  nkha  mohope,  a  re  :  Mohope  ona  oa  nkha. 
Eaba  sehole  Seroalankhoana  se  re  :  Joale  ke  tla  u  khella  ka'ng, 
ha  u  re  mohope  oa  nkha  ?  A  re  :  Mohope  ona  o  nkha  uena,  le 
bohobe  beno  kea  kholoa  boa  nkha.  Eaba  o  nka  mohope,  o  o 
lahlela  thōko  mane. 


Eaba  oa  itsamaela,  a  ea  hae.  A  fihlela  banana  ba  bang,  a  ba 
botsa,  a  re  :  Bo-'m'a  lōna  ba  kae,  ba  e'o  'ngoathela  bohobe  ?  Ea- 
ba banana  ba  re  :  Ba  teng.  Eaba  o  re  :  Habo  Seroalankhoana 
ke  hokae  ?  Ba  re  :  Ke  lapeng  lane.  Eaba  oa  ea.  A  fihla,  a 
fumana  'Maseroalankhoana  a  nts'a  sila.  A  fihla,  a  re  :  Mosa- 
jana  tooe,  u  ntso  u  leketlisa  matsoejana  holim'a  leloala  moo, 
hole  sa  hao  se  ntse  se  roesa-roesa  ;  ke  bolaile  mohope  oa  hao 
mane  selibeng ;  ke  utloile  ha  o  nkha  ;  u  tie  u  ee  le  'na  ha  eso, 
ke  tla  u  fa  mohope  o  motle.  Mosali  eaba  oa  makala.  Eaba  oa 
tsoa  ;  a  re  :  'Na  'nake  ?  —  U  re  ke  'nake  oa  tsatsi  lefe  ;  eka  mo- 
sali u  lehlanyana  tjee,  ere  ha  u  bona  batho,  u  be  u  se  u  re  ke 
bo-'nak'ao.     Mosali  enoa  eaba  oa  ithōlela. 


Eaba  o  nts'a  tsamaea,  o  nts'a  omana.  A  fihla  ka  lapeng  la 
leqhekoana  ;  a  fihla,  a  re  :  Lumela,  nkhono  ;  u  phehile'ng  na 
ka  lapeng  ka  mono  ?  —  Ke  phehile  likhobe,   ngoan'a  ngoan'a 


230  FOLK-TALES 

I  am  hungry  and  thirsty.  She  said :  I  do  not  know  what  I  can 
give  you ;  the  stamped  corn  has  just  been  put  on  the  fire.  — 
But  you  will  at  least  let  me  have  some,  and  give  me  a  handful 
of  it.  She  took  one  of  her  skin  blankets,  spread  it  on  the  ground; 
she  poured  the  broth  of  the  corn  in  the  water  furrow.  She  then 
took  the  stamped  corn  and  poured  all  of  it  into  her  blanket; 
she  left  only  a  little.  She  then  bound  the  blanket  in  which  she 
had  poured  the  stamped  corn  round  herself.  Then  she  took  the 
rest  of  the  stamped  corn  and  put  it  in  a  calabash ;  she  took 
water  and  poured  it  in  the  pot.  She  then  took  in  her  hands  the 
stamped  grains  which  were  in  the  calabash,  went  out,  and  said : 
I  have  only  taken  these,  grandmother.  The  old  woman  said : 
It  is  well,  my  child.  —  They  are  not  yet  cooked  sufficiently,  you 
may  still  remain  awhile  outside  here  ;  I  have  put  fire  under  the 
pot.     She  went  away. 

She  met  with  a  man  on  the  way ;  she  was  going  on,  scattering 
the  stamped  corn.  That  man  asked  her,  saying :  Give  me  some, 
daughter  of  a  chief.  She  said :  If  you  say  I  am  a  chiefs  daughter, 
whose  daughter  am  I  ?  The  man  said :  Is  it  necessary  to  know 
some  one  to  call  him  a  chiefs  child  ?  She  went  on  still  scat- 
tering the  corn.  The  man  said  :  You  are  a  bad  grumbling  girl. 
She  said  :  What  am  I  doing  to  be  called  a  bad  grumbling  girl  ? 
The  man  did  not  answer  her,  and  went  on  his  way. 

She  arrived  at  her  maternal  uncle's.  They  said  :  Where  do 
you  come  from  ?  They  have  been  looking  for  you  a  long  time. 
She  said :  Who  were  looking  for  me  ?  Stupid  fellows  they  are. 
They  said :  It  was  your  father.  She  remained  there  at  her 
maternal  uncle's,  she  remained  long.  They  told  her  father,  her 
father  came  and  wanted  to  beat  her.  Her  maternal  uncle  would 
not  allow  it.  Her  father  said  she  should  not  come  home  to  him. 
He  returned  to  his  village. 

She  remained  a  little  while  longer  at  her  maternal  uncle's, 
and  then  went  home.  She  ran  away  when  the  people  were 
away ;  she  arrived  home  and  found  that  the  people  had  gone  to 
the  gardens.  She  arrived  and  took  a  fowl  of  her  parents  ;  she 
returned  to  her  uncle's.  Her  uncle  asked  her :  Where  did  you 
get  that  fowl  from  ?  She  said  her  father  had  invited  her  to  come 
and  take  it.  She  remained  there.  They  looked  for  the  fowl, 
and  thought  it  was  lost  or  had  been  eaten  by  wild  cats. 

She  underwent  the  ceremonies  of  initiation  at  her  uncle's,  being 
already  a  grown  up  maiden.  When  she  was  asked  in  marriage 
she  consented.  But  when  she  was  going  to  be  taken  to  her  hus- 
band she  refused,  saying  she  did  not  want  to  be  bound  to  a 
man  she  did  not  like.  They  said :  But  did  you  not  like  him 
before  ?  She  said :  He  was  still  handsome,  to-day  he  is  only  a 
rag  of  a  man.  Her  uncle  beat  her.  She  said  that  if  he  beat  her 
she  would  flee  away.     The  cattle  of  the  dowry  were  sent  back. 


The  Mothemelle  231 

ke.  A  re  :  Na  metsi  a  teng  ka  lapeng  ka  mono,  'mè  ?  Ke  lapile, 
ke  bile  ke  nyoruoe.  A  re  :  Ha  ke  tsebe  hore  na  ke  tla  u  ngoa- 
thela'ng  ?  Le  likhobe  li  sa  tsoa  phehuoa.  —  U  ka  mpa  ua  ntsi- 
tsilela  li  se  kaenyana,  ua  nkokolela  seshoainyana.  Eaba  o  nka 
kobo  e  'ngoe  ea  hae,  o  e  ala  fatše,  o  fihla  a  minya  kholu  koto- 
pong.  Eaba  oa  li  nka,  o  li  tšollela  kaofela  kobong  ea  hae,  a 
siea  li  le  nyenyane.  Eaba  o  itlamella  ka  kobo  eona  eo  a  tše- 
tseng  likhobe  ho  eona.  A  ba  a  nka  likhobe  tse  setseng,  a  li 
tšèla  mohopeng.  Eaba  o  nka  metsi,  a  a  tšèla  ka  mona  ka  pi- 
tseng.  Eaba  o  nka  tsena,  tse  ka  mohopeng,  ka  matsoho,  a  tsoela 
kantle,  a  re  :  Ke  ngoathile  tsena  feela,  nkhono.  A  re  :  Ke  ha- 
ntle,  ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke.  —  Ha  li  e-s'o  ka  li  butsoa,  u  tie  u  liehe 
kantle  ka  mona  ;  ke  li  besitse  ka  mollo.     Eaba  oa  tsamaea. 


A  khahlana  le  monna  e  mong  tseleng,  a  tsamaea  a  nts'a 
qhala  likhobe.  Eaba  monna  oa  mo  qela,  a  re  :  Ak'u  mphe  ngoan'a 
morena.  A  re  :  Na  ha  u  re  ke  ngoan'a  morena,  ke  ngoan'a 
mang  ?  Eaba  monna  enoa  o  re  :  Na  motho  ho  thoe  ke  ngoan'a 
morena  ha  a  tsejoa  na  ?  Eaba  oa  tsamaea,  a  nts'a  li  qhala.  Eaba 
monna  enoa  o  re  :  U  'Malibechane  oa  ngoanana.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Na  ke  'Malibechane  a  etsa'ng  ?  Eaba  oa  ithōlela,  oa  itsamaela. 

A  fihla  ha  malom'ae.  Ba  re  :  Na  u  tsoa  kae  ha  e  le  khale  u  ba- 
tloa ?  A  re  :  Na  ke  ne  ke  batloa  ke  bomang,  makako  ao  ?  Eaba 
ba  re  :  Ke  ntat'ao.  Eaba  o  lula  mona  ha  malom'ae  ;  a  lula  ha- 
lelele.  Eaba  ho  bolelloa  ntat'ae  ;  eaba  ntat'ae  oa  tla,  a  re  oa 
mo  otla.  Eaba  malom'ae  oa  hana.  Ntat'ae  a  re  a  se  ke  a  ba  a 
tla  ha  hae.     Eaba  o  khutlela  ha  habo. 


A  lula-lula  matsatsi  a  se  makae  ha  malom'ae,  a  ba  a  s'a  ea  ha 
habo.  A  thoba  batho  ba  le  sieo ;  a  fihla  ha  habo,  a  fumana 
ho  uoe  masimong.  Eaba  o  fihla,  a  nka  khoho  eabo ;  a  boela  ha 
malom'ae.  Malom'ae  a  fihla,  a  'motsa,  a  re  :  Na  u  e  nkile  kae  ? 
A  re,  ntat'ae  o  na  a  mo  laetse,  a  re  a  tie  hae  ho  e  nka.  Eaba 
oa  lula.  Khoho  ea  'na  ea  batloa,  ha  thoe  ekaba  e  lahlehile,  ka- 
pa  e  jeoe  ke  litsetse. 

A  bolla  ha  malom'ae,  a  s'a  le  moholo.  Eitse  mohla  a  nya- 
loang,  a  lumela.  Eitse  mohla  a  isoang  ho  monna  oa  hae,  a 
hana,  a  re,  ha  a  rate  ho  tlamelloa  monna  eo  a  sa  mo  rateng.  Ba 
re  :  Na  pele  u  no  u  sa  mo  rate  na  ?  A  re  :  O  ba  a  sa  le  motle, 
kajeno  e  se  e  le  hlahlane  feela.  Eaba  malom'ae  o  re  oa  mo 
shapa.  Eaba  o  re,  leha  a  ka  mo  shapa,  o'a  mpe  a  itsamaele  le 
linaha.     Eaba  ho  busetsoa  likhomo. 


232  FOLK-TALES 

She  remained  at  her  uncle's,  she  remained  long.  On  a  certain 
day  the  wife  of  her  uncle  scolded  her  and  said :  You  old  maid  I 
She  felt  hurt  and  went  home  ;  she  remained  there.  Her  father 
said :  What  have  you  been  driven  away  from  your  uncle's  for  ? 
She  said :  My  uncle  hates  me  much ;  he  says  I  am  an  old  maid. 
Then  a  man  wanted  to  marry  her.  She  consented.  Her  father 
questioned  her  closely,  saying :  Do  you  truly  bind  yourself  to  be 
married  ?  She  said  that  she  truly  consented.  She  was  married  ; 
when  she  had  to  be  taken  to  her  husband  she  said  she  wanted 
a  rug  of  jackal  skins.  Her  father  gave  it  her,  and  ordered  a 
tippet  of  rock  rabbit  skins  to  be  made  for  her;  it  was  made  for 
her.  She  was  taken  to  her  husband.  This  time  she  remained 
with  her  husband. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXIV 
SOENYANE  OABO  SOENTSENG 


They  said  there  was  once  a  woman  who  had  no  children  ;  she 
had  only  one  child,  whom  her  father  loved  very  much.  When 
her  mother  came  from  the  gardens  he  always  hastened  to 
take  the  child.  One  day  Soenyane  oabo  Soentseng  came  and 
said  to  the  woman  :  Let  me  take  care  of  your  child.  She  took 
her,  went  with  her  into  a  donga,  and  went  down  along  it. 
When  the  woman  was  about  to  go  home,  she  asked  for  Soe- 
nyane oabo  Soentseng,  but  found  that  she  was  gone.  Then 
she  took  a  gourd,  filled  it  with  water,  carried  it  on  her  back, 
and  went  home  with  it.2 

Her  husband  came  and  wanted  to  take  the  child  ;  the  mother 
said :  She  is  asleep.  He  said :  Give  her  to  me  that  I  may  kiss 
her  a  little,  although  she  is  asleep.  The  mother  refused  till 
it  was  eveuing.     Then  they  slept.     During  the  night  the  mother 


I     Soenyane  is  probably  a  cannibal  woman,  though  no  explanation  is  given 
us.     The  episode  of  a  woman  leaving  her  child  to  the  care  of  people   or  animals 


Soenyane  oabo  Soentšeng  233 

Eaba  o  nts'a  lutse  ha  malom'ae  ;  a  lula  halelele.  Eitse  ka 
mohlomong  mohats'a  malom'ae  a  mo  omanya,  a  re  :  A  lefetoa 
lena.  Eaba  e  se  e  le  ha  a  utloa  bohloko  ;  a  ea  ha  habo,  a  lula 
teng.  Ntat'ae  a  re  :  Na  u  tebetsoe  ke'ng  ha  malom'ao  ?  A  re  : 
Malome  o  ntlhoile  haholo,  a  re  ke  lefetoa.  Eaba  monna  e  mong 
o  re  oa  mo  nyala.  Eaba  oa  lumela.  Ntat'ae  a  'motsisisa,  a  re  : 
Na  ka  'nete  ua  itlama  hore  o  tla  u  nyala.  Eaba  o  re,  ka  'nete 
o  tla  lumela.  Eaba  oa  nyaloa,  a  isoa,  a  re  o  batla  kobo  ea  pho- 
kojoe.  Ntat'ae  a  mo  nea,  a  re  a  seheloe  tipana  sa  lipela,  eaba 
oa  se  seheloa.  Eaba  oa  isoa.  Eaba  o  lula  joale  ho  monna  oa 
hae. 


Ke  tšomo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXIV 


SOENYANE   OABO    SOENTSENG 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  mosali  a  se  na  bana,  a  ba  le  ngoana  a  le 
mong,  ntat'ae  a  mo  rata  haholo.  Ere  ha  'm'ae  a  tsoa  masimong, 
a  be  a  se  a  tla  mo  nka.  Eitse  ka  mohlomong  Soenyane  oabo 
Soentšeng  a  fihla,  a  re  :  Tlisa,  ke  u  nkele  ngoana,  Eaba  oa  mo 
nka,  o  theohela  le  eena  lengopeng,  eaba  o  theosa  lengope.  Mo- 
sali eitse  ha  a  s'a  ea  hae,  a  botsa  Soenyane  oabo  Soetšeng,  a 
fumana  Soenyane  a  le  sieo.  Eaba  o  nka  seho,  o  se  tšela  metsi, 
a  se  pepa,  a  ea  le  sona  hae. 


Monna  oa  hae  a  tla,  a  re  o  tla  nka  ngoana  ;  eaba  'm'ae  o  re  : 
O  robetse.  A  re  :  Mphe,  ke  mo  ake  hanyenyane,  leha  a  robetse. 
Eaba  'm'ae  oa  hana  ;  ea  ba  ea  e-ba  mantsiboea.  Eaba  ba  robala. 
Eare  bosiu  mosali  a  tsoa,  a  siea  seho  litulong.     Eaba  monna  oa 


she  does  not  know  is  frequent  in  tales;  cf.  Raseretsana  (No.  XLI)   and  A.  Se- 
KESE,  op.  cit.  p.  218. 


234  FOLK-TALES 

went  out,  leaving  the  gourd  in  her  bed.  The  husband  felt 
with  his  hands  and  found  that  it  was  but  a  gourd ;  he  took  it 
and  threw  it  outside.  When  his  wife  came  in,  he  said :  So  it 
was  a  gourd  you  were  carrying;  go  away  now  and  fetch  my 
child.1 

She  went;  when  the  sun  arose,  she  found  some  animals  and 
said:  Oh  you  animals  from  far  away,  have  you  not  seen  Soenya- 
ne  ?  They  said  :  Go  farther  ahead.2  She  met  with  others  again, 
and  spoke  as  before ;  they  said :  Go  farther  ahead.  She  arrived 
where  there  was  a  large  number  of  animals,  and  said  :  Oh  >ou 
animals  from  far  away,  have  you  not  seen  Soenyane  ?  They 
came  running  to  her,  they  drew  near,  surrounded  her  and 
said :  What  do  you  look  for  ?  She  said :  I  am  looking  for  my 
child.  She  has  been  taken  by  Soenyane.  The  animals  went 
away  saying :  Stay  here,  we  are  going  to  fetch  her  for  you. 

They  went ;  they  arrived  at  a  large  pool,  and  as  they  found 
the  child  lying  outside  the  pool,  they  snatched  her  away.  They 
went  on,  throwing  her  on  high;  one  of  them  was  throwing  her 
on  high,  another  one  was  catching  her.  Soenyane  left  them 
and  went  back.  The  animals  came  to  the  woman  and  said : 
If  you  do  not  go  quickly,  Soenyane  will  be  coming  back.  The 
woman  went;  clouds  rose  up,  it  was  very  dark.  She  went  on; 
rain  began  to  fall.  When  there  was  a  flash  of  lightning  she 
saw  a  hut  on  the  plain.  She  said:  I  am  saved;  if  there  had 
not  been  a  flash  of  lightning  I  would  not  have  known  where  to 
get  into. 

She  approached  and  went  into  the  hut.  She  hid  herself  behind 
some  wood.  The  mistress  of  the  hut  came  ;  she  arrived  saying  : 
Oh !  oh !  What  is  that  smell  ?  what  is  it  that  smells  like  a  human 
being  ?  what  shall  I  cook  for  myself  to-day  ?  What  was  the 
use  of  me  roaming  about  so  much?  She  went  into  the  hut  and 
put  a  pumpkin  on  the  ground.  She  went  out,  took  some  water, 
came  back  and  began  cutting  the  pumpkin  with  her  nail.3  As 
she  was  watching  her  pot  the  woman  went  out.  The  mistress 
of  the  hut  said:  I  see  you  well,  though  you  are  going  out ;  do 
not  speak  of  me  on  your  way,  under  any  circumstances,  or  I 
shall  go  and  stay  in  the  doorway  of  your  hut.4 


1  This  trick  of  the  woman  to  hide  from  her  husband  the  loss  of  the  child  is 
common  too;  cf.  A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  219,  JUNOD,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  315,  and 
JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  43.  In  a  Hausa  story  (SCHOEN,  op.  cit.  p.  129)  a 
woman  who  is  gathering  hay  puts  a  bundle  of  it  on  her  back,  thinking  it  is  her 
child,  and  leaves  her  child  in  the  open  country.  Iu  a  Zulu  story  (CALLAWAY, 
op.  cit.  p.  238)  a  chief's  wife  forgets  her  child  on  the  veldt. 

2  Animals  which  help  a  man  or  woman  in  searching  for  their  child  are  met 


Soenyane  oabo  Soentseng  235 

hae  oa  phopholetsa,  a  fumana  e  le  seho  ;  a  se  nka,  a  se  lahlela 
ntle.  Mosali  oa  hae  eitse  ha  a  kena,  a  re  :  Anthe  u  ntso  u  khi- 
tlile  seho  ;  u  tsamaee  joale  ho  ea  batla  ngoan'a  ka. 


A  tsamaea  ;  eitse  ha  tsatsi  le  chaba,  a  fihlela  liphoofolo,  a  re  : 
Liphoofolo  tse  mola,  ha  lea  ka  la  bona  Soenyane  ?  Eaba  li  re  : 
Fetela  pele.  A  boela  a  khahlana  le  tse  ling,  a  bua  joale  ka 
pele ;  tsa  re  :  Fetela  pele.  A  fihlela  liphoofolo  moo  li  leng 
ngata,  a  re :  Phoofolo  tse  mola,  ha  lea  ka  la  bona  Soenyane  ? 
Tsa  tla  li  mathile  ho  eena,  tsa  fihla,  tsa  mo  kopela  ka  hare,  tsa 
re  :  U  batla'ng  ?  A  re  :  Ke  batla  ngoan'a  ka  ?  Tsa  re  :  O  ile 
kae  ?  A  re  :  O  nkuoe  ke  Soenyane.  Eaba  liphoofolo  lia  tloha, 
li  re  :  Sala  mona,  re  e'o  u  batlela  eena. 

Eaba  lia  tsamaea.  Tsa  fihla  letšeng  le  leholo,  tsa  fihla  tsa 
mo  re  hloi !  tsa  fumana  a  lutse  ka  ntle  ho  letša.  Tsa  tsamaea 
li  mo  akhela  holimo,  e  'ngoe  e  mo  akhele  holimo,  e  'ngoe  e  mo 
kape.  Soenyane  a  ba  a  khutla.  Tsa  fihla  ho  mosali  enoa,  tsa 
re  :  Ha  u  sa  tsamaee  kapele,  o  nts'a  itlela.  Mosali  a  tsamaea  ; 
maru  a  nyoloha,  a  re  tšo  !  A  tsamaea  ;  pula  ea  fihla.  Eitse  ha 
letolo  le  benya,  a  bona  ntlonyana  e  thotaneng,  a  re  :  Ka  thuse- 
ha,  le  hojane  lehalima  le  se  be  teng,  nka  be  ke  sa  tsebe  hobane 
ke  ea  kena  kae. 


A  fihla,  a  kena  ka  ntloanyaneng  eo.  A  ipata  ka  mora'  patsi. 
Mong  a  ntlo  a  fihla,  a  re  :  En-en,  ho  nkha'ng  ?  ho  nkha'ng  joale 
ka  motho  ?  Ke  tla  iphehela  joang  kajeno  lena  ?  ho  ntso  ho 
qiloa-qiloa  ho  batloa'ng  ?  Eaba  o  kena  ka  tlung,  o  fihla  a  bea 
mokopu.  A  tsoela  ntle,  a  nka  metsi,  a  fihla,  a  seha  mokopu  ka 
lenala.  Eitse  hojane  a  nts'a  qahama  pitseng,  eaba  mosali  enoa 
oa  tsoa.  Eaba  o  re  :  Ke  ntse  ke  u  bona,  leha  u  e-tsoa  ;  u  tie  u 
se  ke  ua  ba  ua  tsamaea  u  mpolela  ;  ke  tla  lula  mathuleng  a 
monyako  oa  hao. 


with  in  many  Bantu  tales,  thus  CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  pp.  58  and  333,  and  the  Ba- 
Suto  tale  of  Molialia  (A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  216).  In  the  Hausa  tale  quoted  in 
the  preceding  note  we  have  a  similar  incident 

3  Selomakupu  (No.  XXXI)  has  also  a  long  nail  with  which  she  skins  animals. 

4  She  means  that  she  will  bewitch  the  woman  if  she  does  not  keep  silent 
about  what  she  has  seen. 


236  FOLK-TALES 

The  woman  went  on,  arrived,  came  into  her  hut.  The  husband 
rejoiced  now,  when  he  saw  her  child.  He  said  :  She  has  now 
arrived,  my  little  Nrelinyane.1  So  they  went  on  living  there; 
the  child  grew  up,  became  a  grown-up  maiden.  She  was  told 
to  go  and  drive  the  birds  from  their  garden.  So  she  was 
driving  the  birds  away  for  days.  On  a  certain  day,  in  the 
early  morning  when  there  was  much  dew,  she  heard  a  voice 
from  the  mountain,  saying  : 

Reli  oabo  Reli,  oh!  oh! 
Come  and  sweep  away  the  dew  for  me  ; 
I  am  covered  with  a  coat  of  rat  skins, 
I  am  wearing  a  petticoat  of  skins  of  rats, 
I  am  wearing  a  tippet  of  field  mice  skins.  2 

Reli  went  and  found  that  it  was  a  horrid  thing  ;3  she  said : 
How  horrid  you  are !  The  hag  answered :  I  shall  pluck  some 
bushes  and  thrash  you  with  them.  Now  Reli  took  her  on 
her  back.  They  arrived  at  the  garden;  the  hag  came  and  ate 
all  the  food  brought  by  Reli.  In  the  evening  she  went  back 
to  the  mountain  and  stayed  there.     Reli  went  home. 

Next  morning  she  went  to  the  gardens;  the  hag  arrived, 
shouted  out,  as  yesterday.  Reli  refused  to  reply  and  fled  away 
home.  Her  father  told  her  to  go  back  to  the  fields,  or  the 
kaffir  corn  would  all  be  eaten  by  the  birds.  She  said  :  There 
are  no  sparrows  there,  they  are  asleep.  Her  father  said : 
There  are  many  tsoere  birds  there  at  this  hour.  She  went 
back.  She  found  the  hag  was  already  there,  and  had  plucked 
flexible  branches.  She  beat  her  with  them,  saying :  1  am  sore, 
because  my  garments  are  dried  up  and  my  tippets  have  be- 
come hard ;  take  them  now,  make  them  supple  again,  let  them 
be  in  proper  condition.  She  made  them  supple  ;  the  hag  said  : 
Go  on  making  them  supple,  work  with  all  your  might,  I  am 
watching  you.  She  said :  I  do  not  know  how  to  work  so. 
The  hag  broke  a  stick  and  said :  If  you  do  not  know,  you 
will  learn  to-day.  The  girl  refused.  So  she  beat  her ;  she  beat 
her  till  it  was  evening. 

When  she  arrived  home  she  was  quite  grayish  looking.  Her 
father  said :  Why  do  you  look  so  gray,  as  if  you  had  been 
beaten  ?  She  said :  Nobody  has  beaten  me.  Her  father  said : 
Tell  me.  She  refused,  saying  she  could  not  tell  what  she  did 
not  know.  So  her  father  left  her.  Next  morning  she  went  to 
the  gardens ;  she  arrived ;  drove  the  birds  away.  That  hag 
called  her  again.     She  refused.  She  went  down,  having  plucked 


1  Nrelinyane,  little  Reli,  a  pet  name  for  the  child  who  was  called  Reli. 

2  Cf.  Seetetelane  (No.  XVI)  who  was  only  dressed  in  mice  or  rat  skins. 


Soenyane  oabo  Soentšeng  237 

Mosali  a  tsamaea,  a  fihla,  a  kena  ha  hae.  Monna  a  thaba 
joale  ha  a  bona  ngoan'a  hae,  a  re  :  O  fihlile  joale  Nrelinyane. 
Eaba  hoa  luloa,  a  ba  a  ba  moholo,  eaba  ea  e-ba  moroetsana.  Eaba 
ho  thoe  a  tšose  tšimo  eabo.  Eaba  o  ntse  a  tšosa.  Eitse  ka  mo- 
hlomong,  e  sa  le  hosasane,  phoka  e  sa  le  ngata,  a  utloa  thabeng 
ho  thoe : 


Reli  oabo  Reli  oee  ! 

Tlo,  u  mphutlele  phoka  ! 

Kobo  ke  apara  tsa  matsoete, 

Mose  ke  tena  oa  maphoho, 

Thari  ke  apara  ea  litali. 
Eaba  Reli  oa  ea,  a  fumana  e  le  ntho  e  tšabehang,  a  re  :  A  u 
tšabeha  tjee  !  A  re  :  Nka  kha  tšilabele,  ka  u  fohlaka  ka  eona. 
Eaba  Reli  oa  mo  pepa.  Ba  fihla  tsimong  eabo  ;  a  fihla,  a  ja 
ho  ja  ho  tlileng  le  Reli.  Eitse  mantsiboea  a  boela  thabeng; 
a  fihla,  a  lula  teng.     Reli  a  ea  hae. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  tla  masimong  ;  a  fihla,  a  mo  hoeletsa  joale 
ka  maobane.  Eaba  oa  hana,  o  balehela  hae.  Ntat'ae  a  re 
a  khutlele  naheng,  mabele  a  qetoa  ke  linonyana.  Eaba  o 
re  :  Robele  ha  li  eo,  li  robetse.  Ntat'ae  a  re  :  Tsoere  li  ngata 
hona  joale  moo.  Eaba  oa  boela.  A  fumana  e  se  e  le  teng, 
a  fumana  e  khile  tšilabele  e  tetemang.  Eaba  o  mo  shapa  ka 
eona ;  eaba  o  re  :  Ke  utloile  bohloko,  hobane  kobo  tsa  ka  li 
omeletse,  thari  tsa  ka  li  fetohile  likokotoana  ;  nka  hona  joale 
tjee,  u  li  suhe,  li  be  li  be  ntle.  A  li  suha  ;  a  re:  U  tie  u  suhe 
haholo,  u  be  u  'no  u  etse  liphoofolo,  ke  lebelle.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Ha  ke  li  tsebe.  Eaba  o  hula  thupa,  a  re  :  Ha  u  sa  li  tsebe, 
u  tla  be  u  li  tsebe  kajeno.  Eaba  oa  hana.  Eaba  oa  mo 
shapa  ;  ea  ba  ea  e-ba  mantsiboea,  a  ntse  a  mo  shapa. 


Eitse  ha  fihla  hae,  a  fihla  a  re  pululuu  !  Eaba  ntat'ae  o  re : 
Na  u  moputsoa-putsoa  ke'ng,  ekang  u  be  u  ntse  u  fshapuoa  ? 
A  re  :  Ha  kea  ka  ka  shapuoa  ke  motho.  Eaba  ntat'ae  o  re  : 
Mpolelle  bo!  Eaba  oa  hana,  a  re  a  ke  ke  a  bolela  ntho  ee  a 
sa  e  tsebeng.  Eaba  ntat'ae  oa  mo  lesela.  Eitse  hosasane  a 
ea  masimong,  a  fihla,  a  'na  a  tšosa.  Eaba  ntho  ena  ea  'mi- 
tsa  hape.     A  hana.     Ea  theoha  e  se  e  ntse  e  khile  kolitšana. 


3     It  is  not  explained  whether  we  have  here  an  animal  or  a  human  being,  or 
perhaps,  a  half  human  monster. 


238  FOLK-TALES 

flexible  sticks.  She  arrived  and  beat  her  with  them.  She  beat 
her  till  it  was  evening.  In  the  evening  she  said :  Carry  me 
on  your  back  and  take  me  home.  She  carried  her  on  her 
back,  and  brought  her  to  her  home. 

She  went  back.  Her  father  said  :  What  is  ailing  you  that 
you  are  becoming  so  thin  ?  She  says :  Nothing  ails  me.  In  the 
morning  her  father  took  an  axe,  went  and  hid  himself  behind 
the  watcher's  hut.  Reli  came ;  the  hag  arrived  and  shouted 
out  to  her.  Reli  refused  to  go.  So  the  hag  came  down.  When 
the  father  saw  her>  he  began  to  say  :  I  am  running  away  ...  no  ! 
no  !  I  must  be  courageous.  So  he  stood  up,  and  with  a  big 
blow  on  the  head  threw  her  to  the  ground.  Then  he  said :  If 
you  do  not  go  away  at  once,  I  am  going  to  kill  you.  The  hag 
went  away  running  and  saying:  What  have  I  eaten  alas! 
that  my  head  should  be  quite  red  with  blood,  as  the  carcase 
of  a  big  sheep !  So  she  went  away.  The  father  returned  home 
with  the  child  ;  they  no  more  sent  her  to  drive  the  birds. 
It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXV 
KOOMA 


They  say  there  was  a  daughter  of  a  chief;  her  sister  was 
opposed  to  her  marrying.  She  told  her  companions  to  cook 
bread.  They  cooked  it.  Next  morning  she  told  the  young  men 
to  escort  her.  Her  sister  asked :  Where  are  you  going  ?  She 
said :  I  go  to  find  a  husband.  Many  young  men  and  many 
maidens  were  gathered,  also  many  cattle. 

They  escorted  her,  they  went  on,  they  slept.  When  they 
were  already  far  they  rested  before  a  bog.  They  ate.  The 
young  men  told  the  maidens  to  go  in  advance;  as  for  them  they 
remained  at  the  bog.  When  the  maidens  had  gone,  the  young 
men  took  off  their  clothes  and  went  into  the  bog;  they  smeared 
themselves  with  mud.  Then  they  departed,  leaving  their  clothes 
there.     They  went,  they  came  up  with  the  maidens.  They  said: 


Kooma  239 

Ea  fihla,  ea  mo  shapa  ka  eona  ;  ea  ba  ea  e-ba  mantsiboea  e  ntse 
e  mo  shapa.  Eitse  mantsiboea  ea  re :  Mpepe,  u  nkise  hae. 
Eaba  oa  e  pepa  ;  o  fihla,  o  e  bea  ka  ha  eona. 

Eaba  oa  khutla.  Ntat'ae  a  re  :  Ha  u  se  u  bile  u  ota,  u  ntse 
u  jeoa  ke'ng  ?  A  re  :  Ha  ke  jeoe  ke  letho.  Eitse  e  sa  le  ho- 
sasa,  ntat'ae  a  nka  selepe,  a  fihla,  a  ipata  pel'a  lephephe. 
Eaba  Reli  oa  tla  ;  ea  fihla,  ea  mo  hoeletsa.  Eaba  oa  ikha- 
nela ;  eaba  ea  theoha.  Ntat'ae  eitse  ha  a  e  bona,  a  re  :  Kea 
baleha  ...  ;  en-en,  e  ka  khona  ke  itete  sefuba.  Eaba  oa  ema, 
a  e  re  hlohong  nga  !  a  ba  a  e  lahla  fatse.  Eaba  o  re  :  Ha 
u  sa  tlohe  hona  joale  tjee,  ke  ea  u  bolaela  ruri.  Eaba  ea 
tloha,  ea  matha,  e  re  :  Ke  be  ke  jele'ng  oee  ?  hoo  hloho  e 
reng  tlere,  seka  la  nku  e  tona.  Eaba  ea  tsamaea.  Eaba 
ntat'ae  o  khutlela  hae ;  eaba  ngoana  eno  ha  a  sa  tsosa. 


Eaba  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXV 


KOOMA 


Ba  re  e  ne  re  e  le  ngoan'a  morena,  ngoan'abo  a  hana  ha 
a  nyaloa.  Eaba  o  re  ho  thaka  tsa  hae  ba  phehe  bohobe. 
Eaba  ba  bo  pheha.  Eitse  hosasane  a  re  ho  bahlankana  ba 
mo  felehetse.  Eaba  ngoan'abo  o  re  :  U  ea  kae  ?  A  re  :  Ke  ea 
mosemeng.  Eaba  ho  batloa  bahlankana  ba  bangata,  le  ba- 
roetsana  ba  bangata,  le  likhomo  tse  ngata. 

Eaba  ba  mo  felehetsa ;  ba  tsamaea,  ba  robala  Eitse  ha  ba 
se  ba  le  hole,  eaba  ba  phomola  pel'a  mokhoabo.  Eaba  ba  ja. 
Eaba  ba  re  ho  baroetsana  ba  tsamaele  pele.  Ba  sala  mokhoa- 
bong.  Eitse  ha  baroetsana  ba  se  ba  tsamaile,  eaba  ba  hlo- 
bola  likobo  tsa  bona,  ba  ikenya  har'a  mokhoabo,  ba  itlotsa 
ka  seretse  hohle.  Eaba  ba  tloha,  ba  siea  likobo  hona  moo. 
Ba  tsamaea ;  ba  fihla  ho  baroetsana.     Eaba    ba    re  :     Mahele- 


240  FOLK-TALES 

Mahelethuma-helethuma  !  we  are  going  to  eat  you.1  Kooma  then 
said :  I  shall  take  an  ox  of  my  people,  and  give  it  to  'Maneo.  2 
They  took  that  ox  and  gave  it  to  those  young  men.  They 
ate  it,  they  finished  it. 

They  came  again  and  said:  Mahelethuma-helethuma!  we 
are  going  to  eat  you.  Kooma  said  again:  I  shall  take  an  ox 
of  my  people  and  give  it  to  'Maneo.  They  went  on  speaking 
so  continually.   The  oxen  were  finished,  only  one  remained. 

Now  Kooma  changed  herself  into  a  clay  pot ;  all  the  girls 
went  into  it,  as  also  the  ox.  The  pot  rolled  on  the  ground 
and  hid  itself  in  a  bush.  Then  the  Maheiethumas  came,  they 
found  there  was  nobody  there;  they  ran,  went  on,  and  missed 
them.  They  returned,  went  back  to  the  bog.  They  went  back 
home,  the  Maheiethumas.  When  they  reached  a  brook  they 
washed  themselves.  When  they  arrived  home  they  said  :  We 
have  escorted  the  chief's  daughter.  The  chief  said :  I  thank 
you. 

Now  that  pot  departed  and  went  on.  It  arrived  at  a  mountain 
covered  with  white,  flat  stones.  The  ox  went  out,  they  also 
went  out.  They  struck  the  ox  on  the  horn,  bread  and  meat 
came  out  of  it ;  they  ate.3  They  went  on  on  foot.  They  arrived 
at  a  cave ;  it  happened  that  it  was  at  Masilo's  cattle  post. 
They  arrived  and  remained  there.  Kooma  changed  herself 
into  a  pot,  all  of  them  went  into  it. 

In  the  afternoon  Masilo  and  his  companions  arrived,  coming 
from  the  veldt.  When  they  arrived  they  said  :  What  a  fine 
pot,  which  has  no  opening.  They  said :  We  are  going  to 
break  it.  Masilo  refused  to  allow  them.  They  left  it,  they 
slept. 

Next  morning  they  rose  and  went  to  the  veldt.  At  noon 
the  pot  opened  itself,  the  maidens  went  out  of  it,  plastered 
the  huts  in  the  cattle  post,  ground  corn  and  cooked  bread. 
At  evening  Kooma  changed  herself  again  into  a  pot.  Masilo 
and  his  companions  arrived;  they  said  :  The  girls  of  our  village 
have  been  here;  how  well  they  have  done!  They  came  in  and 
ate  bread.     They  slept. 

They  rose  in  the  morning.  Masilo  said:  I  have  my  own 
doubts,  let  somebody  remain  here  on  the  mountain  to  see  the 
girls    when   they    come.     One    remained.     He    saw    when    the 


1  These  young  men  have  become  Maheiethumas,  probably  a  kind  of  were- 
wolf. Maheiethumas  also  appear  in  the  story  of  Nyopakatala  (JAC0TTET,  Contes 
pop.  des  Bassoutos,  p.  III). 

2  The  answer  of  Kooma  (which,  as  well  as  the  words  spoken  by  the  Maheie- 
thumas, was  originally  a  song)   is  practically   incomprehensible.     We  do    not 


Kooma  24 1 

thuma-helethuma,  rea  le  ja.  Eaba  Kooma  o  re  :  Ke  ea  nka 
khomo  ea  batho,  ke  e  nee  'Maneo.  Eaba  ba  ea  nka  khomo, 
ba  e  nea  bahlankana  bano.     Ba  e  ja,  ba  e  qeta. 

Ba  fihla  hape,  ba  re  :  Mahelethuma-helethuma,  rea  le  ja. 
Eaba  Kooma  o  boela  a  re  :  Ke  ea  nka  khomo  ea  batho,  ke 
e  nee  'Maneo.  Eaba  ba  tsamaea ;  ba  ntse  ba  cho.  Khomo 
tsa  fela.     Eaba  ho  sala  khomo  e  le  'ngoe. 

Eaba  Kooma  o  iphetola  lefisoana ;  eaba  baroetsana  ba  kena 
ka  teng  kaofela  le  khomo.  Eaba  le  bilikeha,  le  ipata  sehla- 
hleng.  Eaba  a  tla  mahelethuma,  a  fumana  ho  se  motho  ;  a 
matha,  a  ea  pele.  a  ba  hloka.  Eaba  a  khutla,  a  boela  mokhoa- 
bong.  A  boela  hae  mahelethuma.  Eitse  ha  a  fihla  nōka- 
neng,  a  itlhatsoa.  Eaba  ba  fihla,  ba  re :  Re  mo  felehelitse 
hantle  ngoan'a  morena.     Eaba  morena  o  re  :    Kea    le    leboha. 


Eaba  fisoana  joale  lea  tsamaea,  le  ea  pele.  La  fihla  tha- 
beng  e  matlapa  a  masoeu.  Eaba  khomo  ea  tsoa ;  eaba  ba 
tsoa  le  bona.  Ba  otla  khomo  lenakeng ;  ha  tsoa  bohobe  le 
nama  ;  ba  e-ja.  Ba  tsamaea  ka  maoto.  Ba  fihla  lehaheng  ; 
athe  ke  motebong  oa  likhomo  tsa  Masilo.  Eaba  ba  fihla,  ba 
lula  teng.  Kooma  a  iphetola  lefisoana  hape ;  ba  kena  ka 
teng  kaofela. 

Bo-Masilo  ba  fihla  mantsiboea,  ha  ba  tsoa  naheng.  Ba  fi- 
hla, ba  re  :  A  fisoana  le  letle  le  se  nang  le  molomo !  Eaba 
ba  re:  Rea  le  bolaea.  Eaba  Masilo  oa  hana.  Eaba  ba  le 
lesela ;  ba  robala. 

Hosasane  ba  tsoha,  ba  ea  naheng.  Eitse  motšeare  lefisoa- 
na la  buleha ;  batho  ba  tsoa  ka  teng,  ba  lila  mona  motebong, 
ba  sila  le  bohobe,  ba  pheha.  Eitse  mantsiboea  a  boela  a 
iphetola  lefisoana.  Ba  fihla  bo-Masilo,  ba  re  :  Banana  ba  heso 
ba  ne  ba  tlile,  ba  re  etselitse  hantle  hakakang.  Eaba  ba 
fihla  ba  e-ja  bohobe.     Ba  robala. 

Ba  tsoha  hosasa.  Eaba  Masilo  o  re :  Kea  belaela ;  e  mong 
a  ka  sala  mona  thabeng,  a  tie  a  bone  banana  ha  ba  e-tla. 
Eaba  ho  sala  e  mong.     A  bona  ba  e-tsoa    ka    lefisoaneng,    a 


understand  who  'Maneo  is.     It  is  either  taken  from  another  tale  or  is  an  indica- 
tion that  our  story  was  originally  somewhat  different. 

3     In  a  Kaffir  story  also  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  J58)  we  see  the  food  coming  out 
of  the  horns  of  an  ox. 


242  FOLK-TALES 

maidens  came  out  of  the  pot,  and  said :  Khele !  what  beauti- 
ful girls,  I  am  going  to  marry  one  of  them  on  the  spot.  When 
he  was  coming  down  they  saw  him ;  he  found  there  was  nobody 
there.  He  came  and  turned  that  pot  over  and  over  again, 
finding  that  there  was  no  opening  by  which  people  could 
come  out  of  it.  He  wondered.  He  found  that  they  had  ground 
corn,  but  they  had  not  put  the  pot  on  the  fire. 

He  departed  and  went  to  Masilo  in  the  veldt.  He  arrived 
and  said:  Oh!  oh!  I  have  seen  beautiful  maidens,  if  they  do 
not  come  out  of  the  pot  again  I  shall  kill  myself.  Masilo 
said  :  Ao  !  what  are  they  like  ?  He  said  :  Oh  !  oh  !  one  of  them 
is  beautiful,  she  shines  like  the  sun.  They  brought  the  cattle 
back  though  it  was  still  noon,  thinking  they  might  find  the 
maidens.  But  they  found  nothing.  They  arrived,  sat  down 
in  the  cattle  post,  and  found  the  meal  still  lying  on  the  mill 
stories.  They  cooked  milk  porridge  with  that  meal  and  ate  it ; 
they  slept. 

Masilo  and  his  companions  went  to  the  veldt  next  morning ; 
Masilo  came  back  half  way  with  a  boy.  They  went  and 
lay  down  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  they  saw  a  maiden 
coming  out  of  the  pot.  The  young  man  who  was  with  Masilo 
said :  I  am  going  there.  Masilo  did  not  allow  him.  Then 
another  maiden  came  out,  all  came  out.  Masilo  said  :  There 
is  no  one  who  pleases  me.  The  young  man  said:  They  are  beautiful 
maidens,  I  have  never  seen  any  so  beautiful.  Now  Kooma 
came  out.1  Masilo  nearly  fainted  when  he  saw  Kooma ;  he 
said :  It  is  the  first  time  I  have  seen  such  a  beautiful  maiden. 
Tears  came  out  of  the  eyes  of  Masilo,  his  eyes  were  full  of 
them.  The  young  man  who  was  with  him  took  hold  of  him. 

The  maidens  went  to  the  fountain.  When  they  were  at 
the  fountain  Masilo  and  his  companion  departed  ;  they  arrived, 
stayed  there,  and  hid  themselves.  That  young  man  took  that 
pot  and  hid  it  away.  The  maidens  came.  Kooma  said :  I  am 
afraid  to  enter.  They  said :  What  do  you  fear  ?  She  said : 
It  is  as  if  there  was  something  there.  They  urged  her,  she 
entered.  As  soon  as  she  began  to  enter  Masilo  caught  her. 
They  wept,  both  of  them.  The  maidens  dispersed.  That  young 
man  also  caught  the  maiden  he  liked. 

Then  Masilo  entreated  Kooma  very  much  ;  Kooma  kept  silent. 
She  entered  the  hut  and    asked  where    he    had    put    her    pot. 


I  It  was  said  earlier  that  Kooma  had  changed  herself  into  a  pot ;  here,  and 
further  on,  it  would  seem  that  she  had  not  become  one  but  had  simply  gone 
into  it. 


Kooma  243 

re:  Khelele  !  a  baroetsana  ba  batle  ;  ke  ea  nyaJa  e  mong  hona 
mona.  Eaba  o  re  oa  theoha,  ba  'mona,  a  fumana  ho  se  ho 
se  motho.  Eaba  o  fihla  a  re  ka  phethola  lefisoana  lena,  a 
fumana  ho  se  moo  batho  ba  ka  tsoang  teng.  Eaba  oa  ma- 
kala.  A  fumana  hobane  ba  sitse,  empa  ha  ba  e-s'o  ka  ba 
tlhatleha. 

Eaba  oa  tloha,  a  ea  naheng  ho  Masilo.  A  fihla,  a  re  :  Homme 
ke  bone  baroetsana  ba  batle  ;  ha  ba  ke  ke  ba  tsoa  ka  lefi- 
soaneng  ke  tla  ipolaea.  Eaba  Masilo  o  re  :  Ao,  ke  ba  joang 
na  ?  A  re  :  Homme  e  mong  ke  e  motle,  o  benya  joale  ka  letsa- 
tsi.  Eaba  ba  orosa  likhomo  e  sa  le  motšeare,  ba  re  ekaba 
ba  tla  ba  fumana.  Ba  fumana  ho  se  letho.  Ba  fihla,  ba  lula 
motebong,  ba  fumana  liphofo  li  ntse  li  lutse  maloaleng  mona. 
Ba  pheha  lehala  ka  phofo ;  eaba  ba  ja,  ba  robala. 


Eaba  bo-Masilo  ba  ea  naheng  hosasane ;  Masilo  a  khutla 
tseleng  le  moshanyana  e  mong.  Ba  fihla,  ba  paqama  qhooa- 
neng  ;  ba  bona  ho  e-tsoa  moroetsana  e  mong.  Eaba  mohla- 
nkana  enoa  ea  nang  le  Masilo  o  re  :  Kea  tloha.  Eaba  Masilo 
oa  mo  hanela.  Eaba  ho  tsoa  e  mong  moroetsana ;  ba  tsoa 
kaofela.  Eaba  xMasilo  o  re  :  'Na  ha  a  eo  ea  nkhahlang.  Ea- 
ba mohlankana  o  re  :  Ke  baroetsana  ba  batle  ka  mokhoa  00 
ke  e-s'o  ka  ke  o  bona.  Ha  tsoa  Kooma.  Masilo  a  batla  a 
oela  ha  a  bona  Kooma,  a  re  :  Ke  qala  ho  bona  moroetsana  e 
motle  hakalo.  Eaba  Masilo  o  tsoa  mookho,  o  thibana  ma- 
hlong.     Eaba  enoa  ea  lutseng  le  eena  oa  mo  tšoara. 

Eaba  baroetsana  ba  ea  selibeng.  Eitse  ha  ba  ile  selibeng 
bo-Masilo  ba  tloha,  ba  fihla,  ba  lula  mona,  ba  ipata.  Eaba 
mohlankana  eno  o  nka  lefisoana,  oa  le  hata.  Ba  tla  baroe- 
tsana. Eaba  Kooma  o  re :  'Na  kea  tšaba  ho  kena  ka  mona. 
Ba  re  :  Na  u  tšaba'ng  ?  A  re  :  Eka  hojane  ntho  e  'ngoe  e  le 
teng.  Eaba  ba  mo  rapela  ;  a  kena.  Eitse  ha  a  qala  ho  kena, 
Masilo  a  mo  tšoara.  Ba  11a  ba  babeli.  Baroetsana  ba  qha- 
lana.     Eaba  mohlankana  eno  le  eena  o  tsoara  eo  a  mo  ratang. 

Eaba  Masilo  o  rapela  Kooma  haholo ;  eaba  Kooma  oa  thōla. 
O  kena  ka  tlung ;  eaba  o  re,  na  lefisoana  la  hae    o    le    beile 


244  FOLK-TALES 

Masilo  said :  I  have  broken  it,  my  sister.  She  was  silent. 
Masilo  went  with  that  young  man  to  gather  branches  to  build 
a  hut  for  himself  alone.  He  said:  Here  is  my  hut,  tell  the 
young  men  when  they  come  that  no  one  must  enter  it.  He  put 
his  wife  in  it ;  the  maidens  remained  in  the  court  grinding. 

The  young  men  came  back  at  evening;  they  arrived,  they 
apportioned  those  girls  among  themselves,  each  one  took  the 
one  he  liked.  The  young  men  asked:  Which  one  has  the 
chief  taken  ?  That  young  man  said  :  He  has  taken  none  of  them, 
he  said  he  did  not  like  them,  he  said  he  wanted  a  shining  one. 
They  were  silent ;  they  slept.  Next  morning  Masilo  sent  a  mes- 
senger home,  saying  :  Tell  my  mother  to  prepare  the  floor  of  my 
hut.  He  went,  arrived  and  told  'Mamasilo.  The  women  smeared 
the  floor  of  the  hut.  The  young  man  came  back  and  told  Masilo 
that  his  father  said  that  the  cattle  must  come  back  soon. 

Next  morning  when  they  arose  they  departed.  Masilo  said  : 
You,  all  my  people,  go  in  front;  I  shall  follow  alone.  They 
departed  with  the  cattle.  When  they  were  already  far,  he 
departed  with  his  wife.  They  went  on  ;  the  sun  set  when  they 
were  still  away.  They  went  on.  The  young  men  arrived  home  ; 
their  mothers  rejoiced  when  they  saw  them  coming  with  their 
wives.  They  said :  Our  boys  are  wise,  they  come  back  having 
found  wives  for  themselves.  Then  Masilo  arrived  when  it  was 
already  dark;  he  arrived  at  his  hut,  and  made  his  wife  enter 
it.  He  went  to  his  mother's  to  take  bread,  he  ate  it  with  his 
wife.     They  slept. 

In  the  morning  he  arose  and  covered  his  wife  with  mats.  He 
went  to  his  mother,  and  said  :  Soak  some  kafhr  corn.  They 
soaked  it,  it  fermented,  it  was  spread  out  to  dry ;  they  ground 
it,  they  brewed  beer,  they  prepared  a  big  feast.  All  the  people 
were  told  to  come.  They  arrived  and  sat  down  outside  the 
court  of  Masilo's  mother,  leaving  a  road  in  the  middle.  Mats 
were  then  spread  as  far  as  where  the  people  were  assembled ; 
jackal  skins  were  put  where  the  bride  was  to  sit.  Now  Thakane 
came  out  of  Masilo's  mother's  court,  Masilo's  wife  then  came  out, 
the  sun  was  darkened;  then  came  out  the  wife  of  Masilo's 
father,  they  followed  one  another.  The  people  wondered  ;  they 
said  :  We  have  never  seen  anyone  like  this  maiden.  She  arrived 
and  sat  down  on  the  jackal  skins.  The  men  who  were  busy  flaying 
the  oxen  left  them,  they  came  running  there. 

She  went  back  into  the  courtyard.  The  beer  was  drunk, 
then  the  people  dispersed.  She  remained  there,  Masilo's  wife. 
She  became  pregnant,  and  had  a  child;  his  name  was  Bulane. 
All  these  girls  had  children.  When  the  children  were  already 
big,  their  fathers  took  oxen  ;  Masilo  himself  took  forty  oxen. 
They  went,  not  knowing  exactly  where  to  go.  They  went  on, 
asking  their  way ;  at  last  they  arrived  at  Kooma's  village. 


Kooma  245 

kae.  Eaba  Masilo  o  re :  Ke  le  bolaile,  ngoan'eso.  Eaba  oa 
thōla.  Eaba  Masilo  o  kha  mahlaku  le  mohlankana  eno  ho 
etsa  ntlo  ea  hae  e  'notši.  A  re:  Ka  raona,  ka  ha  ka,  u  ke  u 
joetse  bahlankana  ha  ba  e-tla,  hore  ho  se  ke  ha  e-ba  motho 
ea  tlang  ka  teng.  Eaba  o  kenya  mosali  oa  hae  ka  teng  ;  ba- 
roetsana  bona  ba  lula  lapeng  mona,  ba  sila. 

Eaba  bahlankana  ba  oroha  mantsiboea  ;  ba  fihla,  ba  ikaba 
ka  basali  ba  bona,  e  mong  le  e  mong  a  nka  eo  a  mo  ratang. 
Eaba  ba  re :  Na  morena  eena  o  nkile  riiang  ?  Eaba  mohla- 
nkana enoa  o  re:  Ha  a  eo  eo  a  mo  nkileng ;  o  itse  ha  a  ba 
rate,  o  re  o  batla  a  khanyang.  Eaba  ba  thōla;  ba  robala. 
Hosasane  Masilo  a  romela  e  mong  hae :  U  re  ho  'mè  a  lile 
ntlo  ea  ka.  Eaba  oa  ea,  a  fihla,  a  joetsa  'Mamasilo.  Eaba 
basali  ba  e  lila.  Eaba  mohlankana  oa  khutla,  o  fihla  a  joe- 
tsa Masilo  hore  ntat'ae  o  itse,  khomo  li  koebe  kapele. 

Hosasane  ha  ba  tsoha,  ba  theoha.  Eaba  o  re :  Lōna  batho 
kaofela,  le  etelle  pele ;  ke  tla  tla  kamorao  ke  'notši.  Eaba 
ba  tsanaea  le  likhomo.  Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  le  hole,  a  tloha  le 
mosali  oa  hae.  Ba  tsamaea ;  tsatsi  la  ba  la  ba  likella  ba  sa 
le  hole.  Eaba  ba  ntse  ba  tsamaea.  Batho  bano  ba  fihla  hae ; 
bo-'m'a  bona  ba  thaba  ha  ba  ba  bona  ba  e-tla  le  basali,  ba 
re :  Bashanyana  ba  rōna  ba  bohlale,  ba  tla  ba  itholetse  basali. 
Eaba  Masilo  o  fihla,  e  se  e  le  ka  phirimana  ;  o  fihlela  ka  ha 
hae,  o  fihla  a  kenya  mosali  oa  hae  ka  tlung.  A  ea  nka  bo- 
hobe  ka  habo  ;  ba  e-ja  le  mosali  oa  hae.  Eaba  ba  robala. 

Hosasane  a  tsoha,  a  katisa  mosali  oa  hae  ka  meseme.  Eaba 
o  ea  ho  'm'ae,  a  re :  Le  inele  mabele  a  mangate.  Eaba  a 
ineloa,  a  bipuoa,  a  aneoa ;  eaba  hoa  siloa,  hoa  riteloa,  ho 
etsoa  mokete  o  moholo.  Ho  thoe  batho  ba  tie  kaofela.  Eaba 
ba  fihla,  ba  lula  kantle  habo  Masilo,  ba  siea  tsela.  Eaba 
ho  aloa  meseme  ho  ea  fihla  moo  batho  ba  leng  bangata  ; 
hape  ha  beoa  liphokojoe  moo  a  ea  lula  teng.  Eaba  ho  tsoa 
Thakane  ka  lapeng  ha  Masilo;  ha  tsoa  mosali  oa  Masilo, 
tsatsi  la  re  fi ;  eaba  ho  tsoa  mosali  oa  ntat'a  Masilo,  ba  ko- 
loka.  Batho  ba  tsota,  ba  re  :  Ha  re  e-so  ho  bone  motho  ea 
tjee  ka  ngoan'enoa.  A  ba  a  fihla,  a  lula  holim'a  liphokojoe. 
Ba  neng  ba  bua  likhomo  ba  li  tlohela,  ba  tla  ba  mathile 
mona. 

Eaba  o  boela  ka  lapeng.  Eaba  ho  nooa  majoala ;  eaba 
hoa  qhalanoa.  Eaba  o  lutse  mohats'a  Masilo.  Eaba  e  ba 
moimana,  a  ba  a  ba  le  ngoana  ;  lebitso  la  hae  ea  e-ba  Bula- 
ne.  Kaofela  ba  e-ba  le  bana.  Eitse  ha  ba  se  ba  le  bahoio, 
bo-ntat'a  bona  ba  nka  likhomo ;  Masilo  eena  a  nka  tse 
mashome  a  mararo.  Ba  tsamaea,  ba  sa  tsebe  le  moo  ba  eang 
teng.     Ba  tsamaea  ba  botsa,  ba  ba  ba  fihla  ha   habo. 


246  FOLK-TALES 

They  arrived  and  sat  outside  the  hut  of  Kooma's  mother. 
Kooma's  child  entered  the  courtyard ;  she  found  that  porridge 
had  been  cooked ;  she  said :  Grandmother,  give  me  some  por- 
ridge. His  grandmother  took  some  hot  porridge  from  the  pot, 
and  gave  it  to  him ;  the  child  went  out,  running  and  crying. 
Kooma  said :  Mother,  why  do  you  burn  my  child  ?  Her  mother 
went  out  running,  and  said :  Alas !  I  have  burned  my  grand- 
child.1 She  dug  some  medicine,  and  rubbed  him  with  it.  She 
then  called  Kooma's  father  and  told  him  it  was  his  child. 

Now  they  cut  their  hair.  Kooma  was  then  married ;  all  the 
girls  were  then  married.  They  remained  there  a  long  time; 
then  they  returned  to  their  husbands'  village.  All  the  young 
men  who  had  escorted  them  were  killed.  They  arrived  at 
Masilo's  village. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXVI 


POLO  AND  KHOAHLAKHUBELU. 2 


They  say  there  were  two  girls  called  Khoahlakhubelu  and 
Pōlō.  'Makhoahlakhubelu  alone  had  children;  she  used  to 
kill  the  children  of  'Mapōlō.  At  last  'Mapōlō  went  to  her 
parents,  when  she  was  in  child  with  Pōlō,  she  went  there  to 
be  delivered  of  her.  After  she  was  born  she  was  put  into 
an  iguana's  skin  (it  is  a  snake  which  lives  in  the  water);3 
she  grew  up  in  it.  She  grew  up ;  when  she  began  to  walk 
she  was  put  into  a  larger  skin.  Her  mother  went  back 
home,    and    left  Pōlō  with    her  grandparents.      She    went     on 


1  The  same  episode  is  found  in  A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  217. 

2  I  possess  two  other  versions  of  this  tale,  with  very  few  variations.  An- 
other version  is  given  by  A.  Sekese  (op.  cit.  p.  223).  In  his  version  the  elder  sister 
is  called  Tsokulefubelu,  red  ochre  ;  in  another  Se-Suto  version  she  is  called  Ma- 
li lomafubelu,  red  eyes.     The  name  Khoahlakhubelu  she  bears  in  our  version  means 


Polo  and  Khoahlakhubelu  247 

Ba  fihla,  ba  lula  kantle  habo  Kooma.  Eaba  ngoan'a  Koo- 
ma  o  ea  ka  lapeng,  a  fumana  ho  phehuoe  motoho,  a  re: 
Nkhono,  mphe  motoho.  Eaba  nkhono'ae  o  ngoatha  motoho 
ifo  o  nts'o  chesa,  eaba  o  mo  nea  oona ;  ngoana  a  tsoa,  a 
matha  a  11a.  Eaba  Kooma  o  re  :  'Mè,  u  chesetsa'ng  ngoan'a 
ka  ?  Eaba  'm'ae  o  tsoa  a  matha,  a  re :  Jo !  ka  chesa  ngoan'a 
ngoan'a  ke.  A  cheka  sehlare,  a  mo  tlotsa  ka  sona ;  eaba  o 
bitsa  ntat'a  Kooma,  a  mo  joetsa  hobane  ke  bana  ba  hae. 

Eaba  ba  kuta  lihlotho.  Eaba  oa  nyaloa ;  kaofela  ba  nyaloa 
joale.  Ba  lula  motsotso  o  molelele  ha  habo ;  ba  khutlela 
koana  moo  ba  nyetsoeng.  Bahlankana  ba  ile  ba  bolaoa  kao- 
fela ba  neng  ba  ba  felehelitse.     Ba  ba  ba    fihla  habo  Masilo. 

Joale  ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXVI 
POLO  LE  KHOAHLAKHUBELU 


Bare  e  ne  e  le  Khoahlakhubelu  le  Pōlō,  'Makhoahlakhubelu 
eena  a  na  le  bana,  a  'na  a  bolaela  'Mapōlō  bana,  ho  fihlela  'Ma- 
polo  a  ea  habo,  ha  e  le  moimana  oa  Pōlō,  a  ea  'melehela  habo. 
Eitse  hobane  a  hlahe,  a  kenngoa  letlalong  la  pōlō  (e  leng  noha 
e  tsamaeang  metsing),  a  holela  ka  ho  lona,  A  hola ;  eare  ha  a 
isamaea,  a  kenngoa  ho  le  leng  le  leholoanyane.  'M'ae  a  khu- 
tlela ha  habo,  a  mo  siea  habo  moholo ;  eaba  o  nts'a  holela  habo 
moholo,  ho  fihlela  eba  e  ba  moroetsana,  a  ba  a  bolotsoa  habo 
moholo. 


red  dry  maize.  The  Zulu  tale  of  Umamba  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  321)  is  to  be 
compared  to  it ;  but  there  it  is  a  man,  not  a  girl,  who  is  put  into  a  serpent's  skin 
<cf.  also  ibid.  p.  68,  where  the  same  is  said  of  Umhlatu). 

3    Pōlō  is  a  kind  of  iguana  unknown  in  Basutoland,  and  believed  by  the  Ba- 
Suto  to  be  a  species  of  snake. 


248  FOLK-TALES 

growing  at  her  grandarents'  till  she  was  a  maiden ;  at  her 
grandparents'  she  underwent  the  ceremonies  of  initiation. 

One  day  Masilo  came  in  quest  of  a  wife.  He  arrived  at 
Khoahlakhubelu's  father's ;  he  said :  I  have  come  to  look  for 
a  wife.  The  chief  gathered  his  children,  he  gathered  them 
all  that  Masilo  might  choose  the  one  he  liked.  Next  morning 
'Mapōlo  went  to  fetch  Pōlō ;  she  came  with  the  people  of 
her  grandparents ;  they  formed  but  a  little  company.  They 
departed  and  went  to  Masilo's.1 

The  company  of  Khoahlakhubelu  refused  to  walk  with  the 
company  of  Pōlō ;  they  said :  As  for  us,  we  do  not  walk 
with  a  serpent.  When  the  larger  company  was  walking  as  if 
it  were  yonder  at  our  village,  the  smaller  company  was 
walking  as  if  it  were  here,  they  did  not  join  together.  Ma- 
silo was  sitting  on  the  mountain.  When  the  girls  arrived 
near  a  brook,  they  said :  Let  us  go  to  the  brook  and  undress 
that  we  may  bathe.  The  larger  company  bathed  by  itself, 
the  smaller  company  bathed  by  itself.  When  they  departed 
they  went  on,  Masilo  still  watching  them;  they  went  on  and 
arrived  at  a  brook  just  below  the  mountain  where  Masilo 
was  sitting. 

Masilo  was  looking  on ;  he  said :  Those  people  of  the 
smaller  company  are  escorting  a  black  person  in  their  midst. 
He  said :  I  shall  watch  those  people  to  see  what  it  is  that 
that  person  is  dressed  in.  They  arrived  at  the  brook  and 
undressed.  When  Pōlō  undressed,  Masilo  said :  What  a  beauti- 
ful girl !  that  one  is  my  wife.  He  spoke  so  when  they 
were  taking  her  out  of  the  skin  of  the  iguana  which  cover- 
ed her.  When  they  clothed  her  with  it,  he  said  :  Alas !  they 
spoil  my  wife  now  when  they  clothe  her  in  that  horrid 
thing.  The  girls  went  up,  they  went  on,  they  went  on  till 
they  arrived  at  the  village. 

They  arrived  at  Masilo's.  The  people  said  :  What  a  beauti- 
ful girl!  They  sat  down.  There  also  they  did  not  join. 
One  company,  Khoahlakhubelu's,  sat  apart ;  Polo's  company 
sat  by  themselves.  Masilo  arrived,  he  said :  Good  day.  They 
said :  Good  day.  He  sat  down  by  Khoahlakhubelu's  people ; 
he  said :  Khoahlakhubelu,  give  me  snuff.  She  poured  out 
some  tobacco.  He  took  a  pinch  and  snuffed.  He  departed 
and  went  to  Polo's  company.  The  others  said :  Oh !  oh !  he 
goes    to    the    company    of    the    serpent,    let    us     laugh.     They 


I     The  two  girls  go  to  Masilo's,  accompanied  by  their  attendants.    They  form 
two  distinct  companies. 


Polo  and  Khoahlakhubelu  249 


Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le  leng  Masilo  a  tla,  a  nts'a  batla  basali.  Eaba 
o  fihla  ha  ntat'a  Khoahlakhubelu,  a  re  :  Ke  tlile  ho  batla  basali. 
A  bokella  bana  ba  hae,  a  ba  bokella  kaofela  hore  Masilo  a 
ikhethele  eo  a  mo  ratang.  Eitse  hosasane  'Mapōlō  a  ea  lata 
Pōlō  ;  a  tla  le  babo  moholo  e  le  letšoejana  le  lenyenyane.  Ba 
theoha,  ba  ea  ha  Masilo. 

Tšoele  la  Khoahlakhubelu  la  nana  ho  tsamaea  le  letsoele  la 
Pōlō,  la  re :  Rōna  ha  re  tsamaee  le  noha.  Ere  ha  letsoele  le 
leholo  le  tsamaea  joale  ka  mane  ha  eso,  le  lenyenyane  le  tsa- 
maea joale  ka  mona,  ba  sa  kopane  hammoho.  Masilo  he  o 
lutse  thabeng.  Eare  ha  ba  fihla  nōkaneng  :  Ha  re  eeng  nōka- 
neng,  re  hlobole,  re  e'o  tola.  Tšoele  le  leholo  la  itlhatsoa  le 
'notsi,  tsoele  le  lenyenyane  la  itlhatsoa  le  'notši.  Eare  ha  ba 
tloha,  ba  tsamaea,  Masilo  a  nts'a  ba  lebeletse  ;  ba  tsamaea, 
ba  fihla  nōkaneng  e  ka  tlas'a  thaba  eo  Masilo  a  leng  ho  eona. 


Masilo  a  'na  a  talima,  a  re  :  Batho  baa  ba  letsoele  le  lenyenya- 
ne ba  tsamaisa  motho  e  motšo  ea  ka  hare  ho  bona.  A  re  :  Ke  tla 
lebella  batho  bale  hore  na  ntho  eo  a  e  apereng  ke'ng?  Ba  fihla 
nōkaneng,  ba  hlobola.  Eitse  ha  Pōlō  a  hlobola,  Masilo  a  re  : 
A  motho  e  motle!  mosali  oa  ka  ke  eena  eno,  ha  ba  mo  hlobolisa 
letlalo  la  pōlō  lee  a  le  apereng.  Eitse  ha  ba  mo  apesa  lona,  a 
re:  Jo!  mosali  oa  ka,  ba  mo  senya  joale,  ba  mo  apesa  ntho  e 
mpe  eno.     Ba  nyoloha,  ba  tsamaea,  ba  tsamaea  ho  ea  fihla  hae. 


Ba  fihla  habo  Masilo,  ba  re  :  Malume  ka  ngoana  e  motle.  Ba 
lula.  Le  teng  ha  ba  kopane.  Bano  ba  lula  thōko,  ba  Khoahla- 
khubelu;  ba  Pōlō  ba  lula  ba  'notsi.  Masilo  a  fihla  ;  a  fihla,  a 
re:  Lumelang.  Ba  re:  E.  A  lula  ho  bona  ba  Khoahlakhubelu, 
a  re:  Khoahlakhubelu,  tsufela.  A  qhatsa  koae.  Masilo  atsipa, 
a  tsuba.  A  tloha,  a  ea  tšoeleng  la  Pōlō.  Ba  re  :  Jo  !  o  ea  tšoe- 
leng  la  noha  ;  ha  re  tšeheng.  Ba  tšeha.  A  lula,  a  re  :  Tsufela, 
Pōlō.  A  qhatsa  koae ;  a  tsipa,  a  tsuba.  Ba  re  :  Jo  'na  !  o  tsipile 
tsohong  la  noha.     Masilo  a  re :  Ke  motho  oa  morena  le  eena. 


250  FOLK-TALES 

laughed.  He  sat  down  and  said  :  Give  me  snuff,  Pōlō.  She 
poured  out  some  tobacco,  he  took  a  pinch  and  snuffed.  The 
others  said:  Oh!  oh!  he  has  taken  a  pinch  form  the  hand 
of  the  serpent.      Masilo  said :  She  is  a  chief's    daughter  also. 

Masilo  departed,  and  went  into  his  mother,  'Mamasilo's 
courtyard.  He  said :  Take  a  big  pot  and  bring  it  to  the 
company  of  the  serpent ;  take  a  smaller  pot  and  bring  it  to 
the  company  of  Khoahlakhubelu.  His  mother  did  so.  Masilo 
went  out  having  fastened  a  spoon  of  iron  to  his  cloak.  He 
arrived  and  sat  down  by  Khoahlakhubelu's  company ;  he  took 
a  handful  of  food  and  ate.  He  left  and  went  to  Polo's 
company.  The  others  said :  Oh !  oh !  how  can  he  eat  with  a 
serpent  ?  He  loosened  his  spoon,  took  some  food  and  ate. 
He  said :  Pōlō,  take  some  food  and  eat.  Pōlō  took  some 
and  ate.  The  others  said :  Oh !  oh !  Masilo  eats  with  the 
serpent ;  let  us  laugh.     They  laughed. 

He  departed  and  went  to  his  mother's  courtyard.  He  said  : 
Take  a  pot  of  strong  beer,  and  bring  it  to  Khoahlakhube- 
lu's  company.  His  mother  took  it  and  brought  it.  Presently 
he  said  to  his  servants :  Take  a  hamel  and  slaughter  it  for 
Polo's  company.  They  took  it  and  slaughtered  it  there. 
Khoahlakhubelu's  company  said :  Oo !  they  slaughter  a  large 
sheep  for  the  company  of  the  serpent.  Masilo  said :  She  is 
a  chief's  daughter;  I  give  her  food.  He  said  to  his  servants: 
Take  a  ewe  and  slaughter  it  for  Khoahlakhubelu's  company. 
Khoahlakhubelu  was  the  superior;  though  she  was  only  gi- 
ven a  small  sheep,  she  was  the  superior.  Pōlō,  though  she 
was  given  a  large  sheep,  was  Khoahlakhubelu's  inferior.1 

The  sun  set.  He  said :  Khoahlakhubelu's  people  will 
sleep  at  'Mamasilo's,  Polo's  people  will  sleep  at  my  hut,  at 
Masilo.  They  did  so.  At  night  Masilo  went  to  Khoahlakhu- 
belu's hut,  he  stayed  there  a  short  time,  and  went  out.  He 
went  to  Polo's  company.  He  arrived,  sat  down,  and  said : 
Take  away  from  this  girl  the  thing  which  covers  her.  They 
refused,  saying :  No,  it  is  her  own  body.  He  denied,  he 
said :  Oho !  I  pray  you  take  it  away.  They  refused.  He 
insisted  much,  he  said!  Oho!  I  pray  you,  take  that  skin 
away  from  this  girl. 

They  said :  Masilo,  if  you  are  strong  enough,  come  and 
take  that  skin  away ;  as  for  us,  we  cannot  do  it,  because  it 
is  the  skin  in  which  she  was  born.  He  prayed  them,  he 
prayed  them,  till  at  last  they  consented.     Then  they  took  the 


I     Of  two  brothers  or  sisters  the  elder  is  called  chief  of  the  younger,  who  is 
called  his  or  her  servant  or  subject. 


Polo  a nd  Khoahlakhubelu  251 


A  tloha  Masilo,  a  ea  ka  lapeng  habo,  ha  'Mamasilo.  A  re  : 
Le  ntše  lefiso  le  leholo,  le  le  ise  tšoeleng  la  noha  ;  le  ntse  lefiso 
le  lekaneng,  le  le  ise  tšoeleng  la  Khoahlakhubelu.  Eaba  'm'ae 
o  etsa  joalo.  A  tloha  Masilo  a  hoketse  mpshane  ea  tsepe  mora 
kobong  ea  hae.  A  fihla,  a  lula  tšoeleng  la  Khoahlakhubelu,  a 
ngoatha,  a  ja.  A  tloha,  a  ea  tšoeleng  la  Pōlō.  Ba  re  :  Jo  !  o  ea 
ja  joang  le  noha  ?  A  lokolla  mpshane  ea  hae,  a  ngoatha,  a  ja. 
A  re  :  Pōlō,  nka,  u  ngoathe,  u  je.  Pōlō  a  nka,  a  ngoatha,  a  ja. 
Ba  re  :  Jo  !  Masilo  o  ja  le  noha  ;  ha  re  tšeheng.     Ba  tšeha. 


A  tloha,  a  ea  habo  lapeng ;  a  re :  Le  ntše  lefiso  la  joala,  le  le 
ise  tšoeleng  la  Khoahlakhubelu.  'M'ae  a  le  nka,  a  le  isa.  A 
re:  U  ntše  lefiso  la  joala,  u  le  ise  tšoeleng  la  Pōlō.  'M'ae  a  le 
isa.  Eaba  o  ea  ho  bahlanka  ba  hae,  a  re :  Le  tšoare  nku  ea 
khatala,  le  e  hlabele  tšoeleng  la  Pōlō.  Ba  e  nka,  ba  e  hlaba 
teng.  Tšoele  la  Khoahlakhubelu  la  re  :  Oo !  ho  hlabeloa  nku 
e  kholo  tšoeleng  la  noha.  Masilo  a  re  :  Ke  motho  oa  morena, 
kea  mo  fepa.  A  re  ho  bahlanka  :  Le  tšoare  nku  e  tšehali,  le  e 
hlabele  tšoeleng  la  Khoahlakhubelu.  Khoahlakhubelu  ke  mo- 
rena;  leha  a  neiloe  e  nyenyane  ke  morena.  Pōlō  leha  a  neiloe 
nku  e  kholo  ke  mohlanka  oa  Khoahlakhubelu. 

Tsatsi  la  likela.  Are:  Ba  Khoahlakhubelu  ba  ea  robala  ha 
'Mamasilo,  ba  Pōlō  ba  ea  robala  ha  ka,  ha  Masilo.  Eaba  ba 
etsa  joalo.  Ka  phirimana  Masilo  a  kena  ka  ha  Khoahlakhu- 
belu ;  a  lula  motsotsonyana  o  se  mokae,  a  tsoa.  A  ea  tšoeleng 
la  Pōlō ;  a  fihla,  a  lula,  a  re  :  A  le  ke  le  hloboliseng  motho  enoa 
ntho  ee  a  e  apereng.  Ba  nana,  ba  re  :  En-en,  ke  'mele  oa  hae. 
A  hana,  a  re :  Oho  !  kea  le  rapela,  ke  re  le  mo  hloboliseng.  Ba 
hana.  A  ba  phehella  ka  matla,  a  re:  Oho!  kea  le  rapela,  le 
hloboliseng  motho  enoa. 

Eaba  ba  re :  Masilo,  ha  u  na  le  matla,  tlo  u  bue  letlalo  leo  ; 
rōna  rea  sitoa,  hobane  ke  letlalo  leo  a  hlahileng  ka  lona.  Eaba 
oa  ba  rapela,  oa  ba  rapela,  ho  fihlela  ba  ba  ba  lumela.  Eaba 
he  ba  mo  hlobolisa.     Masilo  a  re  :  A  mosali  oa   ka   e  motle  !    A 


252  FOLK-TALES 

skin  away.  Masilo  said :  How  beautiful  my  wife  is !  He 
said :  This  is  my  wife.  They  took  that  skin  and  wanted  to 
cover  her  with  it.  Masilo  took  it,  tore  it,  and  threw  it  into 
the  fire ;  it  was  burned.  He  stayed  with  them  all  the  night, 
till  the  night  cleared    off. 

When  the  night  had  cleared  off,  Masilo  went  out,  he  went  to 
his  mother's.  He  arrived  and  said  :  Mother,  take  mats,  spread 
them  on  the  ground  till  they  arrive  at  my  hut.  Cattle  were 
slaughtered,  a  big  feast  was  prepared.  His  mother  did  so  with 
the  mats,  she  spread  them  till  they  reached  as  far  as  Masilo's 
hut.  Khoahlakhubelu  began  to  be  sad.  The  people  said  : 
What  is  it  that  is  going  to  appear  ? 

Masilo  gave  the  order  that  all  the  young  men  should  take 
their  shields,  and  that  they  should  arrange  the  plumes  of  ostrich 
feathers  on  their  shields.1  The  young  men  did  so.  He  said 
that  some  should  stand  on  this  side,  others  on  that  side,  in  two 
ranks,  so  that  the  shields  should  join,  and  told  them  to  stand  at 
the  door  of  Masilo's  hut.  The  young  men  did  so ;  they  stood 
at  the  door  of  Masilo's  hut,  wondering  what  was  about  to  appear. 

He  said  :  Pōlō,  come  out.  She  went  out.  As  she  came  out 
the  sun  was  darkened  ;  they  struck  the  ground  with  a  brass 
collar,  the  sun  shone  again.  Pōlō  entered  under  the  shields  ; 
they  made  an  awning  over  her  so  that  the  sun  should  not  burn 
her.  They  made  towards  the  courtyard  of  Masilo's  mother.  All 
the  people  were  saying  :  Come  and  see  Masilo's  beautiful  wife. 

Khoahlakhubelu  was  very  sad,  she  cried,  she  wept  aloud. 
Masilo  said  :  Hallo  !  hallo  !  you  are  also  my  wife.  It  was  on 
this  day  that  Khoahlakhubelu  began  to  know  that  Pōlō  was 
a  real  human  being.  All  the  people  knew  on  that  day  that 
she  was  a  human  being.  A  big  feast  was  made,  there  were 
rejoicings.  They  slept.  Next  morning  Masilo  rose  and  arran- 
ged cattle  sufficient  for  two  marriages  to  be  taken  to  Ra- 
khoahlakhubelu.  Masilo  said  that  Pōlō  should  not  be  shone 
upon  by  the  sun,  that  she  was  to  go  under  the  shade  of  the 
shields.  They  went  to  her  parents'  village  to  marry  her ; 
they  went  to  take  the  cattle  there. 

When  they  appeared,  they  appeared  as  a  large  company, 
they  appeared  with  cattle  ;  there  was  a  great  sound  of  peo- 
ple walking.  'Mapōlō  came  out ;  she  stood  and  cried  :  Alas  ! 
they  have  killed  my  serpent,  they  have  killed  it  with  sand. 
Where  shall  I  see  my  serpent  again  ?  They  arrived.     Pōlō  went 


I     The  mokhele  is  a  plume  made  out  of  ostrich  feathers  fixed  on   a  spear ;  this 
plume  is  the  necessary  ornament  of  the  shield. 


Polo  and  Khoahlakhubelu  253 

re :  Mosali  oa  ka  ke  enoa.  Ba  nka  letlalo  lena,  ba  re  ba  mo 
apesa.  Masilo  a  le  nka,  a  le  hahola,  a  le  akhela  mollong,  la 
e-cha.     A  lula  bosiu  bohle,  ho  fihlela  bosiu  bo  e-sa. 


Eitse  ha  bosiu  bo  e-sa  a  tsoa  Masilo,  a  ea  ka  habo  Masilo,  a 
fihla,  a  re :  'Mè,  u  nke  meseme,  u  e  ale,  e  be  e  e'o  kena  ha  Ma- 
silo. Ha  hlajoa  likhomo,  ha  etsoa  mokete  o  moholo.  'M'ae  a 
e  etsa  joalo  meseme,  a  e  ala ;  ea  ba  ea  ea  kena  ha  Masilo.  Khoa- 
hlakhubelu a  qala  ho  soaba.     Ba  re  :  Ntho  e  ea  hlaha  ke'ng  ? 


A  laela  bahlankana  hore  ba  nke  lithebe  kaofela,  ba  ee  ba 
hlomele  mekhele  lithebeng  tsa  bona.  Bahlankana  ba  etsa  joalo. 
A  re  ba  bang  ba  erne  ka  'nga  ena,  ba  bang  ba  erne  ka  'nga  ena, 
ba  etse  mela,  lithebe  li  tie  ho  kopana,  li  e'o  ema  monyako  oa 
ntlo  ea  Masilo.  Eaba  bahlankana  ba  etsa  joalo,  ba  ema  mo- 
nyako oantlo  ea  Masilo,  ba  maketse  hore  ntho  e  tla  hlaha  ke'ng. 

A  re  :  Pōlō,  tsoa.  Eaba  oa  tsoa.  Eitse  ha  a  tsoela  ntle  tsatsi 
la  fifala;  ha  otloa  lepetu  fatše,  letsatsi  la  chaba.  Pōlō  a  kena 
ka  tlas'a  lithebe,  ba  mo  haheletsa,  letsatsi  le  se  ke  la  mo  chesa. 
Ba  tsamaea  ho  ea  habo  Masilo  lapeng.  Batho  ea  'na  ea  e-ba  : 
Hlahang,  le  bone  mosali  e  motle  oa  Masilo. 

Khoahlakhubelu  a  itela,  a  11a,  a  bokolla.  Masilo  a  re  :  Che  bo  ! 
u  ntse  u  le  mosali  oa  ka  le  uena.  Ke  tsatsi  leo  Khoahlakhubelu 
a  qalang  ho  tseba  hobane  Pōlō  e  ntse  e  le  motho ;  kaofela  ba- 
tho ba  mo  tseba  hobane  ke  motho.  Eaba  ho  etsoa  he  mokete 
o  moholo,  ea  e-ba  thabo ;  ba  robala.  Eitse  hosasane  Masilo  a 
tsoha,  a  lokisa  likhomo  tse  lekanang  manyalo  a  mabeli,  tse 
eang  ha  Rakhoahlakhubelu.  Eaba  Masilo  o  re,  a  se  ke  a  ba  a 
chabeloa  ke  letsatsi  Pōlō,  a  kene  tlas'a  lithebe.  Ba  ea  habo,  ba 
ea  nyala,  ba  ea  hlahlela. 


Eitse  ha  ba  hlaha,  ba  hlaha  e  le  tšoele  le  leholo,  le  hlaha  ka 
likhomo,  e  le  qilikoe  e  kholo  ea  batho.  'Mapōlō  a  tsoela  kantle, 
a  ema,  a  re :  Jo !  noha  ea  ka  ba  e  bolaile,  ba  e  tšeletse  ka  lehla- 
bathe ;  ke  tla  e  bona  kae  noha  ea  ka  ?  Ba  fihla.  Pōlō  a  ea  ka 
habo ;  a  fihla  hae,  ho  bokanoe  ka  khotla  ha  Rakhoahlakhubelu. 


254  FOLK-TALES 

to  her  mother's  ;  she  arrived  home ;  all  the  people  of  Rakhoa- 
hlakhubelu  were  gathered  in  the  men's  court.  Masilo  gave  in 
all  the  cattle  of  the  dowry  of  Khoahlakhubelu,  and  of  the  dowry 
of  Pōlō.     He  married  both  of  them. 

It  was  then  that  the  people  of  Rakhoahlakhubelu's  village 
began  to  know  that  'Mapōlō  had  a  child.  The  marriage  was 
celebrated,  the  marriage  cattle  were  slaughtered,  everything  was 
done.  They  returned  home.  Khoahlakhubelu  became  the  ser- 
vant of  Pōlō. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXVII 


LITOKOTOKO 


There  was  a  little  child  called  Litokotoko.  Her  mother  had 
had  many  children  ;  but  they  died,  being  killed  by  their  grand- 
mother. After  a  time  that  woman  again  gave  birth  to  a  child, 
a  girl ;  she  was  born  with  hands  and  feet.  One  day,  the  mo- 
ther said  to  the  grandmother  :  Stay  here  with  my  child  ;  I  go  to 
the  fountain.  She  went ;  the  grandmother  remained  with  the 
child.  When  she  was  alone,  she  took  a  knife,  and  cut  off  the 
hands  and  feet  of  that  child.  She  went  and  hid  them  in  her 
hut.  When  she  saw  the  mother  of  the  child  coming  from  the 
fountain,  she  also  came  back. 

The  mother  of  the  child  arrived  and  put  her  pitcher  down. 
The  child  cried.  The  grandmother  went  to  her  and  said  :  Oh  ! 
who  has  taken  away  the  hands  and  feet  of  my  grandchild  ?  The 
mother  asked  :  What  has  happened  to  my  child  ?  I  told  you  to 
stay  with  her.  Who  has  taken  away  her  hands  and  feet  ?  The 
grandmother  said  :  I  do  not  know.  The  mother  asked  :  Who 
has  cut  off  the  hands  and  the  feet  of  my  child  ?  I  told  you  to  stay 


I  In  a  Kaffir  story  (THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  69)  which  resembles  ours  in  many  ways, 
a  little  boy  called  Simbiikiimbukwana  is  born  without  arms  and  legs.  His  sister, 
who  has  been  driven  away  from  home  by  her  father,  comes  to  him  when  the 


Litokotoko  25  5 

A  hlahlela  likhomo  Masilo  tsa  bohali  ba  Khoahlakhubelu  le  tsa 
bohali  ba   Pōlō.     A  ba  nyala  ba  babeli. 


Batho  ba  motse  oa  Rakhoahlakhubelu  ke  mohla  ba  tsebang 
hobane  'Mapōlō  o  nts'a  na  le  ngoana.  Ha  nyaloa.  Boa  khao- 
ha  he  bohali,  boa  hlabisa,  boa  qeta.  Ba  khutlela  habo.  Khoa- 
hlakhubelu ea  e-ba  mohlanka  oa  Pōlō. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXVII 


LITOKOTOKO 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  Litokotoko,  'm'ae  a  na  a  belehe  bana,  ba  shoef 
ba  ntse  ba  bolaoa  ke  nkhono'a  bona.  Eitse  mohlomong  mosali 
enoa  a  beleha  ngoana  e  le  ngoanana,  a  hlaha  a  nts'a  e-na  le  ma- 
tsoho  le  maoto.  'M'ae  a  re  ho  nkhono'ae  :  Tlo  u  sale  le  ngoana 
mona  ;  ke  sa  ea  selibeng.  Eaba  oa  ea,  nkhono'ae  a  sala  mona 
le  ngoana.  Mosali  enoa  a  sala  a  nka  thipa,  a  ba  a  khaola 
ngoana  enoa  maoto  le  matsoho,  a  ea  a  pata  ha  hae.  Eitse  ha 
a  bona  'm'a  ngoana  a  e-tla  a  tsoa  selibeng,  le  eena  a  tla. 


'M'a  ngoana  a  fihla,  a  rola  nkho.  Ngoana  a  11a.  Nkhono'a 
hae  a  tloha  a  ea  mane,  a  re:  He!  ngoan'a  ngoan'a  ke  o  jeloe 
ke'ng  maoto  le  matsoho  ?  'M'ae  a  re :  Ngoana  o  salile  a  jeoa 
ke'ng  ?  ke  itse  u  sale  le  eena  ;  o  jeloe  ke'ng  maoto  le  matsoho  ? 
Nkhono'ae  a  re :  Ha  ke  tsebe.  'M'a  ngoana  :  Ngoan'a  ka  o 
khaotsoe  ke'ng  maoto  le  matsoho  ?  Ke  itse  u  sale  le  eena.  Eaba 
oa  bokolla.     Joale  batho  ba  tla,  ba  fihla,  ba  boha  ngoana  eno, 


parents  are  away,  and  causes  arms  and  legs  to  grow  on  him  ;  at   night  she  goes 
away  and  the  boy's  arms  and  legs  disappear. 


256  FOLK-TALES 

with  her.     Then  she  wept.     The  people  came,  saw  the  child, 
and  wondered  who  could  have  cut  off  her  hands  and  feet. 

That  child  grew  up,  having  neither  hands  nor  feet,  till  she 
was  a  grown-up  girl ;  she  used  to  lie  on  the  ground.  One  day 
the  people  went  to  the  gardens.  Her  grandmother  said  :  Lito- 
kotoko,  my  grandchild,  why  do  you  not  give  me  food  ?  Litoko- 
toko  said  :  Grandmother,  how  can  I  give  you  food,  since  I  have 
neither  feet  nor  hands  ?  Her  grandmother  said :  If  I  give  you 
hands  and  feet,  will  you  give  me  some  food?  She  answered: 
Yes,  grandmother ;  I  shall  give  you  some  food  if  you  give  me 
hands  and  feet. 

She,  the  grandmother,  brought  them,  the  feet  and  the  hands  ; 
she  put  them  in,  she  put  them  in,  she  put  them  in,  she  put  them 
in.  Litokotoko  stood  up  and  walked,  and  gave  her  food.  Li- 
tokotoko  took  a  pitcher  and  went  to  the  fountain,  she  put  the 
millstone  straight,  and  ground  the  grain,  the  people  being  still 
in  the  gardens.  Then  she  cooked  the  porridge,  stirred  it,  swept 
the  floor,  removed  the  ashes. 

When  the  people  were  coming  back  in  the  evening,  her  grand- 
mother took  back  her  hands  and  feet,  and  went  to  hide  them 
in  her  hut.  Litokotoko  remained,  lying  on  the  ground.  Her 
mother  asked  her  :  Litokotoko,  who  has  been  sweeping  here  ? 
She  said  :  It  was  grandmother.  Her  mother  was  silent ;  she 
went  to  sleep. 

Next  morning  they  went  to  the  gardens.  The  grandmother 
said  :  Litokotoko  ?  She  answered  :  Grandmother  ?  She  said  :  Are 
you  not  going  to  give  me  food  ?  She  answered  :  Since  I  have 
neither  hands  nor  feet,  grandmother,  how  can  I  give  you  food  ? 
—  Shall  I  lend  you  feet  and  hands  ?  She  said  :  Yes,  grandmother. 
She  lent  them  to  her.  Litokotoko  gave  her  food  ;  the  grand- 
mother ate  it,  she  ate  it,  she  ate  it.  Litokotoko  took  a  pitcher, 
went  to  the  fountain,  swept  the  floor,  removed  the  ashes. 

Litokotoko  said  to  herself  :  This  time,  to-day,  grandmother 
shall  not  take  back  my  hands  and  feet  again.  The  grandmo- 
ther vainly  called  :  Litokotoko  !  Litokotoko  !  The  girl  remained 
silent  and  answered  not,  till  the  working  companies  came  back 
from  the  gardens.  When  her  father  arrived,  Litokotoko  showed 
herself,  having  her  hands  and  feet.  The  father  wondered.  The 
mother  arrived  and  wondered  too. 

Her  father  asked  her :  Litokotoko,  where  did  you  get  your 
feet  and  hands  from  ?  She  said  :  I  got  them  from  grandmother. 
When  the  people  were  gone  to  the  gardens,  grandmother  used 
to  call  me  and  tell  me  to  give  her  food.  I  used  to  answer  grand- 
mother: Since  I  have  neither  hands  nor  feet,  how  can  I  give 
you  food  ?  Then  grandmother  used  to  give  me  these  hands  and 
these  feet.  Then  I  give  her  food,  I  grind  grain,  I  sweep  the 
floor,  I  remove  the  ashes,  I  go  to  the  fountain.     When  the  work- 


Litokotoko  257 

ba  makala  hore  na  ngoana  o  khaotsoe  ke'ng  maoto  le  matsoho. 

Ngoana  enoa  a  hola  a  hloka  maoto  le  matsoho,  ho  fihlela  eba 
e  ba  moroetsana,  a  'ne  a  robatsoe  fatše.  Ka  tsatsi  le  leng  ha 
uoa  masimong.  Nkhono'ae  a  re  :  Litokotoko,  ngoan'a  ngoan'a 
ke,  ha  u  mphe  ka  ja  ?  Litokotoko  a  re :  Nkhono,  ke  tla  u  fa 
joang  ke  se  na  maoto,  ke  se  na  matsoho?  Nkhono'ae  a  re  :  Ha 
nka  u  nea  maoto  le  matsoho,  u  tla  mpha  ?  A  re  :  E,  nkhono,  ke 
tla  u  fa,  ha  u  'nea  maoto  le  matsoho. 


A  a  tlisa,  nkhono'ae,  maoto  le  matsoho,  a  mo  kenya,  a  mo 
kenya,  a  mo  kenya,  a  mo  kenya.  Litokotoko  a  ema,  atsamaea, 
a  mo  fa  lijo.  Litokotoko  a  nke  nkho,  a  ee  selibeng ;  a  tsehetse 
leloala,  a  sile,  ho  sa  uoe  masimong.  A  be  a  apehe,  a  soke,  a 
fiele,  a  ole  molora. 


Ere  ha  ba  e-tla  mantsiboea,  nkhono'ae  a  nke  maoto  le  matso- 
ho, a  e'o  a  pata  ha  hae.  Litokotoko  a  sale  a  lutse  fela.  'M'ae 
a  re :  Litokotoko,  ea  neng  a  ntse  a  fiela  moo  ke  mang  ?  A  re : 
Ke  nkhono.     'M'ae  a  khutse,  a  robale. 


Eare  hosasane  ha  uoa  masimong.  Nkhono'ae  a  re :  Litoko- 
toko. Are:  Nkhono?  Are:  Ha  u  mphe  ka  ja?  A  re:  Ha  ke 
se  na  maoto  le  matsoho,  nkhono,  ke  tla  u  fa  joang  ?  —  Ke  u 
alime  maoto  le  matsoho  ?  A  re  :  E,  nkhono.  A  mo  alima.  Li- 
tokotoko a  mo  fe  lijo,  a  li  je,  a  li  je,  a  li  je.  Litokotoko  a  nke 
nkho,  a  ee  selibeng,  a  fiele,  a  ole  molora. 


Litokotoko  a  re  :  Letsatsi  lena  la  kajeno  lena,  nkhono  matso- 
ho le  maoto  a  ke  ke  a  ba  a  a  kuka.  Nkhono'ae  o  itse  ka  re : 
Litokotoko  !  Litokotoko !  a  khutsa,  a  re  tu,  ho  fihlela  matsema 
a  fihla  a  tsoang  masimong.  Eitse  ha  ntat'ae  a  fihla,  a  hlaha 
Litokotoko  a  e-na  le  maoto  le  matsoho.  Ntat'ae  a  makala  ; 
'm'ae  a  fihla,  a  makala ! 

Ntat'ae  a  'motsa,  a  re  :  Litokotoko,  maoto  le  matsoho  u  tsoa 
a  nka  kae  ?  Are:  Ke  tsoa  a  nka  ho  nkhono.  Nkhono  ere  ha 
ho  iloe  masimong,  a  mpitse,  a  re  ke  mo  fe  lijo.  Ebe  ke  re 
ho  nkhono :  Ha  ke  se  na  maoto  le  matsoho  ke  tla  u  fa  joang  ? 
Ebe  nkhono  o  'nea  maoto  aa  le  matsoho  aa.  Ebe  kea  mo  fepa, 
ke  sile,  ke  fiele,  ke  ole  molora,  ke  ee  selibeng.  Ere  matsema  ha 
a  fihla  nkhono  a  nkhaole  maoto  le  matsoho.  Kajeno  lena  ke 
ile  ka  ipata.     Ntat'ae  a  re  :  Ke  'ona  maoto  a  ngoan'a  ka  le  ma- 


258  FOLK-TALES 

ing  companies  come  back,  grandmother  cuts  my  feet  and  my 
hands.  To-day  I  have  hidden  myself.  The  father  said  :  These 
are  really  the  hands  and  the  feet  of  my  child.  They  went  to 
sleep. 

Next  morning  he  went  to  the  chiefs  court.  He  arrived  there 
and  told  the  chief.  The  chief  called  a  great  assembly.  That 
woman  was  called  and  placed  there.  She  was  asked  about  her 
deeds.  She  confessed  and  said  that  these  were  indeed  the 
hands  and  feet  of  Litokotoko.  Then  she  was  put  to  death. 
This  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


XXXVIII 


LIMO    AND   'MALIEPETSANE  l 


During  a  famine,  as  'Maliepetsane  was  gathering  moseeka, 
Limo2  appeared  on  the  ridge  of  mountain.  He  shouted,  he 
shouted  :  'Maliepetsane,  what  are  yougathering  there  ?  —  Haha  ! 
I  am  gathering  the  food  of  Limo.  Limo  was  angry,  and  jumped 
suddenly  towards  her ;  'Maliepetsane  ran  away  quickly.  'Ma- 
liepetsane disappeared  into  the  hole  where  she  was  accustomed 
to  live.3  Limo  could  not  enter  that  hole  as  he  was  too  large 
for  it. 

Next  morning  'Maliepetsane  is  again  gathering  moseeka.  Li- 
mo tries  some  tricks ;  he  kills  an  animal.  Limo  fastens  its  skin 
over  the  hole  of  'Maliepetsane,  in  order  that  'Maliepetsane  can- 
not enter  it  when  running  away  from  Limo.  Limo,  on  the  mount- 
ain, looks  down  on  'Maliepetsane  :  Hulloa  !  'Maliepetsane,  what 
are  you  gathering  ?  —  Haha  !  I  am  gathering  the  food  of  Limo. 
Limo  started  suddenly  against  her,  'Maliepetsane,  ran  away 
swiftly.  Over  her  hole  the  skin  was  stretched;  'Maliepetsane 
threw  herself  on  it ;  the  skin  gave  way  ;  'Maliepetsane  went  in  ; 
she  had  worsted  Limo. 


1  This  tale  is  taken  from  A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  192. 

2  Limo  (from  lelimo,  cannibal)  is  often  used  as  the  proper  name  of  cannibals 


Limo  and  ' ' Malicpetsane  259 

tsoho  a  ngoan'a  ka.     Ba  robala. 


Eitse  hosasane  a  ea  moreneng ;  eaba  o  fihla  a  bolella  morena. 
Morena  a  etsa  pitso  e  kholo.  A  bitsoa,  a  beoa  mona  mosali 
enoa.  A  botsoa  ketso  ena ;  a  e  lumela,  a  re  ke  'ona  maoto  le 
matsoho  a  Litokotoko.     Eaba  oa  bolaoa. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


XXXVIII 


LIMO    LE    'MALIEPETSANE 


Tlaleng,  moseekeng,  'Maliepetsane  ha  a  hela,  Limo  a  hlaha 
holim'a  thaba  pontseng.  A  hoeletsa,  a  hoeletsa  :  'Maliepetsane, 
moo  u  sela-sela'ng  ?  —  Ishe,  ke  sela-sela  thepa  ea  Limo.  Limo 
a  halefa,  a  mo  rutlolohela  ka  sekaja,  'Maliepetsane  a  tsirimala. 
'Maliepetsane  o  na  a  e-na  le  ntlo  ea  mokoti,  a  kena  mokoting. 
Limo  a  le  motenya  ho  feta  mokoti  a  sitoa  ho  kena  teng. 


Ka  hosasa  ho  hlahlamang,  'Maliepetsane  o  moseekeng  hape. 
Limo  o  etsa  maleba-leba,  o  bolaea  nyamatsane.  Holim'a  mo- 
koti oa  'Maliepetsane  Limo  a  bapola  letlalo,  'Maliepetsane  ha  a 
e-tla  a  hlōloe  ho  kena,  ha  a  balehela  Limo.  Limo  holim'a  tha- 
ba o  okametse  'Maliepetsane  :  Hela,  'Maliepetsane  ee,  na  u  se- 
la-sela'ng ee  ?  —  Ishe  !  ke  sela-sela  thepa  ea  Limo.  Limo  ha 
a  raohela  'Maliepetsane,  a  le  jaba-jaba.  Mokoting  ho  thakhi- 
sitsoe  letlalo ;  'Maliepetsane  a  tetebana  holim'a  lona  ;  letlalo 
la  muleha,  'Maliepetsane  a  kena,  a  tsietsa  Limo. 


(cf.  No.  X). 
3     'Maliepetsane  lives  in  a  hole  like  Bushmen. 


260  FOLK-TALES 

Limo  devised  some  tricks  ;  he  killed  an  animal  and  pegged 
a  strong  skin  over  the  hole.  He  went  to  the  mountain  as  usual. 
—  'Maliepetsane,  what  are  you  gathering  ?  —  Oh  oh  !  what  is  it  ? 
I  am  gathering  the  food  of  Limo.  Limo  ran  down  after  her  as 
usual.  'Maliepetsane  outran  Limo.  Over  the  hole  a  skin  was 
stretched,  it  was  a  very  strong  one.  She  tried  to  throw  herself 
through  it,  she  tried  it,  she  tried  it.  This  clay  she  has  slipped 
on  calves'  dung  ;l   she  is  in  the  clutches  of  Limo. 

In  Limo's  hut  there  lived  an  old  woman,  Limo's  mother,  who 
was  sitting  in  the  dark  in  the  hut.  When  Limo  arrived  with 
'Maliepetsane,  he  gave  his  mother  the  order  to  kill  her  present- 
ly, and  to  cook  her  after  she  had  killed  her.  When  he  had  gi- 
ven his  orders,  he  went  away. 

Now  in  the  hut  'Maliepetsane  strangled  the  old  woman,  Limo's 
mother  ;  she  cooked  her  quickly,  having  dressed  herself  in  her 
clothes  and  her  cap.  When  Limo  came  back  to  the  enclosure 
before  the  hut,  he  told  his  child  to  bring  him  the  meat.2 

As  they  were  eating,  the  child  said  :  This  hand  is  like  grand- 
mother's. 'Maliepetsane  said  in  anger :  This  child  is  mad ; 
she  only  makes  blunders  ;  you  astonish  me !  —  Look  father, 
this  finger,  you  may  say  it  is  my  grandmother's  3  —  Pish  !  don't 
prattle  so,  stupid  child  ;  clo  you  really  not  know  my  fingers. 

When  Limo  had  gone  to  the  khotla,  'Maliepetsane  undressed 
and  clothed  herself  in  Limo's  war  clothes.  She  went  out  of  the 
hut,  brandished  her  spears  to  Limo  saying  :  Limo  has  eaten 
his  mother.  She  cried  :  I  am  'Maliepetsane.  She  danced,  she 
danced,  she  danced.  Alas !  alas !  Limo  was  foaming  with 
anger ;  he  jumped  against  'Maliepetsane.  Now  'Maliepetsane 
took  to  her  heels  quickly  ;  she  darted  away  towards  the  river, 
but  the  river  was  full.  As  she  was  unable  to  cross,  she  changed 
herself  into  a  little  stone. 

Limo  looked  around  for  her.  As  he  could  not  see  her,  he 
picked  up  a  stone.  —  Even  if  she  were  walking  on  the  other 
side  I  could  hit  her.  So  saying  he  threw  the  stone  to  the  other 
side  of  the  river.     But  it  was  not  a  stone,  it    was   'Maliepetsane. 


i 

1  Ho  hata  inasepa  a  manamane,  to  thread  on  the  dung  of  calves,  is  a  proverbial 
expression  meaning  to  meet  with  an  accident  or  to  be  in  distress.  The  yellow 
dung  of  calves  during  the  three  or  four  first  days  after  their  birth  is  very  slip- 
pery ;  whoever  treads  on  it  is  likely  to  slip  and  fall  down. 

2  An  old  woman  (sometimes  also  a  child)  killed,  cooked  and  given  to  her 
relatives  to  eat  is  another  favourite  incident  in  Bantu  tales,  not  to  speak  of  all 
the  instances  where  the  person  is  merely  cooked  but  not  eaten,  cf.  notes  to  Nos. 
I  and  II.  In  Ba  Suto  lore  it  is  found  in  the  tales  of  Raseretsana  (No.  XLI)  and 
Setlatloe-majoe  (A.  SEKESE,  op.  cit.  p.  218).  The  Zulu  and  Kaffir  stories  of  Uhla- 
kanyana  (CALLAWAY,  op.  cit.  p.  19  ;  THEAL,  op.  cit.  p.  94)  and  Qajana  (TORREND, 


Liino  and  "Maliepetsane  261 

Limo  ka  maleba-leba  a  bolaea  phoofolo,  a  bapola  letlalo  le 
thata  mokoting,  a  ea  holim'a  thaba.  —  A  'Maliepetsane,  u  sela- 
sela'ng  moo  ?  —  A  'makane  !  ka  le  bona  !  ke  sela-sela  thepa  ea 
Limo.  Limo  a  mo  seohela  joale  ka  mehla.  'Maliepetsane  a  siea 
Limo.  Mokoting  ho  thakhisitsoe  letlalo,  ke  le  thata-thata.  Te- 
tenene  !  tetenene  !  tetenene  !  Tsatsing  leo  o  hatile  a  manamane, 
o  naleng  tsa  Limo. 

Thing  ha  Limo  ho  no  ho  phela  setsohali,  'm'a  Limo,  ea  neng 
a  lula  thing  har'a  lefifi.  Limo  ha  a  fihla  le  'Maliepetsane,  a 
laela,  a  re  'm'a  hae  a  sale  a  mo  bolaea,  'me  ha  a  'molaile  a  mo 
phehe.     Ha  a  qetile  ho  laela,  a  ikela. 

Kamorao,  'Maliepetsane  a  khama  setsohali  seo,  'm'a  Limo, 
a  mo  hlatleha  ka  mafolo-folo,  a  ikapesitse  kobo  tsa  hae  le  kuoa- 
ne  ea  hae.  Ha  Limo  a  kena  lapeng,  'Maliepetsane  a  re  ngoana 
a  mo  isetse  nama. 

Ha  ba  ntse  ba  e-ja,  ngoana  a  re  :  Letsoho  leo  e  ka  la  nkhono. 
'Maliepetsane,  ka  bohale-hale  :  Ngoana  ke  lehlanyatsana  enoa, 
o  li  fefetha  tsohle ;  eka  u  ntlholla  mehlolo.  —  Ak'u  bone  hie, 
ntate  ;  monoana  ona  u  ka  re  oa  nkhono.  —  Jaa  !  se  n'o  bera- 
bera,  lekako  la  ngoana  !  hie  eka  menoana  ea  ka  ha  u  e  tsebe. 

Limo  ha  a  ile  khotla,  'Maliepetsane  a  hlobola,  a  apara  lihlomo 
tsa  Limo,'  a  tsoa  ka  har'a  ntlo,  a  hlakisetsa  Limo,  a  re  :  Limo  a 
ja  'm'a  hae.  A  re  :  Ke  'Maliepetsane.  A  tlōla,  a  tlōla,  a  tlōla. 
Jo  !  jo  !  Limo  a  phophoma,  a  rutlolohela  'Maliepetsane.  Ke  ha 
'Maliepetsane  a  tla  baleha,  a  betsehela  nōkeng,  empa  nōka  e 
tletse.     Eare  ha  a  sitoa  ho  tsela,  a  iphetola  lejoenyana. 


Limo  a  mo  batla.  Ha  a  sa  mo  bone,  a  thola  lejoe.  —  Le  ho- 
ja  a  ka  b'a  tsamaea  mose,  ke  ne  ke  ea  'metsa.  Ha  a  rialo  a 
betsetsa  lejoe  mose.  Hase  lejoe,  ke  'Maliepetsane.  Mose  tšetla ! 
—  Limo  a  ntšelisa  nōka  e  tletse  !  Limo  a  ntšelisa  nōka  e  tletse ! 


Comparative  Grammar,  p.  31 1)  tell  exactly  the  same  thing  as  our  tale.  The  hare 
plays  the  same  trick  to  a  woman  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  43),  so  also  does 
the  kawakeuntu,  a  fabulous  dwarf  (ibid.  p.  70).  A  Nyasaland  tale  (Folk-Lore, 
1892,  p.  105)  tells  an  identical  story.  In  Angola  folklore  (CHATELAIN,  op.  cit. 
p.  195)  the  young  goat  kills  the  young  leopard  and  gives  it  to  its  parents  to  eat ; 
cf.  also  a  Zambezi  tale  (JACOTTET,  Textes  Soubiya,  p.  15)  where  the  hare  gives 
to  the  lioness  the  flesh  of  her  cubs. 

3     In  the  Zulu,  Kaffir  and  Nyasa  tales  one  of  the  children  also  recognizes  the 
toes  or  the  finger  of  his  grandmother,  and  refuses  to  eat  it. 


262  FOLK-TALES 

The  stone  fell  down  with  a  thud  on  the  other  side.  —  Limo  has 
helped  me  to  cross  the  flooded  river !  Limo  has  helped  me  to 
cross  the  flooded  river  I1 


XXXIX 


MORI  AN  A 


They  say  that  there  were  three  girls  who  had  gone  to  the  gar- 
dens. The  girls  arrived,  and  went  into  a  field  and  plucked 
maize.  One  of  the  girls  said  :  My  friends,  what  should  we  do 
if  cannibals  appeared  ?  One  said  :  As  for  me,  I  would  change 
myself  into  the  handle  of  a  pick.  One  said  :  I  would  change 
myself  into  a  gourd.  One  said  :  I  would  change  myself  into 
lard.     They  played  there  in  the  field,  they  played. 

As  one  was  looking  on,  she  said  :  Here  come  the  cannibals. 
One  of  them  changed  herself  into  the  handle  of  a  pick,  another 
into  a  gourd,  another  into  lard.  The  cannibals  arrived  at  that 
field  ;  they  said  :  Phew  !  what  horrid  lard.  One  of  them  said  : 
Look  at  this  fine  gourd,  this  fine  drinking  cup.  Another  said  : 
Look,  what  a  fine  pick  handle.  The  last  one  took  that  pick 
handle,  and  said  :  As  for  me,  I  want  to  take  this  fine  pick  han- 
dle. The  others  said  :  All  right,  take  it.  That  man  arrived 
home  and  threw  it  into  his  outhouse.     They  slept. 

Next  day  they  were  drinking  strong  beer ;  the  men   were  sit- 
ting in  the  men's  court,  the  girls  were  playing  outside.     The 
girls  heard  the  pick  handle  speaking  in  the  outhouse  : 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd  ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  were  afraid,  afraid,  and  left  me, 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  said  Little  pick  handle  would  not  be  killed. 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd. 


I  This  is  again  an  incident  much  liked  in  Bantu  folklore.  Uhlakanyava  in 
the  Zulu  tale,  or  Qajana  in  the  Kaffir  story,  turns  himself  into  a  stick  and  is 
thrown  over  a  swollen  river.  In  Theal's  version,  it  is,  as  here,  into  a  stone  that 
Hlakanyana  changes  himself.  In  a  Ronga  tale  (JUNOD,  Les  Ba-Ronga,  p.  319) 
a  maiden  pursued  by  cannibals  escapes  in  the  same  way ;  the  same  is  told  of 
Litaolane  in  Casalis'  version  (Les  Bassoutos,  p.  365)  of  the  story  of  Moshanyan'a 


Mori  ana  263 


XXXIX 
MORIANA 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  le  banana,  ba  ea  masimong  ba  le  bararo.  Banana 
bana  ba  fihla  ba  kena  serapeng,  ba  e-kha  poone.  Eaba  ngoa- 
na  e  mong  o  re  :  Bo-'nake,  hleka  malimo  ha  a  hlaha  mona,  re  ka 
etsa  joang  ?  Eaba  e  mong  o  re  :  'Na  nka  iphetola  moriana.  E 
mong  a  re :  Nka  iphetola  leraka.  E  mong  a  re  :  Nka  iphetola 
lefura.     Ba  ntse  ba  bapala  mona  serapeng,  ba  n'tse  ba  bapala. 

E  mong  ha  a  talima  a  re  :  Malimo  ke  ana  a  e-tla.  Eaba  e 
mong  o  fetoha  moriana,  e  mong  o  fetoha  leraka,  e  mong  o  feto- 
ha  lefura.  Malimo  ana  a  fihla  serapeng  mona,  a  re  :  Khele  !  a 
lefura  le  tšabeheng.  E  mong  a  re  :  Ak'u  bone  leraka  le  letle, 
mohope  o  motle.  E  mong  a  re:  Ak'u  bone  moriana  o  motle. 
Eaba  monna  enoa  o  nka  moriana  ona,  a  re :  'Na,  nka  ikukela 
moriana  ona  o  motle.  Ba  bang  ba  re  :  Che,  u  ka  o  kuka.  A 
fihla  a  o  akhela  ka  mokhorong  ha  hae,  monna  enoa.    Ba  robala. 

Eitse  hosasane  ha  nooa  joala,  banna  ba  lutse  khotla,  banana 
ba  bapala  kantle.  Banana  ba  utloa  moriana  o  bua  ka  mokho- 
rong, o  re  : 

Furane,  Lerake ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  tšaba-tšaba,  ba  ntlohela, 

Furane,  Lerake ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  itse  ngoan'a  moriana  ha  a  bolaoe, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake. 


Senkatana  (Nos.  XI  and  XII). 

2  A.  Sekese  (op.  cit.  p.  224)  has  the  same  story,  but  in  his  version  it  is  Masilo 
and  two  other  young  men,  not  girls  as  here,  who  change  themselves  into  lifeless 
objects  to  escape  the  cannibals.  Masilo  becomes  a  walking  stick,  one  of  his 
companions  a  blade  of  grass,  the  other  changes  himself  into  mud. 


264  FOLK-TALES 

The  girls  said  :  Father,  your  pick  handle  is  speaking.  The 
father  said  :  A  stick  cannot  speak.  They  said  :  Come  father, 
come  and  sit  down  here,  you  will  hear.  The  father  came  and 
sat  down.     The  pick  handle  began  : 

Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  were  afraid,  afraid,  and  left  me, 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  said  Little  pick  handle  would  not  be  killed. 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd  ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd. 
He  said  :  Oh  forsooth  !  this  pick  handle  is  speaking.     He  de- 
parted, went  to  the  other  men  in  the  men's  court,  and  said  :  Men, 
the  pick  handle  there  in  ray  outhouse  is  speaking.     They  said  : 
Ao  !  He  said  :  Truly,  by  Maqoma,  it  is  speaking.     The  men  de- 
parted, went,  arrived,  and  sat  down.     It  began   again,   the   pick 
handle  : 

Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  were  afraid,  afraid,  and  left  me, 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd. 
They  said  Little  pick  handle  would  not  be  killed. 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd. 
They  said  :  Indeed  we  have  heard  !  your  pick  handle  is  speak- 
ing.    They  dispersed,  they  left  it  there,  that  pick  handle.     The 
sun  set ;  they  slept.     In  the  early  morning  it  spoke  : 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  were  afraid,  afraid,  and  left  me, 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd, 
They  said  Little  pick  handle  would  not  be  killed. 
Little  lard,  Little  gourd  ;  Little  lard,  Little  gourd. 
It  went  on  rolling,  it  went  outside.     When  the  people  went 
out  in  the  morning,  they  found  that  the  pick  handle  had   depar- 
ted and  was  gone.     They  did  not  know  where  it  had  gone. 


Mori  ana  265 

Banana  ba  re:  Ntate,  moriana  oa  hao  oa  bina.  Ntat'a  bona 
a  re  :  Thupa  ha  e  bue.  Eaba  ba  re  :  Tlo,  ntate,  u  tl'o  lula  mo- 
na,  u  tla  utloa.  Ntat'a  bona  a  fihla  mona,  oa  lula.  Oa  gala  he 
moriana : 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  tšaba-tšaba,  ba  ntlohela, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  itse  ngoan'a  moriana  ha  a  bolaoe, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake. 
A  re  :  Khele,  efela  moriana  00  oa  bua.  A  tloha,  a  ea  khotla 
ho  banna  ba  bang,  a  re :  Banna,  moriana  oa  bua  o  ka  mokho- 
rong  ha  ka  ka  moo.  Ba  re  :  Ao  !  A  re  :  Ka  'manete  a  Maqoma, 
oa  bua.  Banna  ba  tloha,  ba  tla,  ba  fihla,  ba  lula.  Oa  eketsa 
he  moriana  : 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  tšaba-tsaba,  ba  ntlohela 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  itse  ngoan'a  moriana  ha  a  bolaoe, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake. 
Ba  re  :  Khele  !  re  utloile,  moriana  oa  hao  oa  bua.    Ba  qhalana, 
ba  o  tlohela  mona    moriana   00.     Tsatsi    la    likela  ;  ba    robala. 
Eitse  kameso  oa  qala  : 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  tšaba-tšaba,  ba  ntlohela, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake, 

Ba  itse  ngoan'a  moriana  ha  a  bolaoe, 

Furane,  Lerake  ;  Furane,  Lerake. 
O  ntse  o  pitikoloha,  o  tsoela  kantle.     Ha  ba  tloha  ba  tsoela 
ntle,    ba  fumana  hore  moriana  00  o  tsoile,  o  tsamaile.     Ha    ba 
sa  o  tseba  le  moo  o  ileng  oa  ea. 


266  FOLK-TALES 

XL 
OBU1 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  young  man  who  fell  in  love 
with  a  maiden  of  another  village  and  married  her.  When  he 
had  married  her,  she  came  to  her  husband's  village.  Every  day 
she  cooked  a  great  quantity  of  bread;  her  mother  took  all  the 
bread  at  night,  when  the  people  were  asleep.  She  gave  it  to 
her  own  people;  they  slept,  the  night  cleared  off.  On  a  certain 
day  she  called  her  daughter-in-law ;  they  went  away  at  night 
and  arrived  at  a  donga ;  this  maiden  was  afraid,  asking  herself 
continually  :  Where  are  we  going  ?  They  arrived  at  the  donga 
and  found  there  the  maidens  with  whom  her  mother  used  to 
practice  witchcraft,  also  ghosts,  and  baboons  and  many  other 
animals.2  Then  her  mother  ordered  all  of  them  to  sit  down ; 
they  sat  down  and  were  silent.  She  took  two  staves,  a  brown 
one  and  a  black  one  ;  then  she  said  to  her  daughter  :  Look  closely 
at  what  I  am  going  to  do.      ' 

She  brandished  the  black  staff  at  them;  all  of  them  died. 
She  then  said  to  her  daughter  :  Do  you  see  ?  She  said :  I  see. 
Then  the  mother  took  the  brown  staff,  and  brandished  it  at 
them;  they  came  back  to  life.  She  said:  Do  you  see  well,  my 
child  ?  The  daughter  answered  :  Yes.  The  mother  said  :  You 
also  shall  do  as  I  did.  She  gave  her  the  two  staves  and  said : 
You  have  seen  them  well,  have  you  ?  You  know  well  the  one 
which  kills,  do  you  ?  The  one  which  brings  back  to  life  you 
know  it  well,  do  you  ?  The  daughter  said  :  Yes.  The  mother 
then  sat  down  near  the  others ;  it  was  now  the  daughter-in-law 
alone  who  had  to  brandish  the  staves  at  them.     She  brandished 


I  This  is  one  of  the  very  few  Ba-Suto  tales  which  deal  with  the  subject  of 
witchcraft.  Quite  contrary  to  Bleek's  too  hasty  theory  (Reynard  the  Fox,  p. 
XXIV)  the  Bantu  in  general,  the  Hereros  perhaps  excepted,  and  most  particu- 
larly the  Ba-Suto  have  practically  none  of  the  "horrible  ghost  stories  and  tales 
of  witchcraft"  with  which  he  credits  them.  In  fact,  in  the  somewhat  impor- 
tant number  of  Ba-Suto  folk-tales  I  have  collected,  only  two  are  ghost 
or  witch  stories.  In  my  comparatively  numerous  collection  of  Zambezi 
tales  only  three  or  four  deal  with  this  subject.  Callaway  in  his  Nurse/ y 
Tales  of  the  Zulus,  Theal  in  his  Kaffir  Folk-Lore,  Junod  in  his  Contes  des 
Ba-Ronga,  Chatelain  in  his  Folk-Tales  of  Angola,  Trilles  in  his  extensive   collection 


Obu  267 

XL 
OBU 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  mohlankana,  a  rata  moroetsana  e  mong 
motseng  o  mong,  a  ba  a  mo  nyala.  Ha  a  se  a  mo  nyetse,  a  ba 
a  ea  ha  habo.  Joale  ka  matsatsi  a  mang  a  pheha  bohobe  bo 
le  bongata.  Joale  'm'ae  a  nka  bohobe  bono  kaofela  ha  bona 
bosiu,  bat  ho  ba  se  ba  robetse.  A  fa  batho  ba  hae  bao  a  nang 
le  bona ;  ba  robala,  bosiu  ba  e-sa.  Eitse  ka  tsatsi  le  leng,  a 
bitsa  ngoetsi  ea  hae;  ba  tsamaea  bosiu,  ba  ba  ba  fihla  lengo- 
peng,  ngoana  enoa  oa  hae  a  tšohile,  a  nts'a  re :  Na  ekaba  re  ea 
hokae?  Ba  fihla  ka  lengopeng,  ba  fumana  baroetsana  bao  'm'ae 
a  loeangle  bona,  le  litšoene,  le  lithotsela,  le  liphoofolo  tse  ngata. 
Eaba  'm'ae  o  re  ba  lule  fatše  kaofela;  ba  lula  fatše,  ba  re  rii ! 
Eaba  o  nka  thupa  tsè  peli,  e  'ngoe  e  le  sootho,  e  'ngoe  e  le  ntšo. 
Eaba  o  re  ho  ngoana  oa  hae :  U  tie  u  talime  kamoo  ke  tla  etsa 
kateng.. 

Eaba  o  ba  ōma  ka  e  ntšo,  eaba  ba  shoa  kaofela.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Ua  bona  he  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  Kea  bona.  Eaba  o  nka  e  sootho,  eaba 
o  ōma  ka  eona,  eaba  ba'tsoha.  Eaba  o  re:  Ha  ke  re  u  bone 
hantle?  Eaba  o  re  :  E.  Eaba  o  re:  Le  uena  u  etse  joale  ka  'na. 
Eaba  o  mo  nea  thupa  tseo ;  eaba  o  re :  Ha  ke  re  u  ii  bone  hantle 
na  ?  Ha  ke  re  le  ee  e  shoesang  ua  e  tseba  na  ?  Le  ee  e  tsosang, 
ha  ke  re  ua  e  tseba  na  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  E.  Eaba  o  lula  ho  bona, 
ea  e-ba  ngoetsi  feela  ea  tla  ba  ōma.  Eaba  ngoetsi  e  ba  ōma  ka 
e  shoesang  ;  ba  e-shoa  kaofela.  Eaba  o  ba  tlohela,  ba  se  ba 
shoele,  a  ea  hae. 


of  Fang  folklore,  have  practically  no  ghost  or  witch  stories.  It  is  only  in  Brin- 
cker's  collection  of  Herero  tales  that  many  stories  of  this  nature  are  to  be  found. 

Casalis  (Les  Bassoutos,  p.  289)  has  the  same  story,  or  rather,  the  first  part  of 
it.  According  to  him  it  is  the  account  of  the  first  introduction  of  the  art  and 
practice  of  witchcraft  among  the  Ba-Suto.  Our  story  is,  in  fact,  probably  more 
a  legend  than  a  tale.  Though  it  was  related  to  me  as  an  ordinary  tale,  other 
Ba-Suto  whom  I  consulted  maintained  that  it  was  not  a  tšōmo  (tale)  but  a  taba 
(history  or  legend). 

2  Baboons  and  animals  of  all  descriptions,  but  mostly  black,  and  ghosts  of 
departed  persons  are  part  of  the  necessary  paraphernalia  of  Ba-Suto   witchcraft. 


268  FOLK-TALES 

at  them  the  staff  which  kills ;  they  all  died.    Then  she  left  them 
dead  and  returned  home. 

When  she  reached  home,  her  husdand  asked  her:  Where  do 
you  come  from  ?  She  said  :  How  do  you  think  I  can  know  your 
mother's  ways  ?  Her  husband  answered  nothing.  Then  she  said  : 
Here  in  this  village,  in  a  hut  you  may  had  a  man,  but  his  wife 
is  absent;  in  another  hut  you  may  find  a  woman,  but  her  hus- 
band is  not  there.  The  morning  came.  Then  the  chief  of  the 
village  called  all  his  people,  in  order  that  he  might  watch  them 
when  they  came  out  of  their  huts.  He  saw  that  from  a  hut  came 
out  the  man  alone,  his  wife  being  absent ;  from  another  hut  came 
out  a  woman  alone,  her  husband  being  away. 

Thereupon  the  chief  said :  Let  us  go  and  see  the  people 
yonder  at  the  stream.  They  went  and  found  them  still  stretched 
on  the  ground.  She  took  the  staves  which  her  mother  had  given 
her.  She  brandished  them  at  them.  When  they  began  to  rise 
up  they  found  that  it  was  broad  daylight.  The  ghosts  vanished 
away,  they  did  not  see  them  any  more.  All  these  people  were 
naked,  having  no  garments.1 

Now  the  daughter-in-law  went  up  and  returned  home.  She 
took  her  sleeping  mat.  Her  husband  asked  her  :  Where  are  you 
going  ?  She  said :  I  am  going  to  my  parents.  She  went  away 
and  arrived  at  her  parents'  village.  She  said :  I  have  been 
married  among  witches ;  I  even  know  already  how  to  practise 
witchcraft ;  if  I  had  known,  I  would  not  have  been  married  there. 
She  remained  there  at  her  parents. 

Her  mother-in-law  yonder,  at  home  yonder,  was  very  angry 
at  the  manner  her  daughter-in-law  had  treated  her.  At  evening, 
when  it  was  about  the  time  to  retire,  into  the  huts,  she  went  to 
fetch  her  people;  she  went  for  them  to  the  donga.  She  arrived, 
gathered  them  and  said :  You  girls  go  and  fetch  sticks.  They 
went.  She  said  :  Take  good  ones,  thin  ones.  She  said:  She  is 
my  daughter-in-law,  so  I  will  teach  her ;  she  shall  know  that  I 
am  her  mother. 

Then  she  said  :  Fetch   her,    obe.2    The  obe  went.  When  it  was 
arriving  at  the  village,  that  maiden  heard  it;  it  was  saying  : 
Obe!  obe!  obe! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen  ?  obe ! 
Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe ! 
Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 


3  Just  as  European  witches  used  to  go  to  their  midnight  revels  in  a  state  of 
complete  nakedness,  so  it  is,  according  to  Ba-Suto  notions,  with  the  witches  of 
South  Africa.  Human  fancy  seems  to  be  the  same  in  all  countries  and  with 
all  races,  and  on  this  special  subject  there  is  an  amazing  amount  of  resemblance 
between  the  superstitions  of  Europeans  some  centuries  ago  and  Africans   of 


Obu  269' 


Eitse  ha  a  fihla  hae  koana,  monna  oa  hae  a  'motsa,  a  re  :  U 
tsoa  kae  ?  A  re  :  Mekhoa  ea  'm'ao  ke  e  tseba  ka'ng  ?  Eaba  mo- 
nna oa  hae  oa  thōla.  Eaba  o  re  :  Hae  mona,  tlung  ea  motho  e 
mong  ho  ka  fumanoa  monna.  mosali  a  le  sieo  ;  tlung  e  'ngoe  ho 
ka  fumanoa  mosali,  monna  a  le  sieo.  Eaba  boa  sa.  Eaba  mo- 
rena  oa  motse  ono  o  bitsa  batho  kaofela  hore  a  ba  lebele  ha  ba 
e-tsoa  matlung  a  bona.  A  bona  tlung  e  'ngoe  ho  e-tsoa  monna,. 
mosali  a  le  sieo  ;  tlung  e  'ngoe  ho  tsoe  mosali,  monna  a  le   sieo. 


Eaba  morena  eo  o  re :  A  re  ke  re  ee  ho  bona  batho  ba  nōke ng 
koana.  Ba  ea,  ba  fumana  e  sa  le  ba  tonama  feela.  Eaba  o  ntsa 
lithupa  tsena  tsee  a  neng  a  li  neoe  ke  'm'ae.  Eaba  oa  ba  ōma.. 
Eitse  ha  ba  re  ba  tsoha,  ba  fumana  e  le  motšeare  ;  lithotsela  tsa 
timela,  eaba  ha  ba  sa  li  bona.  Batho  bana  kaofela,  bo  hlobotse, 
ha  ba  na  likobo. 

Eaba  ngoetsi  ea  hae  ea  nyoloha,  e  ea  hae.  Eaba  e  nka  mose- 
me.  Eaba  monna  oa  hae  oa  'motsa,  a  re :  U  ea  hokae  ?  Eaba  o 
re  :  Ke  ea  ha  eso.  A  tsamaea,  a  ba  a  fihla  ha  habo.  Eaba  o  re  : 
Ke  nyetsoe  baloing,  ke  se  ke  tseba  le  ho  loea ;  hoja  ka  tseba,. 
nka  be  ke  se  ke  ka  ba  ka  nyaloa  teng.     A  lula  mona  ha  habo. 


MatsaFae  koana,  hae  koana,  o  utloile  bohloko,  kamoo  ngoetsi 
ea  hae  e  mo  entseng  kateng.  Eitse  mantsiboea,  eitse  ha  ho 
batloa  ho  kenoa  matlung,  a  ba  batla  batho  ba  hae ;  ba  ea 
hona  koana  lengopeng.  A  fihla,  a  ba  bokella,  a  re  :  Lithupeng,, 
lōna  baroetsana.  Ba  ea.  A  re :  Le  khe  tse  ntle,  tse  tšesane. 
Are:  Ke  ngoetsi  ea  ka,  ke  sa  tla  mo  joentša  le  hona;  o  tla. 
ntseba  hoba  ke  'm'a  hae. 

Eaba  o  re  :  Mo  late,  obe.     Ea  ea  obe.     Eitse  ha  e   tla,   moroe- 
tsana  eo  a  e  utloa  ;  ea  re  : 

Obe  !  obe  !  obe  ! 
U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 
Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe  ! 
Tsebe  li  erne,  obe  ! 


to-day. 

.  4  The  obe  (rather  strangely  called  obu  in  the  title  of  the  tale,  a  discrepancy 
which  the  narrator  himself  pointed  out  without  being  able  to  explain  it)  is  a  fab- 
ulous animal  of  very  large  size  in  the  service  of  the  witch. 


.270  *  FOLK-TALES 

Now  the  maiden  cried:  Father,  do  you  hear?  But  her  father 
was  snoring,  She  vainly  tried  to  shake  him;  her  father  went 
on  snoring.  She  went  to  her  mother  ;  she  said  :  Oh  !  mother  do 
you  hear  ?  Her  mother  was  snoring.  She  then  went  out  of  her 
parents'  hut,  and  went  to  the  hut  of  another  man ;  she  arrived 
and  tried  to  rouse  him.  That  man  was  snoring  so  that  he  could 
not  hear  anything.  She  bit  him,  that  man  did  not  feel  anything. 
She  went  oui,  returned  to  her  parents ;  she  arrived  and  hid  her- 
self by  her  mother  under  the  blankets.  She  wept,  but  to  no  use  ; 
her  mother  did  not  hear  anything.  Then  she  was  silent.1 
In  came  the  obe,  saying : 

Obe!  obe!  obe! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen  ?  obe ! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe! 
It  came  into  the  village,  it  came  to  her  parents'  hut,    entered 
the  reed  enclosure  and  took  her ;  it  put  her  in  its   ear  and  went 
away  with  her.     It  arrived  with  her  yonder;  it  arrived  and  put 
her  down. 

Her  mother-in-law  stood  up,  saying:  Oh!  my  daughter-in- 
law,  you  have  treated  me  so  badly  in  public,  you  shall  now 
know  that  I  am  your  mother.  She  said:  Down  upon  her,  you 
girls !  They  came  to  her,  all ;  they  thrashed  her  stoutly,  she  was 
covered  with  bruises.  They  were  all  broken,  the  sticks  which 
they  had  cut.  The  mother-in-law  said  again :  Go  and  fetch 
sticks,  you  girls.  They  went  and  came  back  with  them.  She 
said:  Now  you  shall  know  that  I  am  your  mother.  She  said: 
Down  upon  her,  you  girls  !  They  struck  her.  When  the  night 
was  nearly  gone  she  said :  Take  her  back,  obe.  It  took  her,  the 
obe,  put  her  in  its  ear,  and  brought  her  away.  It  arrived  and 
deposited  her  at  home.     It  then  went  back. 

Then  she  cried  :  Oh  !  oh !  mother.  They  began  to  wake.  She 
•cried :  Alas !  I  am  dead,  alas  !  When  they  began  to  wake,  they 
looked  at  her,  and  found  that  she  was  swollen  all  over,  up  to 
ears;  her  face  also  was  swollen  by  the  beating  from  the  sticks. 
They  asked  :  What  has  harmed  you,  our  child  ?  She  said :  For  a 
long  time  I  tried  to  wake  you  up,  but  you  did  not  hear,  and  then 
that  animal  arrived  and  took  me.  They  cried:  Alas!  our  child 
is  beaten  to  death,  alas !  Now  the  father  fetched  a  doctor ;  that 
doctor  came,  and  made  his  preparations  there  in  the  reed  en- 
closure ;  at  evening  he  went  home. 


I  In  a  very  interesting  tale  of  the  Fangs,  The  three  sons  of  Ada  (Trilles, 
Legendes  el  Contes  Fang  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socicte  neuchdtcloise  de  Geographie,  1 905, 
p.  181)  we  find  exactly  the  same  feature.    The  Bibibi  (most  frightful  ogres)  come 


Obu  271 

Eaba  moroetsa  eo  o  re:  Ntate,  lea  utloa  ?  Ntat'ae  eaba  oa 
hona.  Joale  o  tsoatsoile  a  mo  sisinya  ;  ntat'ae  a  hona.  A  ea 
ho  'm'ae.  a  re:  'Me  na,  lea  utloa  na  ?  Eaba  'm'ae  oa  hona.  A 
ba  a  tsoa  ka  tlung  ka  habo,  a  ba  a  ea  ka  tlung  ea  monna  e 
mong,  a  fihla,  a  re  oa  mo  tsosa.  Monna  enoa  oa  hona  ;  a  se  ke 
a  ba  a  utloa  le  ho  utloa.  O  ba  a  mo  loma  ;  monna  enoa  a  se  ke 
a  ba  a  utloa.  O  ba  a  tsoa,  a  ea  ka  habo;  a  fihla,  a  kena  ka 
likobong  ka  ho  'm'ae.  O  tsoatsoile  a  11a,  'm'ae  a  se  ke  a  ba  a 
utloa.     O  ba  a  thōla  feela  joale. 

Ea  tla  obe,  ea  re : 

Obe !  obe !  obe  ! 
U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 
Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe  ! 
Tsebe  li  erne,  obe ! 
Eaba  ea  tla  kena  hae ;  ea  ba  ea  ea  habo,  eaba  e  kena  ka   la- 
peng;  eaba  ea  mo  nka,  eaba  e  mo  kenya  ka  tsebeng.  ea  tsama- 
ea  ka  eena.     Ea  ba  ea  fihla  le  eena  koana,  ea  fihla,  ea  'mea. 

Ha  ema  matsal'ae,  a  re :  Oo !  ngoetsi  ea  ka,  u  ile  ua  nketsa 
hampe  hakale-kale  har'a  batho ;  ke  hona  u  tla  ntseba  hoba  ke 
'm'ap.  O  re  :  Ho  eena,  methepa  !  Ea  fihla  ho  eena  kaofela  joa- 
le, ba  mo  khakhatha,  a  'na  a  re  kha  kha  kha  kha !  Tsa  ba  tsa 
fella  lithupa  tsena  tse  neng  li  rengoe  kaofela.  O  boela  are:  Li- 
thupeng.  Ba  ea,  ba  tla  le  tsona.  A  re :  Ke  hona  u  tla  tseba 
hoba  ke  'm'ao.  A  re :  Ho  eena,  methepa !  Ba  mo  otla.  Eitse 
ha  bo  batla  bo  oela  fatše,  eaba  o  re  :  Mo  ise,  obe.  Eaba  ea 
khutla. 


Eaba  o  re :  'Mè  na !  Ba  qala  ho  tsoha.  A  re :  Jo  !  ka  shoa 
oee !  Eitse  ha  ba  re  ba  tsoha,  ba  mo  talima,  ba  f umana  a  se  a 
ruruhile  hohle  le  litsebeng  mona,  a  se  a  ruruhile  le  mahlong  ke 
lithupa  ha  ba  mo  otla.  Eaba  ba  re :  U  jeoa  ke'ng,  ngoan'a  rōna  ? 
Eaba  o  re :  Ke  khale  ke  le  tsosa;  ntho  ea  mosali  eane  e  ee  e 
tie,  e  fihle,  e  nkuke  bosiu.  Ke  re  ka  le  tsosa,  ebe  ha  le  utloe, 
e  be  e  fihle,  e  nkuke.  Eaba  ba  re  :  Jo !  ngoan'a  rōna  a  shoa  oee  i 
Eaba  ntat'ae  o  batla  ngaka;  ngaka  eno  ea  tla,  ea  fihla,  ea  sebe- 
tsa  lapeng  mona;  eaba  e  ea  hae  mantsiboea. 


to  attack  Ada's  sons,  after  having  thrown  a  spell  over  them.  Their  mother  is 
unable  to  wake  them  though  she  burns  their  feet  and  hands  with  a  lighted 
torch.    They  sleep  on,  and  two  of  them  are  killed  during  their  sleep. 


272  FOLK-TALES 

When  it  was  about  time  for  the  people  to  go  into  the  huts, 
that  woman  went  down  to  the  donga  with  her  people.  She  said  : 
Fetch  her,  obe.     The  obe  went  to  fetch  her,  saying  : 

Obe !  obe !  obe ! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen !  obe ! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe ! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 
She  cied  :  Oh  !  mother  !  oh  father  !  don't  you  hear  ?  They  were 
sleeping  soundly  and  snoring.     She  vainly  tried  to  bite  them  ; 
they  went  on  sleeping  soundly.     So  she  left  them  in  despair.    It 
•came,  the  obe,  saying  : 

Obe!  obe!  obe! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen  ?  obe ! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe ! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 
It  went  into   her  parents'   court,   arrived,   took  her,  and   went 
away  with  her. 

It  arrived  and  put  her  down.  The  mother-in-law  said  :  To  the 
sticks,  you  girls !  They  went  and  came  back  with  them.  She 
said  :  Oo !  my  child,  now  you  shall  know  that  I  am  your  mother- 
in-law;  you  have  treated  me  so  badly!  The  sticks  went  down 
on  her:  kha !  kha!  kha !  kha !  They  thrashed  her  soundly. 
When  the  night  was  nearly  gone,  she  said :  Take  her  home, 
obe.  It  took  her,  the  obe,  it  brought  her  home  ;  then  it  went  back. 
The  maiden  cried:  Alas!  alas!  woe  to  me!  I  am  dead!  oh 
my  father !  They  began  to  wake  up.  The  mother  said  :  Alas ! 
oh  my  child,  alas !  The  father  wanted  to  kill  himself,  seeing 
that  she  was  quite  covered  with  blood;  her  eyes  could  no  more 
be  seen  so  completely  was  her  body  swollen  all  over.  A  man 
of  that  village  said  Gently  please,  do  not  kill  yourself,  but  go 
and  fetch  another  doctor.  He  went  and  found  one ;  he  came 
with  him.  The  doctor  killed  a  sheep,  and  made  his  preparations 
with  it  in  the  reed  enclosure.  Then  he  went  home.  Now  the  father 
said  that  he  would  keep  watch ;  he  slept  there  in  the  reed  enclosure. 
When  it  was  about  time  for  the  people  to  go  into  the  huts, 
her  mother-in-law  left  home  with  her  people.  She  arrived  and 
said  :  Fetch  her,  obe.     It  went  to  fetch  her,  the  obe  ;  it  said  : 

Obe!  obe!  obe! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen?  obe! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 
The  maiden  said:  Oh  !  father,  do  you  not  hear?  They  were  sleep- 
ing soundly  and  snoring.  She  tried  vainly  to  bite  them  ;  they  did 
not  feel  anything.     It  came,  saying  : 

Obe !  obe !  obe ! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen?  obe! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 
It  arrived,  came  into  the  village;  even  the  dogs  did  not  bark. 
It  arrived,  it  took  her,  and  went  away  with  her. 


,  Obu  273 

Eitse  ha  ho  batloa  ho  kenoa  matlung,  a  theoha  mosali  eane,  a 
ea  koana  lengopeng  le  batho  ba  hae ;  a   re  :  Obe,  mo   late.     Ea 

mo  lata  obe,  ea  re  : 

Obe  !  obe  !  obe  ! 

U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 

Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe  ! 

Tsebe  li  erne,  obe  ! 
Eaba  o  re  :  'Me  na,  ntate  na,   lea  utloa  na  ?  Eaba  ba  re  rii,  ba 
hona.     O  tsoatsoile  a  ba  loma,  ba  'na  ba  re  rii.     Joale  o  ba  a  ba 
tela  feela.     Ea  tla  obe,  ea  re  : 

Obe  !  obe  !  obe  ! 
U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 
Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe ! 
Tsebe  li  erne,  obe  ! 
Ea  ba  ea  kena  habo  lapeng,  ea  fihla,  ea  mo   nka,   ea  tsamaea 
le  eena. 

Ea  fihla,  ea  'mea.  O  re  :  Lithupeng,  methepa  !  Ba  ea,  ba  tla 
le  tsona.  O  re  :  Oo,  ngoan'a  ka,  ke  hona  u  tla  ntseba  hoba  ke 
matsal'ao;  u  nkentse  hampe  hakale-kale.  Ha  11a  thupa  :  kha 
kha  kha  kha.  Ba  mo  khakhatha.  Bosiu  eitse  ha  bo  batla  bo 
ea  oela  fatše,  a  re  :  'Musetse,  obe.  Ea  mo  nka  obe,  ea  ba  ea  mo 
fihlisa  hae ;  eaba  ea  khutla. 

Eaba  ore:  Jo!  oee !  jo  !  ka  shoa  oee  !  ntate  na  !  Ba  qala  ho 
tsoha.  'M'ae  a  re  :  Jo  !  ngoan'a  ka  oee !  Ntat'ae  a  re  oa  itihela, 
a  se  a  re  tso  ke  mali  joalo,  le  mahlo  a  se  a  thibane,  a  se  a  ruru- 
hile  hohle,  'meleng  oa  hae  kaofela.  Monna  e  mong  oa  motse 
ono  a  re :  Butle  hie,  u  se  ke  ua  itihela ;  u  tie  u  batle  ngaka  e 
'ngoe  ka  mona.  A  ea,  a  fihla,  a  e  batla  ;  a  tla  le  eona.  Eaba  e 
hlaba  nku,  eaba  e  sebetsa  ka  eona  lapeng  mona.  Eaba  e  ea 
hae.     Eaba  ntat'ae  o  re  oa  lebela ;  a  robala  ka  lapeng. 


Eitse  ha  ho  batloa  ho  kenoa  matlung,  matsaFae  a  tloha  hae 
le  batho  ba  hae  ;  a  fihla,  a  re  :  Mo  late,  obe.  Ea  mo  lata  obe, 
ea  re  : 

Obe  !  obe !  obe  ! 
U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  !  obe  ! r 
Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe  ! 
Tsebe  li  erne,  obe  ! 
Eaba  o  re :  Ntate  na,  lea  utloa  na  ?  Eaba  ba  re  rii,   ba   hona. 
O  tsoatsoile  a  ba  loma,  ba  se  ke  ba  utloa.     Ea  tla,  ea  re  : 

Obe  !  obe  !  obe  ! 
U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 
Ngoanana'  a  batho,  obe  ! 
Tsebe  li  erne,  obe  ! 
Eaba  ea  fihla,  ea   kena  har'a  motse;    le  lintja   ha   li   bohole. 
Eaba  ea  fihla,  ea  mo  nka,  ea  tsamaea  ka  eena. 


274  FALK-TALES 

Her  mother-in-law  said  :  Now  you  shall  know  that  I  am  your 
mother-in-law.  She  said :  Down  upon  her,  girls !  They  thrashed 
her,  the  blows  resounded  !  When  the  night  was  nearly  gone,  she 
said  :  Take  her  home,  obe.  It  took  her,  the  obe,  it  brought  her 
home ;  then  it  went  back. 

She  said :  Alas !  woe  to  me !  alas !  I  am  dead  alas !  Where 
shall  I  go  to  ?  Her  father  and  mother  began  to  wake  up.  The 
father  again  fetched  another  doctor;  he  came  with  him.  He 
arrived  and  slaughtered  a  black  sheep.  He  slept  there  at  that 
girl's  in  the  reed  enclosure. 

Then  the  doctor  said :  The  animal  which  carries  that  child 
away  is  very  large  and  very  dreadful.  Let  all  the  men  of  the 
village  be  gathered,  let  them  leave  here  and  go  to  the  path  by 
which  it  usually  comes  ;  some  must  keep  below  the  path,  others 
must  keep  above  the  path;  they  must  move  on  in  that  manner, 
so  that  they  all  arrive  here  with  it. 

They  went  and  did  so.  Of  the  men  who  remained  in  the  reed 
enclosure,  one  sat  down  on  that  side  of  the  doorway,  another  at 
this  side  of  the  doorway,  so  that  they  left  an  open  space  for  it, 
that  it  might  pass  between.  Then  the  doctor  said :  You  who 
are  behind,  you  must  come  as  if  chasing  it  before  you,  so  that 
when  it  arrives  and  enters  the  reed  enclosure  you  should  be 
there  with  it ;  it  is  a  mighty  animal.     They  slept. 

She  went  down,  her  mother-in-law  yonder,  she  said  :  Bring 
her,  obe.     It  came  saying  : 

Obe!  obe!  obe! 

What  will  you  say  you  have  seen  ?  obe ! 

Oh  you  poor  girl,  obe ! 

Your  ears  are  upstanding,  obe ! 

The  maiden  said :  You  hear,  do  you  ?  They  answered :  We 
do,  our  child.  It  was  coming  on,  still  speaking  so.  It  came,  it 
passed  those  men  on  the  path ;  all  the  men  had  taken  their 
spears.  They  came  on,  marching  behind  it.  It  was  going  on, 
still  speaking  so.  It  then  came  into  the  village.  When  it  entered 
the  reed  enclosure,  they  had  all  arrived  near  it,  and  pierced  it 
with  their  spears.  It  jumped  up,  it  tried  to  jump  over  the  reed 
enclosure;  they  pierced  it  there  with  their  spears,  they  brought 
it  down  with  their  spears.  It  rose  again  on  the  reed  enclosure, 
they  pierced  it  there  above  with  their  spears,  they  brought  it 
down ;  then  they  killed  it.  There  they  left  it.  And  now  this 
maiden  began  to  feel  that  she  was  saved. 

Next  morning  the  mistress  of  the  obe  came ;  she  asked  them 
to  at  least  give  her  its  skin.  They  refused.  Then  they  told  the 
chief  of  the  village  where  that  woman  was  living  ;  they  let  him 
know  all  about  it.  The  chief  drove  her  away,  told  her  that  she 
must  leave  his  village;  she  went  away,  she  went  away  for  good. 
This  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


Obu  275 

Eaba  matsal'ae  o  re:  Ke  hona  u  tla  ntseba  hoba  ke  matsaPao. 
O  re :  Ho  eena,  methepa !  Ba  mo  khakhatha,  ea  11a  thupa. 
Eitse  ha  bo  batla  bo  ea  oela  fatše,  a  re :  Mo  busetse,  obe.  Ea 
mo  nka  obe,  ea  ba  ea  mo  fihlisa  habo  ;  eaba  ea  khutla. 

O  re :  Jo  !  oee !  jo !  ka  shoa  oee  !  Ke  tla  ea  kae  na  ?  Ba  qala 
ho  tsoha  bo-'m'ae  le  ntat'ae.  Ntat'ae  a  batla'  ngaka  e  'ngoe 
hape;  a  tla  le  eona.  Ea  fihla,  ea  hlaba  nku,  e  le  ntšo.  Joale 
ea  robala  habo  moroetsana  eo  lapeng. 

Eaba  ngaka  eno  e  re  :  Phoofolo  e  nkang  ngoana  eo  e  kholo, 
e  bile  ea  tšabeha.  Kaofela  banna  ba  motse  ona  ba  phuthehe, 
ba  tlohe  hae  mona,  ba  ee  tseleng  mona  moo  e'e  tie  le  teng;  ba 
bang  ba  tie  ba  lule'ka  tlase  ho  tsela,  ba  bang  ba  lule  ka  holimo 
ho  tsela,  ba  'ne  ba  tsamaee  ba  etsa  joalo,  ba  be  ba  tie  ho  kena 
hae. 

Ba  tla,  ba  etsa  joalo ;  le  ba  hae  lapeng,  e  mong  a  lula  ka 
'ngane  ho  monyako,  e  mong  a  lula  ka  'ngane  ho  monyako,  ke 
hore  ba  e  suthele  sebaka,  e  tie  e  tsebe  ho  tsamaea  kahare  feela. 
Eaba  e  re  :  Lōna  ba  kamorao,  le  tie  le  se  le  e  khanna ;  etl'ere 
ha  e  e-tla,  e  kena  lapeng  mona,  le  tie  be  le  se  le  le  teng  le  lōna  ; 
ke  phoofolo  e  matla,     Eaba  ba  robala. 

O  theoha  matsal'ae  koana,  a  re  :  Mo  late,  obe.     Ea  tla,  ea   re  : 

Obe  !  obe  !  obe  ! 

U  tla  re  u  bone'ng  ?  obe  ! 

Ngoanana'a  batho,  obe ! 

Tsela  li  erne,  obe  ! 
Eaba  moroetsana  o  re :  Lea  utloa  na  ?  Eaba  ba  re :  Rea 
utloa,  ngoan'a  rōna.  Ea  'na  ea  tla  e  ntse  e  riatso.  Ea  tla,  ea  feta 
batho  bane  ba  'mileng,  ba  nkile  marumo  kaofela  banna.  Ba 
tla  ba  se  ntse  ba  tsamaea  ka  mora'  eona.  Eaba  e  ntse  e  itsa- 
maela,  e  ntse  e  riatso.  Ea  ba  ea  tla  kena  hae.  Eitse  ha  e  kena 
monyako  oa  seotloana,  ba  be  se  ba  fihlile  kaofela  ho  eona,  ba 
e  hlaba  ka  marumo.  Ea  tlōla,  ea  re  e  tlōla  seotloana  ;  ba  e 
hlabela  holimo  ka  marumo,  ba  e  busetsa  fatše  ka  marumo. 
Ea  boela  ea  nyoloha,  ba  e  hlabela  holimo  mona  ka  marumo,  ba 
e  busetsa  fatse ;  ba  ba  ba  e  bolaea.  Eaba  ba  e  tlohela.  Joale  le 
moroetsana  enoa  o  qala  ho  pholoha. 

Eitse  hosasane  a  tla  mong  a  obe,  a  re  ba  mpe  ba  mo  nee  le- 
tlaloana  la  eona.  Eaba  ba  hana.  Eaba  ba  joetsa  morena  oa 
motse  00  mosali  enoa  a  hahileng  ho  oona,  ba  mo  tsebisa  litaba 
tse  joalo.  Eaba  morena  eo  oa  mo  tebela,  a  re  a  tlohe  mono  hae; 
eaba  oa  tloha,  oa  falla. 

Ke  tšōmo  ka  mathetho. 


276  FOLK-TALES 


XLI 


RASERETSANA 


There  was  a  man  called  Raseretsana  who  had  two  wives. 
One  of  them  gave  birth  to  a  little  girl.  She  went  to  the  garden 
with  her.  When  she  was  in  the  gardens  where  she  had  gone 
to  weed,  a  serapele  came  to  her.2  It  said  to  the  woman : 
Would  you  not  like  me  to  stay  with  your  child  ?  She  said :  Yes. 
It  said  :  Bring  her  here  and  suckle  her,  so  that  she  will  not  cry. 
She  suckled  her. 

Then  the  serapele  took  the  child  and  went  with  her  to  the 
watercourse.  The  day  it  played  nicely  with  her.  Next  morning 
Raseretsana  went  to  the  gardens  with  his  wife.  The  serapele 
came  back  and  said :  Mother,  am  I  not  to  take  charge  of  your 
child  again,  to-day  ?  Raseretsana  said :  Are  you  in  the  habit 
of  giving  my  child  to  the  care  of  animals  ?  The  serapele  said  : 
I  am  not  an  animal ;  this  girl  is  my  child. 

The  mother  then  said :  Her  father  refuses.  The  serapele 
went  to  the  father,  and  said :  Give  the  child  to  me  ;  I  shall  take 
care  of  her.  When  the  child  saw  it,  she  smiled ;  it  made  her 
smile.  Then  the  father  said:  Take  her,  and  stay  with  her. 
The  serapele  took  her,  and  went  with  her  to  the  watercourse. 
As  soon  as  it  arrived  there,  it  killed  her  and  cooked  her,  till  she 
was  well  done. 

It  took  one  of  her  legs,  ran  quickly,  and  carried  it  to 
Raseretsana.  It  arrived  and  said :  My  father,  I  have  killed  a 
steenbok ;  take  this  meat  and  eat  it.  He  ate  and  gave  some 
to  his  wife.  The  wife  said :  The  serapele  has  eaten  my  child. 
Raseretsana  said  :  Are  you  mad,  why  should  the  serapele  eat 
the  child  ?  Then  she  said :  Serapele,  bring  the  child,  I  shall 
suckle  her. 


1  Raseretsana  signifies  father  of  mud ;  he  is  probably  called  so  on  account  of 
one  of  the  incidents  contained  in  this  tale.  Cf.  the  story  of  Setlatloe-majoe  (A. 
.SEKESE,  op,  cit.  p.  219)  which  is  practically  the  same  as  this. 

2  The  serapele  is  one  of  the  many  fabulous  animals  of  Ba-Suto  lore.     An  in- 


Rase  ret  sana  277 


XLI 


RASERETSANA 


Ba  re  e  ne  e  re  e  le  Raseretsana,  a  e-na  le  basali  ba  babeli. 
Joale  e  mong  a  tsoala  ngoana.  Joale  a  ea  masimong  koana  le 
eena.  Eitse  ha  a  le  masimong,  a  ile  ho  hlaola,  joale  ha  fihla 
serapele.  A  re  ho  mosali :  Ha  u  re  ke  u  salle  le  ngoana  oa  hao 
na  ?  Eaba  o  re :  E.  Eaba  o  re  :  Mo  tlise,  ak'u  mo  antše  pele,  a 
tie  a  se  ke  a  'na  a  11a.     Joale  a  mo  antša. 

Joale  serapele  a  mo  nka,  a  ea  le  eena  ka  nōkaneng.  Tsa- 
tsing  leo  a  'mapalisa  hantle.  Hosasane  Raseretsana  a  ea  ma- 
simong le  mosali  oa  hae.  Serapele  a  boela  a  fihla,  a  re  :  'Mè, 
kajeno  ha  ke  sa  u  salla  le  ngoana  oa  hao  na  ?  Raseretsana  a 
re  :  Ngoan'eo  oa  ka,  u  'no  u  mo  nee  liphoofolo  ?  Joale  eaba 
serapele  se  re  :  Ha  ke  phoofolo  ;  ke  ngoan'a  ka  eo. 

Joale  mosali  a  re  :  Ntat'ae  oa  hana.  Serapele  sa  ea  ho  ntat'ae, 
eaba  se  re:  Tlisa,  ke  u  salle  le  ngoan'enoa  oa  hao.  Eitse  ngoa- 
na ha  a  se  bona,  a  tšeha,  sa  mo  tšèhisa.  Eaba  ntat'ae  o  re  :  Mo 
nke,  u  sale  le  eena.  Serapele  sa  mo  nka,  sa  ea  le  eena  ka 
nōkaneng.  Eitse  ha  se  sa  fihla,  se  be  se  se  se  'molaea,  sa  ba  sa 
mo  pheha  ;  a  ba  a  butsoa. 

Eaba  o  ntša  lentoana,  oa  titima,  o  le  isa  ho  Raseretsana;  a 
fihla,  a  re  :  Ntate,  ke  bolaile  thianyane,  nka  u  je.  A  ja,  a  isetsa 
mosali.  Mosali  a  re  :  Serapele  se  jele  ngoan'a  ka.  Raseretsana 
are:  Ua  hlanya,  serapele  se  ke  ke  sa  ba  sa  e-ja  ngoana  eno. 
Joale  a  re  :  Serapele-e,  tlisa  ngoana  eo,  a  tie  ho  anya. 


cident  of  the  same  kind  has  already  been  seen  in  the  story  of  Saenyarie  (No. 
XXXIV),  where  the  references  to  other  tales  will  be  found.  Cf.  also  MACDON- 
ALD,  Africana,  II,  p.  325,  where  a  little  man  from  the  graves,  AmJeJe,  eats  a 
child  entrusted  to  him  by  its  mother. 


278  FOLK-TALES 

The  serapele  came,  stood  at  a  distance,  and  said  :  Raseretsana, 
I  say,  we  have  eaten  that  child  together,  you  and  I.  It  drew  near 
and  stood  before  him.  Raseretsana  took  an  axe ;  the  serapele 
ran  away.  Raseretsana  pursued  it  and  killed  it.  When  he 
was  just  beginning  to  flay  it,  a  fly  came  and  drank  some  of 
the  blood  of  the  serapele.  Raseretsana  drove  it  away.  When 
it  flew  away,  a  sparrow  took  it  and  ate  it. 

Raseretsana  pursued  the  sparrow  having  still  the  axe  in  his 
hand.  The  sparrow  went  and  perched  on  a  tree.  That  tree 
was  growing  above  a  waterhole.  When  Raseretsana  was 
beginning  to  hew  it  down,  the  axe  fell  into  the  waterhole.1 

Some  animals  arrived  and  found  Raseretsana  wading  into 
the  mud  to  find  his  axe.  They  said :  Why  is  that  little  man, 
Raseretsana,  agitating  that  water  so  continually  ?  He  answered  : 
You  say :  Why  is  that  little  man  agitating  that  water  so 
continually  ?  The  waterhole  the  axe  fell  into ;  the  axe  with 
which  I  was  hewing  the  tree  ;  the  tree  the  sparrow  sat  on  ;  the 
sparrow  ate  the  little  fly ;  the  little  fly  drank  the  blood  of  the 
serapele;  the  serapele  ate  my  child.     The  animals  went  on. 

Some  others  arrived  and  said :  Why  is  that  little  man  agi- 
tating that  water  so  continually  ?  He  answered  :  You  say  :  Why 
is  that  little  man  agitating  that  water  so  continually  ?  The 
waterhole  the  axe  fell  into  ;  the  axe  with  which  I  was  hewing 
the  tree  ;  the  tree  the  sparrow  sat  on  ;  the  sparrow  ate  the  little 
fly  ;  the  little  fly  drank  the  blood  of  the  serapele ;  the  serapele 
ate  my  child. 

Other  animals  came  again,  and  said:  That  little  man  is 
spoiling  our  water.  He  answered  :  You  say  I  spoil  your  water. 
Do  you  intend  to  mock  me  when  you  speak  so  ?  The  waterhole 
the  axe  fell  into ;  the  axe  with  which  I  was  hewing  the  tree ; 
the  tree  the  sparrow  sat  on  ;  the  sparrow  ate  the  little  fly ;  the 
little  fly  drank  the  blood  of  the  serapele  ;  the  serapele  ate  my 
child. 

Then  they  said  :  He  !  whose  egg  is  that  one  ?  He  answered: 
That  egg  was  given  me  by  Mosoansoanyane.2  He  went  out  of 
the  water  and  placed  the  egg  on  the  path.  Other  animals 
arrived,  and  said  :  Whose  egg  is  it  ?  He  answered :  It  is  the  egg 
of  Mosoansoanyane  who  said  :  Who   breaketh  let  him  break  ; 


I  In  A.  Sekese's  version  the  end  of  the  story  is  different.  Herd  boys  come 
to  water  their  sheep  at  the  river  where  the  man  is  hewing  the  tree  on  which 
the  bird  is  sitting.  He  pursues  them.  Women  come  and  teli  him  to  leave  their 
boys  alone  ;  he  falls  upon  them.  Then  he  fights  with  the  men  who  tell  him  to 
leave  their  wives,  saying  :  Those  bad  little  men  prevent  me  from  thrashing  the 
women,  who  prevented  me  from  beating  the  boys,  who  prevented  me  from  kill- 
ing the  hawk,  which  drank  the  blood  ot  Setlatloe-majoe,   which  drank  the  blood 


Raseretsana  279 

Serapele  a  tla,  a  fihla,  a.ema  thōko,  a  re:  Raseretsana,  ke  re 
ngoana  re  mo  jele  le  uena.  A  fihla,  a  lula  pel'a  hae.  Rasere- 
tsana a  nka  selepe,  serapele  sa  baleha.  A  se  phallisa,  a  ba  a 
se  bolaea.  Eitse  ha  a  ntse  a  re  oa  se  bua,  ntsintsi  ea  fihla, 
eaba  e  noa  mali  a  serapele.  Raseretsana  a  e  tebela.  Eitse  ha 
e  ntse  e  rura  leholi  la  e  nka. 

Raseretsana  a  phallisa  leholi,  a  ntse  a  nkile  selepe.  Leholi 
la  fihla,  la  lula  holim'a  molupo.  Sefate  seo  se  melile  holim'a 
boliba.     Raseretsana  a  re  oa  se  rema,  selepe  sa  oela  bolibeng. 

Ha  tla  liphoofolo,  tsa  fumana  a  ntse  a  luba  seretse.  Tsa 
fihla,  tsa  re  :  Raseretsana,.  monnana  eo,  o  ntse  a  pherehla  boliba 
a  bo  etsa'ng  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  Le  re,  monnana  eo  o  ntse  a  pherehla 
boliba,  a  bo  etsa'ng?  Boliba  bo  oetse  selepe,  selepe  ke  rema 
molupo,  molupo  ho  lutse  leholi,  leholi  le  jele  ntsana,  ntsana  e 
jele  mali  a  serapele,  serapele  se  lie  3  ngoan'a  ka.  Eaba  lia   feta. 


Ha  tla  tse  ling,  tsa  re  :  Monnana  eo  o  ntse  a  pherehla- 
pherehla  boliba,  a  bo  etsa'ng  ?  A  re  :  Le  re,  monnana  eo  o  ntse 
a  pherehla-pherehla  boliba,  a  bo  etsa'ng  ?  Boliba  bo  oetse 
selepe,  selepe  ke  rema  molupo,  molupo  ho  lutse  leholi,  leholi  le 
jele  ntsana,  ntsana  e  jele  mali  a  serapele,  serapele  se  lie 
ngoan'a  ka. 

Ha  boela  ha  tla  tse  ling,  tsa  re  :  Monnana  eo  o  ntse  a  senya 
metsi  a  rōna.  Eaba  o  re:  Le  re  ke  senya  metsi  a  lōna  ;  hleka 
le  ba  ntšomang  ha  le  bua  joalo.  Boliba  bo  oetse  selepe,  selepe 
ke  rema  molupo,  molupo  ho  lutse  leholi,  leholi  le  jele  ntsana, 
ntsana  e  jele  mali  a  serapele,  serapele  se  lie  ngoan'a  ka. 


Joale  tsa  re  :  He  !  lehe  leo  ke  la  mang  ?  Eaba  o  re  :  Lehe  leo 
ke  le  neoe  ke  Mosoansoanyane.  Joale  a  tsoa  bolibeng,  a  fihla, 
a  le  bea  tseleng.  Ha  tla  liphoofolo,  tsa  re  :  Lehe  leo  ke  la 
mang  ?  A  re  :  Ke  la  Mosoansoanyane,  o  itse :  Mopshatlang  a 
pshatle,  mofetang  a  fete.     Tsa  re  :  Qi,  qi,  qi,  re  pepile  tsa  rōna. 


of  my  child !  It  is  the  Se-Suto  equivalent  to  the  well  known  English  story  The 
house  that  Jack  built. 

2  We  do  not  know  who  Mosoansoanyane  is,  nor  where  that  egg  comes  from. 
We  have  here  probably  a  fragment  of  another  tale  which  has  been  appended  to 
Raseretsana's  story. 

3  Se  lie  for  se  jele,  from  ho'ja,  to  eat ;  it  is  probably  an  old  form. 


28o  FOLK-TALES 

who  passeth  on  let  him  pass  on.1      They  said  :  Qi !  qi !  qi !    we 
are  carrying  our  little  ones  on  our  backs. 

Other  animals  arrived  in  great  numbers.  They  said  :  Rasere- 
tsana,  whose  egg  is  it  ?  He  answered :  It  is  the  egg  of  Mosoa- 
nsoanyane,  who  said  :  Who  breaketh  let  him  break  ;  who  passeth 
on  let  him  pass  on.     They  passed  on. 

Others  arrived,  among  whom  was  a  big  one.  They  said: 
Whose  egg  is  it  ?  He  answered  :  It  is  the  egg  of  Mosoansoanyane, 
who  said :  Who  breaketh  let  him  break ;  who  passeth  on  let 
him  pass  on.  They  passed  on.  When  they  were  already  far 
off,  the  big  one  came  back,  and  said  :  Whose  egg  is  it  ?  He 
answered :  It  is  the  egg  of  Mosoansoanyane,  who  said :  Who 
breaketh  let  him  break ;  who  passeth  on  let  him  pass  on.  It 
went  away  again. 

When  it  was  far  off,  it  came  back  a  second  time,  and  said  : 
Whose  egg  is  it  ?  He  answered  :  It  is  the  egg  of  Mosoansoanya- 
ne, who  said  :  Who  breaketh  let  him  break  ;  who  passeth  on  let 
him  pass  on.  Then  the  animal  crushed  the  egg  under  its  foot. 
Mosoansoanyane  came  out  of  the  egg,  and  entered  into  the  nostrils 
of  the  animal.  It  exclaimed :  Pii !  what  has  come  into  my 
nostrils  ?  and  died.  Then  Mosoansoanyane  came  out  of  its 
nostrils,  and  he  and  Raseretsana  ate  that  animal.2 


1  It  means,  let  everybody  beware  of  breaking  this  egg  lest  something  dread- 
ful befall  him. 

2  In  a  Zulu  story  (Callaway,  op.  cit.  p.  154)  a  cannibal  takes  a  little  bird 


Raseretsana  28 1 


Ha  tla  tse  ling  tse  ngata ;  tsa  fihla,  tsa  re  :  Raseretsana,  lehe 
lee  ke  la  mang  ?  A  re  :  Ke  la  Mosoansoanyane,  o  itse  :  Mopsha- 
tlang  a  pshatle,  mofetang  a  fete.     Eaba  lia  feta. 

Ha  tla  tse  ling  tse  nang  le  e  kholo  ;  tsa  re:  Lehe  lee  ke  la 
mang?  Are:  Ke  la  Mosoansoanyane,  o  itse:  Mopshatlang  a 
pshatle,  mofetang  a  fete.  Tsa  feta.  Eitse  ha  li  le  mane,  hole, 
e  kholo  ea  khutla,  ea  re :  Lehe  lee  ke  la  mang  ?  A  re  :  Ke  la 
Mosoansoanyane,  o  itse :  Mopshatlang  a  pshatle,  mofetang  a 
fete.     Ea  boela  ea  khutla. 


Eitse  ha  e  le  hole,  ea  khutla  la  bobeli,  ea  re  :  Lehe  lee  ke  la 
mang  ?  A  re  :  Ke  la  Mosoansoanyane,  o  itse  :  Mopshatlang  a 
pshatle,  mofetang  a  fete.  Eaba  e  le  re  ka  lento  pshaa.  Mosoa- 
nsoanyane a  tsoa  ka  leheng,  a  kena  ka  nkong.  Phoofolo  e  itse 
ka  re  :  Pii,  ke  kenoe  ke'ng  ka  nkong  ?  ea  ba  ea  e-shoa.  Mosoa- 
nsoanyane eaba  oa  tsoa;  eaba  ba  e  ja  le  Raseretsana. 


killed  by  Umbandhlanyana,  and  eats  it.  Umbandhlanyana  contracts  himself,  be- 
comes short  and  thrusts  himself  into  the  cannibal's  nostrils  so  that  the  cannibal 
dies.  Callaway's  story,  like  ours,  is  only  a  fragment  of  an  otherwise  unknown 
tale. 


282  FOLK-TALES 


XLII 


MASILO  AND  MASILONYANE  l 


It  is  said  that  one  day  Masilo  said  to  Masilonyane :  Let  us  go 
to  my  wife's.  They  journeyed  there.  On  the  way,  Masilonyane 
said  to  Masilo:  Masilo,  you  know  that  at  your  father-in- 
law's  they  eat  zebras ;  you  know,  too,  that  at  our  place  we  do 
not  eat  them;  I  have  heard  somebody  say  that  they  have  killed 
many  zebras. 

So  they  journeyed,  and  arrived  there;  they  found  that  the 
zebras  were  already  cooked,  fat,  good  meat.  Now  Masilo  —  I 
do  not  know  where  he  had  separated  from  Masilonyane  —  ate 
zebra  flesh.  Afterwards  he  was  seized  with  a  strong  desire  to 
pass  water.  He  went  out  to  pass  water.  Now  the  froth  of  the 
urine  swelled  up ;  he  rose  on  his  feet,  the  froth  went  on  swelling, 
so  that  it  rose  over  his  head,  and  covered  him  completely.  It 
was  just  like  a  white  object. 

Now  a  man  who  was  passing  exclaimed :  What  is  this  object  ? 
The  men  left  the  court,  and  ran  out  to  see.  When  they  went 
out  of  the  court,  Masilonyane  came  and  quickly  ran  into  one  of 
the  reed  enclosures  to  get  out  his  spears.  He  found  a  tree  and 
plucked  off  a  stick.  He  came  to  the  froth  with  his  stick,  he 
struck  it,  he  struck  it  very  quickly.  After  he  had  struck  it,  a 
zebra  came  running  out  from  where  the  froth  had  been    parted. 

Now  he  said : 
Tsee,  tsee,  tselane !  it  is  my  brother  Masilo, 

He  has  been  eating  zebra  flesh  at  his  father-in-law's,  whereas  at  our  place  it  is 

[not  to  be  eaten; 
He  is  like  a  child  who  refuses  to  listen  to  the  advice  of  others. 

The  people  heard  him  speaking.  —  What  is  it?  They  heard 
Masilonyane's  voice,  and  said:  Alas!  alas!  Masilo  has  eaten 
zebra  flesh. 

When  he  arrived  home,  the  people  saw  that  Masilo  was 
already  a  zebra.  They  put  Masilo  into  the  kraal.  They  lamented. 


I  This  is  again  a  taboo  tale  like  Bulane  and  Tselane  (No.  XIV)  and  Seilatsatsi 
(No.  XXVII),  but  of  a  different  kind.  Masilo's  people  have  to  abstain  from 
zebra  flesh,  perhaps  because  it  is  the  eponymous  animal  of  their  clan.  In  a  Ba- 
Suto  song,  which  is  probably  the  remnant  of  a  long  tale,  given  by  A.  Sekese  (op. 


Masilo  and  Masilonyanc  283 


XLII 


MASILO    LE    MASILONYANE 


Ho  thoe  Masilo  a  re  ho  Masilonyane  :  Ha  re  ee  habo  mosali 
oa  ka.  Ba  etela.  Joale  ha  ba  le  tseleng,  Masilonyane  a  re  ho 
Masilo  :  Masilo,  ua  tseba  hoba  bohoeng  ba  hao  ho  jeoa  lipitsi ; 
joale  he  ua  tseba  ha  eso  ha  li  jeoe ;  ke  utloile  maoba,  ho  thoe 
ba  bolaile  lipitsi  haholo. 

Joale  he  ba  tsmaile  he,  ba  ba  ba  fihla ;  ba  fumana  li  apehiloe, 
e  le  tse  nonneng.  Joale  Masilo  (  ha  ke  tsebe  na  ba  arohane  kae 
le  Masilonyane  )  a  ja  pitsi.  Joale  hamorao  a  tšoaroa  ke  moroto. 
Joale  he  a  ea  rota.  Joale  ha  'na  ha  kokomoha  lefilo ;  joale  a 
ema,  joale  la  'na  la  kokomoha,  la  mo  koahela  hloho,  la  mo 
timetsa.     Joale  ea  e-ba  ntho  e  tšoeu  feela. 


Joale  he  motho  o  na  a  tsamaea,  a  re  :  Jo !  ntho  eno  ke'ng  ? 
Banna  ba  tloha  khotla,  ba  titima  ho  bona.  Masilonyane,  ha  ba 
e-tsoa  khotla,  a  tla,  a  mathela  ka  lapeng,  a  titimela  ka  teng,  a 
ea  nka  marumo  a  hae.  Joale  he  a  fumana  sefate,  a  khoebotsa 
thupa.  Joale  ha  a  fihla  lefilong  leo  ka  thupa  ena,  a  le  otla,  a 
le  otla,  a  phakisetsa.  Ha  a  le  otlile,  ka  moo  ho  phunyehang  ha 
tsoa  pitsi,  e  titima  joale  ka  khomo. 
Joale  a  re  : 

Tsee,  tsee,  tselane,  ke  Masilo  oeso, 
O  jele  pitsi  bohoeng,  ha  eso  e  sa  jeoe, 
Ngoan'a  mojoela  a  sa  utloe. 

Joale  he  batho  ba  utloa.  —  Ke'ng  ?  ke'ng  ?  Ba  utloa   lentsoe 
la  Masilonyane,  ba  re  :  Jo  !  oee  !  Masilo  o  jele  pitsi. 

Joale  ha  a  fihla  hae,  batho  ba  bona  e  se  e  le  pitsi  Masilo.  Ma- 
silonyane a  mo  kenya  ka  sakeng.     Ha  lloa.     A  re  :  Ke  mo  joe- 


cit.  p.  222)  a  father  tells  his  children  not  to  eat  zebra  flesh  in  their  parents-in-law's 
village.  For  abstinence  from  certain  kinds  of  food  by  different  persons,  cf.  a 
very  instructive  passage  in  DENNETT,  The  Folk-Lore  of  the  Fjort,  pp.  XXVII,  etc. 


284  FOLK-TALES 

Masilonyane  said  :  I  told  him  for  certain  when  on  our  way,  I 
said  :  Oh  Masilo  do  not  eat  zebra  flesh ;  at  our  place  it  is  not  to 
be  eaten.  —  What  shall  we  do  ? 

They  sought  out  a  doctor.  The  doctor  came,  and  said  :  Bring 
me  an  ox.  They  brought  an  ox  and  put  it  in  the  kraal ;  it  was 
slaughtered.  The  doctor  was  now  tending  that  zebra,  and 
scarifying  it  with  medicines.  —  Bring  the  ox  quickly.  They 
brought  it  quickly.  —  Take  away  the  flesh  and  bring  it  into  the 
reed  enclosure.  The  doctor  took  the  hide  and  covered  the  zebra 
with  it.1  Presently  they  heard  :  Echaa  !  under  the  hide  ;  echaa  ! 
a  second  time,  and  again  a  third  time :  echaa !  The  ox  hide 
shook.  The  doctor  ran  to  it  and  removed  the  hide ;  they  found 
that  the  zebra  had  again  become  Masilo. 

It  is  the  end  of  the  tale. 


I     Cf.  the  same  ceremony  in  the  tale  of  Seilatsatsi  (No.  XXVII). 


Masilo  and  Masilonyane  285. 

litse  hie,  re  sa  ea,  ka  re :  Oho,  Masilo,  u  se  ke  ua  ja  pitsi ;  ha 
eso  ha  e  jeoe.  —  Ho  ea  etsoa  joang  ? 

Joale  he  ha  batloa  ngaka.  Ngaka  ea  e-ba  teng,  ea  re  :  Ntli- 
setseng  khomo.  Ba  tlisa  khomo,  ba  e  kenya  ka  sakeng,  ea 
hlajoa.  Ngaka  joale  e  ntse  e  phekola  pitsi  ena,  e  bile  e  e  phatsa 
ka  lihlare.  —  Phakisang  khomo.  Ba  phakisa  khomo.  —  Tho- 
thang  nama  le  e  ise  ka  lapeng.  Joale  ngaka  ea  nka  letlalo,  ea 
apesa  pitsi  ena  ka  letlalo.  Joale  ba  utloa  :  Echaa  !  ka  letlalong  ; 
echaa  !  hape  la  bobeli,  le  la  boraro  :  echaa !  Letlalo  la  sisinyeha. 
Ngaka  ea  titima,  ea  tlosa  letlalo,  ba  fumana  e  se  e  le  Masilo. 


Ke  tšomo  ka  mathetha. 


286  FOLK-TALES 


A  List  of  the  most  important  books  dealing  with   South  African  and 
Bantu  folklore,  or  to  which  reference  is  made  in  the  notes. 


ARBOUSSET  —  Relation  d'un  voyage  d' exploration  an  Nord  Est  de  la  Colonic  du 

Cap  de  Bonne  Espèrance.     Paris  1 842. 
BEGUIN  —  Les  Ma-Rotse.     Lausanne  1903. 

Bleek  —  A  brief  account  of  Bushman  Folk-Lore.      London  and  Cape  Town  1875. 
BRINCKER  —  Faebeln  und  Maehrchen  der  Ovaherero   (  in  Woerterbuch  des  Otji- 

Herero.     Leipzig  1886  ). 
CALLAWAY  —  Nursery  Tales,  Tradition  and  Histories  of  the  Zulus,  1st  vol.     (  all 

that  appeared  )  Natal  and  London  1868. 
CALLAWAY  —  The  Religious  System  of  the  Amazulu.     Natal  and  London  1870. 
CARVALHO  —  Methodo  pratico  para  foliar  a  lingua  da  Lunda.     Lisboa  1890. 
CASALIS  —  Etudes  sur  la  langue  sechuana.      Paris  1841. 
CASALIS  —  Les  Bassoutos.     Paris  1859. 

CHATELAIN  —  Folk-Tales  of  Angola.     Boston  and  New  York  1894 
CRISP  —  The  Bechuana  of  South  Africa.     London  1896. 
DENNETT  —  Notes  on  the  Folk-Lore  of  the  Fjort.     London  1 898. 
ELMSLIE  —  Folk-lore  Tales  of  Central  Africa  ( in  Folk-Lore,  vol.  III.  London  1892  ). 
Folk-Lore  journal,  Cape  Town  1879-1880. 

HAHN  —  TSUNI  llGOAM,  the  Supreme  Being  of  the  Khoi-Khoi.    London  1881. 
HEWAT  —  Bantu  Folk-Lore  ( Medical  and  General ).     Cape  Town. 
JACOTTET  —  Contes  popidaires  des  Bassoutos.     Paris  1895. 
JACOTTET  —  Contes    et    legendes    des    Bassoutos    ( in    Revue     des     Traditions 

Populaires  1888-1890.     Paris). 
JaCOTTET  —  Contes  du  pays  de  Gaza  ( in  Revue  des  Traditions  Populaires,  1895). 
JACOTTET  —  Etudes  sur  les  langues  du  Haut  Zambeze  :  II  Partie,    Textes  Soubiya, 

Paris  1899;  HI  Partie,  Textes  Louyi,  Paris  1 90 1. 
JUNOD  —  Les  Chants  et  les  Contes  des  Ba-Ronga.     Lausanne  1897. 
JUNOD  —  Les  Ba-Ronga.     Neuchatel  1898. 

LLOYD,  MISS  C.  L.  —  A  short  account  of  further  Bushman  material.  London  1889. 
Martin,  Minnie  —  Basutoland,  its  Legends  and  Customs.     London  1903. 
MACDONLAD  —  Africana,  or  the  Heart  of  Heathen  Africa,  2  vols.  London  1882. 
Manuel  de  Language  Luganda.     Einsiedeln  1894. 
Meinhof,  Elli  —  Maerchen  aus  Kamerun  erzaehlt  von  Njo  Dibone.    Strassburg 

1889. 
PERREGAUX  —  Chez  Iqs  Achanti  (in  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  neuchateloise    de 

Gèographie  XVII,  pp.  1-312).     Neuchatel  1906. 
SEKESE,  A.  —  Mekhoa  ea  ba-Sotho,  le  Maele  le  Litsōmo.     1st  ed.   Morija  1893  ; 

2nd  ed.  ( without  the  tales )  Morija  1907. 
SCHOEN  —  Magana  Hausa,  or  Native  Literature  in  the  Hausa  language.     London 

1885. 
SCOTT  —  A  Cyclopaedic  Dictionary  of  the  Manganja  Language.     Edinburgh. 
Sepelela  sa  Secoana.     Bloemfontein  1890. 
Smith  —  A  Handbook  of  the  Ila  language  (commonly  called  the  Seshukulumbwe) 

Oxford  1907. 
STEERE  —  Swahili  Tales  as  told  by  natives  of  Zanzibar.     London  1869. 
THEAL  —  Kaffir  Folk-Lore.     London  1882. 


FOLK-TALES  287 

TORREND  —  A   Comparative  Grammar    of  the  South  African  Bantu  Languages 

London  1891. 
TORREND  —  Xosa-Kafir  Grammar.     Grahamstown  1887. 
TRILLES  —  Proverbes,  Legendes  et    Conies    Fang    ( in    Bulletin    de    la    Sociète 

neuchateloise  de  Geographic  XVI,  pp.  39-295 ),     Neuchatel  1905. 
WOODWARD  —  Stories  in  the  Bondei  Language  (Bondei  text  only  ).     London. 

Zeitschrift  fiir  afrikanische  Sprachen,  herausgegeben  1  von  Dr  C.  G.   Buettner. 
3  vols.     Leipzig  1887-1889. 

Zeitschrift  fiir    afrikanische    und    oceanische    Sprachen  2    herausgegeben    von 
A.  Seidel.    6  vols.    Leipzig  1895-1902. 


1  It  contains  the  following  tales  or  articles  relating  to  African  folk-lore  : 
Christaller  :  Negersagen  von  der  Goldkuste  (I.  49-63).  —  Buettner  :  Four 
Herero  tales  (I,  189-216,  295-307).  —  MEINHOF :  One  Duala  tale  (III,  241-246). 

2  In  its  six  volumes  this  Magazine  contains  the  following  African  folk-tales 
TORREND  :  Five  tales  in  the  Chwabo  language  of  Quilimane  with  French  trans- 
lation (I,  243-249,  II,  46-50;  245-248).  —  BOECKING  :  Legends  of  the  Wa- 
Pokomo  (II,  33-39).  —  SEIDEL  :  One  folk-tale  of  the  Wa-Shambala  (II,  145- 
149).  —  WERNER,  A. :  Ten  Ma-Nganja  tales  (II,  217-219 ;  III,  353-357 ;  IV, 
136-145).  — OviR,  E. :  Two  tales  of  the  Wa-Madshame  (III,  65-77).  —  PRIETZE  : 
Three  parables  and  histories  of  the  Ewe  in  Togo  (III,  17-43).  —  JUNOD  :  One 
Ronga  tale  (III,  225-249).—  CAPUS:  Ten  tales  of  the  Ba-Sumbwa  (III,  358-381). 
—  RAUM:  Three  Masai  tales  in  Ki-Madshame  (IV,  124-132).  —  ScHULER:  One 
tales  of  the  Ba-Koko  in  Cameroons  (III,  275-276).  —  KOLLMAN  :  One  tale  of  the 
Ba-Ganda  (III,  382-384).  —  Walther  :  One  tale  in  the  Mamba  dialect  of  Ki- 
limandjaro  (IV,  337-338).  —  KANNENBURG  :  Some  legends  of  German  East 
African,  in  German  only  (V,  161-162).  —  HAERTTER  :  Fifteen  tales  of  the  Evhe 
in  Togo  (VI,  105-137 ;  216-221  ;  239-247).  These  tales  are  given  in  the  native 
text  with  a  German  or  French  translation. 


aUSs 


aw 

dps